Agam 02 Ang 02 Sutrakrutanga Sutra Part 01 Stahanakvasi

Author(s): Madhukarmuni, Shreechand Surana, Ratanmuni, Shobhachad Bharilla
Publisher: Agam Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003438/1

Page #1
ISHEHREERIODREAMPITTARINAMANCHAR ca. pUjya gurudeva jorAvaramalajI mahArAja smRti meM Ayojita saMdIgojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka yuddhAcArya zrI madhukara muni sUtrakRtAGga sUtra (mUla-anuvA-vivecana-TippaNa-pATIlTa yukta)

Page #2
siri sUyagaDaMga sutta

Page #3

Page #4
jinAgama granthamAlA : granthAMka[paramazraddheya gurudeva pUjya zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI puNyasmRti meM Ayojita] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavat sudharmasvAmi-praNIta : dvitIya aMga sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ( prathama zrutaskandha / [mUla pATha, hindI anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa-pariziSTa yukta] snnidhi| upapravartaka svAmI zrI brajalAla jI mahArAja saMyojaka tathA pradhAna sampAdaka / zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya zrI mizrImala jI mahArAja 'madhukara sampAdaka-anuvAdaka-vivecaka / zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (rAjasthAna)

Page #5
jinAgama granthamAlA : granthAMka 6 / sampAdaka maNDala anuyogapravartaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' zrI devendra muni zAstrI zrI ratana muni paMDita zrI zobhAcandra jI bhArilla 0 prabandha sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' * saMpreraka muni zrI vinayakumAra 'bhIma' zrI mahendra muni 'dinakara' - arthasaujanya zrImAna gumAnamala jI caurar3iyA prakAzana tithi vIra nirvANa saMvat 2508 phAlguna, vi0 saM0 2038 I0 san 1982 mArca ... - prakAzaka zrI Agama prakAzana samiti / ... jaina sthAnaka, pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna) pina 305601 mudraka zrIcanda surAnA ke nirdezana meM sunIla priMTiMga varksa evaM saMjaya priMTiMga presa, phATaka sUrajabhAna, belanagaMja, AgarA meM mudrita paiMtAlIsa rupayA sirpha : 45) ru0 .

Page #6
Published at the Holy Remembrance occasion Rev. Guru Sri Jora varmalji Maharaj FIFTH GANADHARA SUDHARMA SWAMI COMPILED Second Anga SUTRAKRTANGA [Part 1] Original Text with Variant Readings, Hindi Version, Notes, Annotations and Appendices etc.) Proximity Up-pravartaka Rev. Swami Sri Brijlalji Maharaj Convener & Chief Editor Sri Vardhamana Sthanakvasi Jain Sramana Sanghiya Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj 'Madhukar Editor, Translator & Annotator Srichand Surana 'Saras' Publishers SRI AGAMA PRAKASHAN SAMITI Beawar (Raj.)

Page #7
Jinagam Granthmala : Publication No. 9 O Chief Editor Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj Madhukar' 0 Board of Editors Anuyoga Pravartaka Munisri Kanhaiyalal Kamal' Sri Devendra Muni Shastri Sri Ratan Muni Pt. Shobhachandraji Bharilla Managing Editor Srichand Surana 'Saras' O Promoter Munisri Vinayakumar 'Bhima' Sri Mahendra Muni Dinakar' O Financial Assistance Sri Gumanmalji Chauradiya o Publishers Sri Agama Prakashan Samiti Jain Sthanak, Pipalia Bazar, Beawar (Kaj ) [India] Pin. 305901 Printers Sunil Printing Works, & Sanjay Printing Press, Agra. under the supervision of Srichand Surana 'Saras' O Price Rs. Forty Five Only : Rs. 45/

Page #8
samarpaNa -0000 'appamatte sadA jaye' kI Agama vANI jinake jIvana meM pratipada caritArtha haI jo dRr3hasaMkalpa ke dhanI the' jo uccakoTi ke sAdhaka the, virakti kI pratimUrti the, kavi-manISI AptavANI ke ananyatamazraddhAlu tathA upadezaka the, . una sva0 AcArya pravara jI zrI jayamalla jI mahArAja kI pAvana smRti meM, sAdara, savinaya samarpita, -yuvAcArya, madhukara muni

Page #9

Page #10
prakAzakIya sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA prathama bhAga pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM samarpita karate hue hameM parama santoSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai| prastuta sUtra ke do zru taskandha haiN| unameM se yaha prathama zru taskandha hai| dUsare zru taskandha ke mudraNa kA kArya bhI cAlU hai| vaha ajamera meM mudrita ho rahA hai| AzA hai alpa samaya meM hI vaha bhI taiyAra ho jAegA aura Apake pAsa pahu~ca skegaa| isake pUrva sthAnAMga sUtra mudrita ho cukA hai aura samavAyAMga kA mudraNa samApti ke nikaTa hai| hamArA saMkalpa hai, anucita zIghratA se bacate hue bhI yathAsaMbhava zIghra se zIghra sampUrNa battIsI pAThakoM ko sulabha karA dI jaae| - sUtrakRtAMga kA sampAdana aura anuvAda jaina samAja ke prakhyAta sAhityakAra zrIyuta zrIcaMda jI surANA 'sarasa' ne kiyA hai| unakI hI dekharekha meM isakA mudraNa huA hai| samagra deza meM aura vizeSataH rAjasthAna meM jo vidyuta-saMkaTa cala rahA hai, usake kAraNa mudraNakArya meM bhI vyAghAta utpanna ho rahA hai, isa saMkaTa ke AMzika pratIkAra ke lie ajamera aura AgarA-do sthAnoM para mudraNa kI vyavasthA karanI par3I hai| yaha saba hote hue bhI jisa vega ke sAtha kAma ho rahA hai, usase AzA hai, hamAre zAstra-premI pAThaka aura grAhaka avazya hI santuSTa hoNge| - prastuta Agama zrImAn seTha gumAnamala jI sA0 corar3iyA kI viziSTa Arthika sahAyatA se prakAzita ho rahA hai, ataeva samiti unake prati kRtajJatA aura AbhAra pradarzita karatI hai| yoM zrI coraDiyA jI kA Agama prakAzana ke isa mahAn anuSThAna meM prArambha se hI utsAhapUrNa sakriya sahayoga rahA hai| samiti ke Apa madrAsa kSetrIya koSAdhyakSa bhI haiM / ApakA saMkSipta jIvana paricaya anyatra prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| zramaNamaMgha ke yuvAcArya paNDitapravara zrImadhukara munijI mahArAja ke zrI caraNoM meM kRtajJatA prakAzita karane ke lie kina zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAya, jinakI zru taprIti evaM zAsana-prabhAvanA kI prakhara bhAvanA kI badaulata hI hameM zruta-sevA kA mahAn saubhAgya prApta huA hai| . sAhityavAcaspati vizru ta vibudha zrI devendra munijI ma0 zAstrI ne samiti dvArA pUrva prakAzita AgamoM kI bhA~ti prastuta Agama kI bhI vistRta aura vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA likhane kA dAyitva liyA thA, kintu svAsthya kI pratikUlatA ke kAraNa yaha sambhava nahIM ho sakA, tathA hamAre anurodha para paM0 ratna zrI vijaya muni jI zAstrI ne vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA likhI hai, tadartha hama vinamra bhAva se munizrI ke prati AbhArI haiN| ___ suprasiddha sAhityakAra zrImAn zrIcaMdajI surANA ne isa Agama kA sampAdana evaM anuvAda kiyA hai / pUjya yuvAcArya zrIjI ne tathA paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne anuvAda Adi kA avalokana kiyA hai / tatpazcAt mudraNArtha presa meM diyA gayA hai / tathApi kahIM koI truTi dRSTigocara ho to vidvAn pAThaka kRpA kara sUcita kareM jisase agale saMskaraNa meM saMzodhana kiyA jA ske| hamArI hArdika kAmanA hai ki jisa zru tabhakti se prerita hokara Agama prakAzana samiti AgamoM kA prakAzana kara rahI hai usI bhAvanA se samAja ke Agama premI bandhu inake adhika se adhika pracAra-prasAra meM utsAha dikhalAe~ge jisase samiti kA lakSya siddha ho ske| ____ anta meM hama una saba arthasahAyakoM evaM sahayogI kAryakartAoM ke prati dhanyavAda jJApana karanA apanA kartavya samajhate haiM jinake mUlyavAn sahayoga se hI hama apane kartavya pAlana meM saphala ho sake haiN| ratanacaMda modI vama vinA kiyA jatanarAja mUthA (kAryavAhaka adhyaka trI ) (mahAmaMtrI)

Page #11
sahayogI-satkAra eka Adarza zrAvaka : zrImAna gumAnamala jI sA0 coraDiyA : jIvana-paricaya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zrAvaka ke Adarza jIvana kI ora iMgita karake eka vacana kahA hai-gihivAse vi suvvayAve gRhasthAvAsa meM rahate hue bhI vratoM kI samyag ArAdhanA karate haiN| zrImAna gumAnamala jI sA0 coraDiyA-sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja meM eka Adarza sadgRhastha ke pratIka rUpa hai| prakRti se atibhadra, sarala, choTe-bar3e sabhI ke samakSa vinamra, kintu spaSTa aura satyavaktA, apane niyama va maryAdAoM ke prati dRr3haniSThA sampanna. gurujanoM ke prati vivekavatI AsthA se yukta, sevA kAryoM meM svayaM agraNI tathA preraNA ke dUta rUpa meM sarvatra vizruta hai| Apane bahuta varSa pUrva zrAvaka vrata dhAraNa kiye the / anya aneka prakAra kI maryAdAe~ bhI kI thIM, Aja isa vRddha avasthA tathA zArIrika asvasthatA ke samaya bhI Apa una para pUrNa dRr3ha hai| icchA-parimANa vrata para to ApakI dRr3hatA tathA kAryavidhi sabake lie hI preraNAprada hai| apanI kI huI maryAdA se adhika jo bhI vArSika AmadanI hotI hai vaha saba turanta hI zubha kAryoM meM-jaise jIvadayA, asahAya-sahAyatA, buka baiMka, garIba va rugNajana sevA tathA sAhitya prasAra meM vitarita kara dete haiM / rAjasthAna tathA madrAsa meM ApakI dAnazIlatA se aneka saMsthAe~ lAbhAnvita ho rahI hai| Apa sthA0 jaina samAja ke agragaNya dharmaniSTha zreSThI zrI mohanamala jI sA0 corar3iyA ke atyanta vizvAsa-pAtra, sudakSa tathA pradhAna munIma rahe / seTha sAhaba prAyaH hara eka kArya meM ApakI salAha lete haiM / madrAsa meM ApakA apanA nijI vyavasAya bhI hai / prAyaH sabhI sAmAjika-dhArmika kAryoM meM ApakA sahayoga vAMchita rahatA hai| ___ ApakI janma bhUmi-nokhA (cAndAvatoM kA) hai, Apake sva0 pitA zrImAna rAjamalajI coraDiyA bhI dhArmika vRtti ke the / Apake pA~ca sahodara anujabhrAtA haiM---zrI mAMgIlAla jI, campAlAla jI, dIpacanda jI, candanamala jI tathA phUlacanda jI / sabhI kA vyavasAya madrAsa meM cala rahA hai| tathA Apa evaM sabhI baMdhu svargIya pUjya gurudeva svAmI zrI hajArIlAla ma0 ke prati ananya zraddhA bhakti rakhate haiN| svAmI zrI brajalAla jI ma. sA0 evaM yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni jI ma0 ke prati Apa saba kI gaharI zraddhA hai| yuvAcArya zrI ke nidezana meM calane vAle vividha dhArmika evaM sAMskRtika upakramoM meM Apa samaya-samaya para tana-mana-dhana se sahayoga karate rahe haiM; kara rahe haiN| ___ AgamoM ke prati ApakI gaharI niSThA hai| prArambha se hI Apa Agama-sAhitya ke pracAra-prasAra hetu utsAhavardhaka preraNAe~ dete rahe haiN| jaba yuvAcArya zrI ke nidezana meM AgamoM ke hindI anuvAda evaM vivecana-prakAzita karane kI yojanA banI to, ApazrI ne svataH kI preraNA se hI eka bar3I dhana rAzi dene ko utsAhapUrNa ghoSaNA kI, sAtha hI anya mitroM evaM svajana-snehiyoM ko preraNA bhI dii| ApakI sahayogAtmaka bhAvanA tathA udAratA hama sabake liye preraNA pradIpa kA kAma kara rahI hai| prastuta Agama ke prakAzana kA vyaya-bhAra Apane vahana kiyA hai| hama zAsana deva se prArthanA karate haiM ki aise samAjaratna Adarza zrAvaka cirakAla taka jinazAsana kI sevA karate hue hamArA mArgadarzana evaM utsAha saMvardhana karate rheN| zrI corar3iyA jI ne apanI svargIyA dharmapatnI zrImatI mAzAna meM prakAzita karavAyA hai| -maMtrI

Page #12
Adi vacana .. vizva ke jina dArzanikoM-dRSTAoM cintakoM ne "AtmasattA" para cintana kiyA hai, yA Atma-sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai unhoMne para-hitArtha Atma-vikAsa ke sAdhanoM tathA paddhatiyoM para bhI paryApta cintana-manana kiyA hai / AtmA tathA tatsambandhita unakA cintana-pravacana Aja Agama/piTaka/veda/upaniSada Adi vibhinna nAmoM se vizruta hai / jaina darzana kI yaha dhAraNa hai ki AtmA ke vikAroM-rAga dvaSa Adi ko, sAdhanA ke dvArA dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura vikAra jaba pUrNataH nirasta ho jAte haiM to AtmA kI zaktiyA~ jJAna/sukha/vIrya Adi sampUrNa rUpa meM udghATita udbhAsita ho jAtI hai / zaktiyoM kA sampUrNa prakAza-vikAsa hI sarvajJatA hai aura sarvajJa/Apta-puruSa kI vANI; vacana/kathana prarUpaNA-"Agama" ke nAma se abhihita hotI hai / Agama arthAt tattvajJAna, Atma-jJAna tathA AcAra-vyavahAra kA samyak paribodha dene vAlA zAstra/sUtra/Aptavacana / sAmAnyataH sarvajJa ke vacanoM/vANI kA saMkalana nahIM kiyA jAtA, vaha bikhare sumanoM kI taraha hotI hai, kintu viziSTa atizayasampanna sarvajJa puruSa, jo dharma tIrtha kA pravartana karate haiM, saMghIya jIvana paddhati meM dharma-sAdhanA ko sthApita karate haiM, ve dharma pravartaka/arihaMta yA tIrthaMkara kahalAte haiN| tIrthaMkara deva kI janakalyANakAriNI vANI ko unhIM ke atizaya sampanna vidvAna ziSya gaNadhara saMkalita kara "Agama" yA zAstra kA rUpa dete haiM arthAt jina-vacanarUpa sumanoM kI mukta vRSTi jaba mAlArUpa meM grathita hotI hai to vaha "Agama' kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai / vahI Agama arthAt jina-pravacana Aja hama saba ke lie Atma-vidyA yA mokSa-vidyA kA mUla srota hai| "Agama" ko prAcInatama bhASA meM "gaNipiTaka" kahA jAtA thaa| arihaMtoM ke pravacanarUpa samagra zAstra-dvAdazAMga meM samAhita hote haiM aura dvAdazAMga/AcArAMga-sUtrakRtAMga Adi ke aMga-upAMga Adi aneka bhadopabheda vikasita hue hai| isa dvAdazAMgI kA adhyayana pratyeka mumukSu ke lie Avazyaka aura upAdeya mAnA gayA hai / dvAdazAMgI meM bhI bArahavAM aMga vizAla evaM samagrazru ta jJAna kA bhaNDAra mAnA gayA hai, usakA adhyayana bahuta hI viziSTa pratibhA evaM zrutasampanna sAdhaka kara pAte the / isalie sAmAnyataH ekAdazAMga kA adhyayana sAdhakoM ke lie vihita huA tathA isI ora sabakI gati/mati rhii| ___jaba likhane kI paramparA nahIM thI, likhane ke sAdhanoM kA vikAsa bhI alpatama thA, taba AgamoM/zAstroM ko smRti ke AdhAra para yA guru-paramparA se kaMThastha karake surakSita rakhA jAtA thaa| sambhavataH isIlie Agama jJAna ko zru tajJAna kahA gayA aura isIlie zruti/smRti jaise sArthaka zabdoM kA vyavahAra kiyA gyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke eka hajAra varSa bAda taka AgamoM kA jJAna smRti/zru ti paramparA para hI AdhArita rahA / pazcAta smRtidaurbalya; guruparamparA kA viccheda, duSkAla-prabhAva Adi aneka kAraNoM se dhIre-dhIre AgamajJAna lupta hotA calA gyaa| mahAsarovara kA jala sUkhatA-sUkhatA goSpada mAtra raha gayA / mumukSu zramaNoM ke lie yaha jahA~ cintA kA viSaya thA, vahAM cintana kI tatparatA evaM jAgarUkatA ko cunautI bhI thI, ve tatpara hue zrutajJAna-nidhi ke saMrakSaNa hetu| tabhI mahAna zru tapAragAmI devaddhi gaNi kSamAzramaNa ne vidvAna zramaNoM kA eka sammelana bulAyA aura smRti-doSa se lupta hote Agama jJAna ko surakSita evaM saMjokara rakhane kA AhvAna kiyA / sarva-sammati se AgamoM ko lipi-baddha kiyA gyaa| jinavANI ko pustakArUr3ha

Page #13
( 10 ) karane kA yaha aitihAsika kArya vastutaH Aja kI samagra jJAna-pipAsu prajA ke lie eka avarNanIya upakAra siddha huA / saMskRti, darzana, dharma tathA Atma-vijJAna kI prAcInatama jJAnadhArA ko pravahamAna rakhane kA yaha upakrama vIranirvANa ke 680 yA 663 varSa pazcAta prAcIna nagarI valabhI (saurASTra) meM AcArya zrI devadvigaNi kSamAzramaNa ke netRtva meM sampanna huaa| vaise jaina AgamoM kI yaha dUsarI antima vAcanA thI; para lipibaddha karane kA prathama prayAsa thA / Aja prApta jaina sUtroM kA antima svarUpa-saMskAra isI vAcanA meM sampanna kiyA gayA thA / pustakArUr3ha hone ke bAda AgamoM kA svarUpa mUla rUpa meM to surakSita ho gayA, kintu kAla-doSa, zramaNa-saMghoM ke Antarika matabheda, smRti durbalatA, pramAda evaM bhAratabhUmi para bAharI AkramaNoM ke kAraNa vipula jJAna bhaNDAroM kA vidhvaMza Adi anekAneka kAraNoM se Agama jJAna kI vipula sampatti, arthabodha kI samyak guruparamparA dhIre-dhIre kSINa evaM vilupta hone se nahIM rukI / AgamoM ke aneka mahatvapUrNa pada, sandarbha tathA unake gUr3hArtha kA jJAna, chinna-vicchinna hote cale gae / paripakva bhASAjJAna ke abhAva meM, jo Agama hAtha se likhe jAte the, ve bhI zuddha pATha vAle nahIM hote, unakA samyak artha-jJAna dene vAle bhI virale hI milate isa prakAra aneka kAraNoM se Agama kI pAvana dhArA saMkucita hotI gayI / 1 vikramIya solahavIM zatAbdI meM vIra lokazAha ne isa dizA meM krAntikArI prayatna kiyA AgamoM ke zuddha aura yathArtha ajJAna ko nirUpita karane kA eka sAhasika upakrama punaH cAlU huA kintu kucha kAla bAda usameM bhI vyavadhAna upasthita ho gaye / sAmpradAyika vidveSa, saiddhAMtika vigraha, tathA lipikAroM kA atyalpa jJAna AgamoM kI upalabdhi tathA usake samyak arthabodha meM bahuta bar3A vighna bana gyaa| Agama- abhyAsiyoM ko zuddha pratiyAM milanA bhI durlabha ho gyaa| unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM jaba Agama-mudraNa kI paramparA calI to sudhI pAThakoM ko kucha suvidhA prApta huii| dhIre-dhIre vidvad prayAsoM se AgamoM kI prAcIna cUrNiyAM niyuktiyA~, TIkAyeM Adi prakAza meM AI aura unake AdhAra para AgamoM kA spaSTa sugama bhAvabodha sarala bhASA meM prakAzita huA / isase Agama svAdhyAyI tathA jJAna-pipAsujanoM ko suvidhA huI / phalataH AgamoM ke paThana-pAThana kI pravRtti bar3hI hai| merA anubhava hai, Aja pahale se kahIM adhika Agama- svAdhyAya kI pravRtti bar3hI hai, janatA meM AgamoM ke prati AkarSaNa va ruci jAgRta ho rahI hai| isa ruci jAgaraNa meM aneka videzI AgamajJa vidvAnoM tathA bhAratIya janetara vidvAnoM kI Agama-dhata sevA kA bhI prabhAva va anudAna hai, ise hama sagaurava svIkArate haiM / Agama- sampAdana - prakAzana kA yaha silasilA lagabhaga eka zatAbdI se vyavasthita cala rahA hai| isa mahanIyazruta sevA meM aneka samartha zramaNoM, puruSArthI vidvAnoM kA yogadAna rahA hai| unakI sevAyeM nIMva kI IMTa kI taraha Aja bhale hI adRzya ho, para vismaraNIya to kadApi nahIM, spaSTa va paryApta ullekhoM ke abhAva meM hama adhika vistRta rUpa meM unakA ullekha karane meM asamartha haiM, para vinIta va kRtajJa to haiM hii| phira bhI sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ke kucha viziSTaAgama zruta-sevI munivaroM kA nAmollekha avazya karanA cAhU~gA / Aja se lagabhaga sATha varSa pUrva pUjya zrI amolaka RSijI mahArAja ne jaina AgamoM-32 sUtroM kA prAkRta se bar3I bolI meM anuvAda kiyA thaa| unhoMne akele hI battIsa sUtroM kA anuvAda kArya sirpha 3 varSa va 15 dina meM pUrNa kara eka adbhuta kArya kiyaa| unakI dRr3ha laganazIlatA, sAhasa evaM Agama jJAna kI gambhIratA unake kArya se hI svataH parilakSita hotI hai| ve 32 hI Agama alpa samaya meM prakAzita bhI ho gye| isase Agama paThana bahuta sulabha va vyApaka ho gayA aura sthAnakavAsI terApaMthI samAja to vizeSa upakRta huA /

Page #14
gurudeva zrI jorAvaramala jI mahArAja kA saMkalpa maiM jaba prAtaH smaraNIya gurudeva svAmIjI zrI jorAvaramalajI ma. ke sAnidhya meM AgamoM kA adhyayana-anuzIlana karatA thA taba Agamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita AcArya abhayadeva va zIlAMka kI TIkAoM se yukta kucha Agama upalabdha the| unhIM ke AdhAra para maiM adhyayana-vAcana karatA thA / gurudeva zrI ne kaI bAra anubhava kiyA-yadyapi yaha saMskaraNa kAphI zramasAdhya va upayogI hai, aba taka upalabdha saMskaraNoM meM prAyaH zuddha bhI hai, phira bhI aneka sthala aspaSTa hai, mUlapAThoM meM va vRtti meM kahIM-kahIM azuddhatA va antara bhI hai| sAmAnya jana ke liye durUha to hai hii| cUMki gurudeva zrI svayaM AgamoM ke prakANDa paNDita the, unheM AgamoM ke aneka gUDhArtha gurU-gama se prApta the| unakI medhA bhI vyutpanna va tarka-pravaNa thI, ataH ve isa kamI ko anubhava karate the aura cAhate the ki AgamoM kA zuddha, sarvopayogI aisA prakAzana ho, jisase sAmAnya jJAna vAle zramaNa-zramaNI evaM jijJAsujana lAbha uThA sakeM / unake mana kI yaha tar3apa kaI bAra vyakta hotI thii| para kucha paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa unakA yaha svapna-saMkalpa sAkAra nahIM ho sakA, phira bhI mere mana meM preraNA banakara avazya raha gyaa| isI antarAla meM AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI mahArAja, zramaNasaMgha ke prathama AcArya jainadharma divAkara AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma0 vidvadratna zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma0 Adi manISI munivaroM ne jaina AgamoM kI hindI, saMskRta, gujarAtI Adi meM sundara vistRta TIkAyeM likhakara yA apane tatvAvadhAna meM likhavA kara kamI ko pUrA karane kA mahanIya prayatna kiyA hai| zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka AmnAya ke vidvAna zramaNa paramazru tasevI sva0 muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne Agama sampAdana kI dizA meM bahuta vyavasthita va uccakoTi kA kArya prArambha kiyA thaa| vidvAnoM ne use bahuta hI sraahaa| kintu unake svargavAsa ke pazcAt usa meM vyavadhAna utpanna ho gyaa| tadapi AgamajJa muni zrI jambUvijayajI Adi ke tatvAvadhAna meM Agama-sampAdana kA sundara va uccakoTi kA kArya Aja bhI cala rahA hai| vartamAna meM terApaMtha sampradAya meM AcArya zrI tulasI evaM yuvAcArya mahAprajJajI ke netRtva meM Agama-sampAdana kA kArya cala rahA hai aura jo Agama prakAzita hue haiM unheM dekhakara vidvAnoM ko prasannatA hai / yadyapi unake pATha-nirNaya meM kAphI matabheda kI guMjAiza hai / paramparA-prApta yA pUrvAcArya-sammata pAThoM meM parivartana va eka-pakSIya nirNaya bhI to kucha spaSTa va Thosa AdhAra cAhatA hai / tathApi unake zrama kA mahatva hai| muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI ma. "kamala" AgamoM kI vaktavyatA ko anuyogoM meM vargIkRta karake prakAzita karAne kI dizA meM prayatnazIla hai / unake dvArA sampAdita kucha AgamoM meM unakI kAryazailI kI vizadatA evaM maulikatA spaSTa hotI hai| Agama sAhitya ke vayovRddha vidvAna paM0 zrI becaradAsa jI dozI, vizru ta-manISI zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA jaise prajJApuruSa AgamoM ke Adhunika sampAdana kI dizA meM svayaM bhI kArya kara rahe haiM tathA aneka vidvAnoM kA mAga darzana kara rahe haiN| yaha prasannatA kA viSaya hai| isa saba kArya-zailI para vihaMgama avalokana karane ke pazcAt mere mana meM eka saMkalpa uThA / Aja prAyaH sabhI vidvAnoM kI kArya zailI kAphI bhinnatA liye hue haiN| kahIM AgamoM kA mUla pATha mAtra prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai to kahIM AgamoM kI vizAla vyAkhyAyeM kI jA rahI hai / eka pAThaka ke liye durbodha hai to dUsarI jaTila / sAmAnya pAThaka ko saralatApUrvaka Agama jJAna prApta ho sake, etadartha madhyama mArga kA anusaraNa Avazyaka hai / AgamoM kA eka aisA saMskaraNa honA cAhiye jo sarala ho, subodha ho, saMkSipta aura prAmANika ho / mere svargIya gurudeva aisA hI Agama-saMskaraNa cAhate the| isI bhAvanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara maiMne 5-6 varSa pUrva isa viSaya kI carcA prArambha kI thI, sudIrgha cintana ke pazcAt vi. saM. 2036 vaizAkha zuklA dazamI, bhagavAna mahAvIra kaivalyadivasa ko yaha dRr3ha nizcaya ghoSita kara diyA

Page #15
( 12 ) " aura Agama battIsI kA sampAdana - vivecana kArya prArambha bhI / isa sAhasika nirNaya meM gurubhrAtA zAsanasevI svAmI zrI brajalAla jI ma. kI preraNA / protsAhana tathA mArgadarzana merA pramukha sambala banA hai| sAtha hI aneka munivaroM tathA sadgRhasthoM kA bhakti-bhAva bharA sahayoga prApta huA hai, jinakA nAmollekha kiye binA mana saMntuSTa nahIM hogA / Agama anuyoga zailI ke sampAdaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI ma0 " kamala", prasiddha sAhityakAra zrI devendramunijI ma0 zAstrI, AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma0 ke praziSya bhaMDArI zrI padamacandajI ma0 evaM pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI vidvadratna zrI jJAna munijI ma0 sva0 viduSI mahAsatI zrI ujjavalakuMvarajI ma0 kI suziSyAe~ mahAsatI divyaprabhAjI ema. e. pI. eca. DI.; mahAsatI muktiprabhAjI tathA viduSI mahAsatI zrI umarAvakuMvarajI ma0 'arcanA', vizruta vidvAna zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA sukhyAta vidvAna paM0 zrI zobhAcanda jI bhArilla sva0 paM0 zrI hIrAlAlajI zAstrI, DA0 chaganalAlajI zAstrI evaM zrIcandajI surANA "sarasa" Adi manISiyoM kA sahayoga Agama sampAdana ke isa durUha kArya ko sarala banA sakA hai / ina sabhI ke prati mana Adara va kRtajJa bhAvanA se abhibhUta hai| isI ke sAtha sevA-sahayoga kI dRSTi se sevAbhAvI ziSya muni vinayakumAra evaM mahendra muni kA sAhacarya - sahayoga, mahAsatI zrI kAnakuMvarajI mahAsatI zrI jhaNakArakuMvarajI kA sevA bhAva sadA preraNA detA rahA hai / isa prasaMga para isa kArya ke preraNA srota sva0 zrAvaka cimanasiMhajI lor3hA, sva 0 zrI pukharAjajI sisodiyA kA smaraNa bhI sahaja rUpa meM ho AtA hai jinake athaka preraNA prayatnoM se Agama samiti apane kArya meM itanI zIghra saphala ho rahI hai| do varSa ke isa alpakAla meM hI dasa Agama granthoM kA mudraNa tathA karIba 15-20 AgamoM kA anuvAda-sampAdana ho jAnA hamAre saba sahayogiyoM kI gaharI lagana kA dyotaka hai| , mujhe sudRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki parama zraddheya svargIya svAmI zrI hajArImala jI mahArAja Adi tapopUta AtmAoM ke zubhAzIrvAda se tathA hamAre zramaNasaMgha ke bhAgyazAlI netA rASTra-saMta AcArya zrI AnandaRSijI ma0 Adi munijanoM ke sadbhAva sahakAra ke bala para yaha saMkalpita jinavANI kA sampAdana - prakAzana kArya zIghra hI sampanna hogA / isI zubhAzA ke sAtha............ -muni mizrImala "madhukara" ( yuvAcArya)

Page #16
FqInii AcArAMga sUtra kA sampAdana karate samaya yaha anubhava hotA thA ki yaha Agama AcAra-pradhAna hote hue bhI isakI vacanAvalI meM darzana kI atala gaharAIyA~ va cintana kI asImatA chipI huI hai| choTe-choTe ArSa-vacanoM meM draSTA kI asIma anubhUti kA spandana tathA dhyAna-yoga kI Atma-saMvedanA kA gaharA 'nAda' unameM gujAyamAna hai, jise sunane-samajhane ke lie 'sAdhaka' kI bhUmikA atyanta apekSita hai / vaha apekSA kaba pUrI hogI, nahIM kaha sakatA, para lage hAtha AcArA~ga ke bAda dvitIya aMga-sUtrakRtAMga ke pArAyaNa meM, maiM laga gyaa| sUtrakRtAMga prathama zru taskandha, AcArAMga kI zailI kA pUrNa nahIM to bahulAMza meM anusaraNa karatA hai / usake AcAra meM darzana thA to isake darzana meM 'AcAra' hai / vicAra kI bhUmikA kA pariSkAra karate hue AcAra kI bhUmikA para AsIna karanA sUtrakRtAMga kA mUla svara hai-aisA mujhe anubhava huA hai| 'sUtrakRta' nAma hI apane Apa meM gaMbhIra arthasUcanA liye haiM / AryasudharmA ke anusAra yaha sva-samaya (sva-siddhAnta) aura para-samaya (para-siddhAnta) kI sUcanA (satyAsatya-darzana) karAne vAlA zAstra hai|' naMdIsUtra (mUla-haribhadrIyavRtti evaM cUNi) kA Azaya hai ki yaha Agama sa-sUtra (dhAge vAlI suI) kI bhAMti loka evaM AtmA Adi tatvoM kA anusaMdhAna karAne vAlA (anusaMdhAna meM sahAyaka) zAstra hai / 2 zru tapAragAmI AcArya bhadrabAhu ne isake vividha arthoM para cintana karake zabda zAstra kI dRSTi se ise-zrutvA kRtaM ='sUtakaDaM' kahA hai-arthAta tIrthaMkara prabhu kI vANI se sunakara phira isa cintana ko gaNadharoM ne grantha kA, zAstra kA rUpa-pradAna kiyA hai| bhAva kI dRSTi se yaha sUcanAkRt-'sUtakaDaM'-arthAt-nirvANa yA mokSamArga kI sUcanA-anusandhAna karAne vAlA hai| 'sUtakaDaM' zabda se jo gaMbhIra bhAva-bodha hotA hai vaha apane Apa meM bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai, balki sampUrNa Agama kA sAra sirpha cAra zabdoM meM sannihita mAnA jA sakatA hai| sUtrakRtAMga kI pahalI gAthA bhI isI bhAva kA bodha karAtI hai| bujjhijjha ttiuTTajjA-samajho, aura toDo (kyA) baMdhaNaM parijANiyA-baMdhana ko jaankr|| kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro-bhagavAna ne baMdhana kise batAyA hai ? kiM vA jANaM tiuTTai-aura use kaise tor3A jA sakatA hai ? isa eka hI gAthA meM sUtrakRta kA saMpUrNa tatvacintana samAviSTa ho gayA hai / darzana aura dharma, vicAra aura AcAra yahA~ apanI sampUrNa sacetanatA aura saMpUrNa kriyAzIlatA ke sAtha ekAsanAsIna ho gaye haiN| 1. sUyagaDe NaM sasamayA sUijjati -samavAyAMga sUtra 2. naMdIsUtra mUla vRtti pR0 77, cUNi pR0 63. 3. dekhie niyukti-gAthA 18, 19, 20 tathA unakI zIlAMkavRtti 4. sUtrakRtAMga gAthA 1

Page #17
( 14 ) darzana zAstra kA lakSya hai--jIva aura jagata ke viSaya meM vicAra evaM vivecanA krnaa| bhAratIya darzanoM kA; cAhe ve vaidika darzana (sAMkhya yoga, vaizeSika nyAya, mImAMsaka aura vedAnta) hai yA avaidika darzana ( jaina, bauddha, cArvAk ) hai, mukhya AdhAra tIna tatva hai -- 1. Atma-svarUpa kI vicAraNA 2. Izvara sattA viSayaka dhAraNA 3. lokasattA ( jagata svarUpa) kI vicAraNA jaba Atma-svarUpa kI vicAraNA hotI hai to AtmA ke dukha-sukha, baMdhana mukti kI vicAraNA avazya hotI hai / AtmA svatantra hai yA paratantra ? paratantra hai to kyoM ? kisake adhIna ? karma yA Izvara ? AtmA jahA~, jisa loka meM haiM usa loka sattA kA saMcAlana / niyamana / vyavasthA kaise calatI hai ? isa prakAra AtmA (jIva ) aura loka (jagata) ke sAtha Izvara sattA para bhI svayaM vicAra carcA kendrita ho jAtI hai aura ina tatvoM kI cintanA / carcA karanA hI darzanazAstra kA prayojana hai| AtmA ke dukha-sukha, bandhana-mukti ke sukha prApti ke lie prayatna karanA dharma kA kSetra darzana zAstra dvArA vivecita tatvoM para AcaraNa karanA hai kAraNoM kI khoja darzana karatA hai, para una kAraNoM para vicAra kara dukha-mukti aura dharma kSetra kA kArya hai| AtmA ke bandhana kAraka tatvoM para vivecana karanA darzana zAstra kI sImA meM hai aura phira una bandhanoM se mukti ke lie prayatnazIla honA dharma kI sImA meM A jAtA hai| - aba maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki sUtrakRta kI sabase pahalI gAthA, Adi vacana, jisameM AgamakAra apane samagra pratipAdya kA navanIta prastuta kara rahe haiM--darzana aura dharma kA saMgama sthala hai bandhana ke kAraNoM kI samagra paricarcA ke bAda yA isI ke sAtha-sAtha bandhana-mukti kI prakriyA, paddhati aura sAdhanA para vizada cintana prastuta karane kA saMkalpa pahale hI pada meM vyakta ho gayA hai / ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki sUtrakRta kA saMpUrNa kalevara arthAta lagabhaga 36 hajAra pada parimANa vistAra, pahalI gAthA kA ho mahAbhASya hai / isa dRSTi se maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki sUtrakRta na kevala jaina tatvadarzana kAM sUcaka zAstra hai, balki AtmA kI mukti kA mArga prazasta karane vAlA mokSa-zAstra hai / Astika yA AtmavAdI darzanoM ke carama vindu-mokSa / nirvANa / parama pada kA svarUpa evaM siddhi kA upAya batAne vAlA Agama hai-sUtrakRta / sUtrakRta ke sambandha meM adhika vistArapUrvaka paM0 zrI vijaya munijI ma0 ne prastAvanA meM likhA hai, ataH yahA~ adhika nahIM kahanA cAhatA, kintu sUcanA mAtra ke lie yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki isake prathama 'samaya' adhyayana, bArahaveM 'samavasaraNa'; dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke dvitIya adhyayana 'puNDarIka' meM anya matoM, darzana evaM unakI mAnyatAoM kI sphuTa carcA hai, unakI yuktirahita avadhArthaM mAnyatAoM kI sUcanA tathA nirasana bhI isI hetu se kiyA gayA hai ki ve micyA va apArtha dhAraNAe~ bhI nava mastiSka kA bandhana hai / ajJAna bahuta bar3A bandhana hai / mithyAtva kI ber3I sabase bhayAnaka hai, ataH use samajhanA aura phira tor3anA tabhI saMbhava hai jaba usakA yathArtha parijJAna ho / sAdhaka ko satya kA yacArtha paribodha dene hetu hI zAstrakAra ne binA kisI dharma-guru yA matapravartaka kA nAma lie sirpha unake siddhAntoM kI yukti-rahitatA batAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai / sUtrakRta meM varNita para-siddhAnta Aja bhI dIghanikAya, sAmaJjaphalasuttaM suttanipAta, majjhimanikAya, saMyukta nikAya, mahAbhArata tathA aneka upaniSadoM meM vikIrNa rUpa se vidyamAna haiM, jisase 2500 varSa pUrva kI usa dArzanika carcA kA patA calatA hai / yadyapi 2500 varSa ke dIrgha antarAla meM bhAratIya darzanoM kI vicAradhArAoM meM, siddhAntoM meM bhI kAla kramAnusArI parivartana va kaI mor3a Aye haiM, AjIvaka jaise vyApaka sampradAya to lupta bhI ho gaye haiM, phira bhI AtmaakartuM tvavAdI sAMkhya, karmacayavAdI bauddha, paMca mahAbhUtavAdI cArvAk (nAstika) Adi darzanoM kI sattA Aja bhI hai sukhabAda evaM ajJAnavAda ke bIja pAzcAtya darzana meM mahAsukhavAda, ajJeyavAda evaM saMvAda ke rUpa meM Aja parilakSita hote

Page #18
( 15 ) haiM / ina darzanoM kI Aja prAsaMgikatA kitanI hai yaha eka alaga carcA kA viSaya ho sakatA hai, para mithyA dhAraNAoM ke bandhana se mukta hone kA lakSya to sarvatra sarvadA prAsaMgika rahA hai, Aja ke yuga meM bhI cintana kI sarvAMgatA aura satyAmugAmitA, sAtha hI pUrvagraha muktatA nitAnta ApekSika hai sUtrakRta kA lakSya bhI mukti tathA sAdhanA kI sampa-paddhati hai / isa lie isakA anuzIlana - parizIlana Aja bhI utanA hI upayogI tathA prAsaMgika hai / sUtrakRta kA prathama zrutaskaMdha padyamaya hai, ( 16vAM adhyayana bhI gadya-gIti samudra chanda meM hai) isakI gAthAe~ bahuta sArapUrNa subhASita jaisI hai / kahIM-kahIM to eka gAthA ke cAra pada, cAroM hI cAra subhASita jaise lagate haiM / gAthAoM kI zabdAvalI bar3I sakta, artha pUrNa tathA ti madhura hai| kucha subhASita to aise lagate haiM mAno gAgara meM sAgara hI bhara diyA hai| jaise : mA pacchA asAhUyA bhave tavesu vA uttamabaMbhaceraM ahaM vijA-caraNaM pamokkho je eviSyamA na ku ammuNA kamma khaveMti dhIrA sUtrAMka 142 374 545 580 546 agara svAdhyAyI sAdhaka ina zruta vAkyoM ko kaNThastha kara ina para cintana-manana- AcaraNa karatA rahe to jIvana meM eka nayA prakAza, nayA vikAsa aura nayA vizvAsa svataH Ane lagegA / prastuta Agama meM para darzanoM ke lie kahIM-kahIM 'maMdA', mUDhA "tamAo te tamaM jaMti" jaisI kaThora pratIta hone vAlI zabdAvalI kA prayoga kucha jijJAsuoM ko khaTakatA hai | ArSa-vANI meM rUkSa yA AkSepAtmaka prayoga nahIM hone cAhie aisA unakA mantavya hai, para vAstavikatA meM jAne para yaha AkSepa ucita nahIM lgtaa| kyoMki ye zabda prayoga kisI vyakti vizeSa ke prati nahIM hai, kintu una mUDha yA ahitakara dhAraNAoM ke prati hai, jinake cakkara meM phaMsakara prANI satyazraddhA va satya AcAra se patita ho sakatA hai / asatya kI bhartsanA aura asatya ke kaTu-pariNAma ko jatAne ke lie zAstra kAra bar3I dRr3hatA ke sAtha sAdhaka ko cetAte haiM / jvarArta ke lie kaTu auSadhi ke samAna kaTu pratIta hone vAle zabda kahIMkahIM anivArya bhI hote haiN| phira Aja ke sabhya yuga meM jina zabdoM ko kaTu mAnA jAtA hai, ve zabda usa yuga meM Ama bhASA meM sahajatayA prayukta hote the aisA bhI lagatA hai, ataH una zabdoM kI saMyojanA ke prati zAstrakAra kI sahaja-satyaniSThA ke atirikta anyathA kucha nahIM hai / sUtrakRta meM darzana ke sAtha jIvana vyavahAra kA ucca Adarza bhI prastuta huA hai / kapaTa, ahaMkAra, jAtimada, jJAnamada Adi para bhI kaThora prahAra kiye gaye haiM / aura sarala-sAtvika jIvana-dRSTi ko vikasita karane kI preraNAe~ dI haiM / kula milAkara ise gRhastha aura zramaNa ke lie mukti kA mArga darzaka zAstra kahA jA sakatA hai / prastuta saMpAdana : sUtrakRta ke prastuta saMpAdana meM aba taka prakAzita aneka saMskaraNoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara saMpAdana / vivecana kiyA gayA hai| muni zrI jambUvijayajI dvArA saMpAdita mUla pATha hamArA Adarza rahA hai, kintu usameM bhI yatra-tatra cUrNi sammata kucha saMzodhana hamane kiye haiM / AcArya bhadrabAhukRta niyukti, prAcInatama saMskRtamizrita - prAkRtavyAkhyA - cUrNi, tathA AcArya zIlAMka kRta vRtti - ina tInoM ke AdhAra para hamane mUla kA hindI bhAvArtha va vivecana karane kA prayatna kiyA hai / kahIM-kahIM cuNikAra tathA vRttikAra ke pAThoM meM pATha-bheda tathA artha-bheda bhI haiN| yathAprasaMga usakA bhI ullekha karane kA

Page #19
mApanA prayAsa maiMne kiyA haiM, tAki pAThaka una donoM ke anuzIlana se svayaM kI buddhi-kasauTI para use kasakara nirNaya kreN| cUNi evaM vRtti ke viziSTa arthoM ko mUla saMskRta ke sAtha hindI meM bhI diyA gayA hai / jahA~ taka merA adhyayana hai, aba taka ke vivecanakartA saMskRta ko hI mahatva dekara cale haiM, cUrNigata tathA vRtti-gata pAThoM ko mUla rUpa meM aMkita karake hI iti karate rahe haiM, kintu isase hindI-pAThaka ke palle kucha nahIM par3atA, jabaki Aja kA pAThaka adhikAMzataH hindI ke mAdhyama se hI jAna pAtA hai / maiMne una pAThoM kA hindI anuvAda bhI prAyazaH dene kA prayatna kiyA hai yaha saMbhavataH nayA prayAsa hI mAnA jaayegaa| Agama pAThoM se milate-julate aneka pATha, zabda bauddha granthoM meM bhI milate haiM jinakI tulanA aneka dRSTiyoM se mahatvapUrNa hai, pAda-TippaNa meM sthAna-sthAna para bauddha granthoM ke ve sthala dekara pAThakoM ko tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke lie iMgita kiyA gayA hai, AzA hai isase prabuddha pAThaka lAbhAnvita hoMge / anta meM cAra pariziSTa haiM, jinameM gAthAoM kI akArAdi sUcI; tathA viziSTa zabda sUcI bhI hai| inake sahAre Agama gAthA va pAThoM kA anusaMdhAna karanA bahuta sarala ho jAtA hai / anusaMdhAtAoM ke lie isa prakAra kI sUcI bahuta upayogI hotI hai| paM0 zrI vijaya muni jI zAstrI ne vidvattApUrNa bhUmikA meM bhAratIya darzanoM kI pRSThabhUmi para sundara prakAza DAlakara pAThakoM ko anugrahIta kiyA hai| isa saMpAdana meM yuvAcArya zrI madhukarajI mahArAja kA vidvattA pUrNa mArga-darzana bahuta bar3A sambala banA hai| sAtha hI vizruta vidvAna parama sauhArdazIla paMDita zrI zobhAcandrajI bhArilla kA gaMbhIra-nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa, paM0 muni zrI nemI candrajI mahArAja kA AtmIya bhAvapUrNa sahayoga-mujhe kRtakArya banAne meM bahuta upakAraka rahA hai, maiM vinaya evaM kRtajJatA ke sAtha una sabakA AbhAra mAnatA hU~ aura AzA karatA hU~ zruta-sevA ke isa mahAna kArya meM mujhe bhaviSya meM isI prakAra kA saubhAgya milatA rhegaa| 30 janavarI 1982 5(11.

Page #20
prastAvanA (prAcIna bhAratIya darzana aura sUtrakRtAMga) bhAratIya-darzana phira bhale hI vaha kisI bhI sampradAya kA kyoM na rahA ho usakA mUla svara adhyAtmavAda rahA hai| bhArata kA eka bhI sampradAya aisA nahIM hai jisake darzana-zAstra meM AtmA, Izvara aura jagata ke sambandha meM vicAraNA na kI gaI ho / AtmA kA svarUpa kyA hai ? Izvara kA svarUpa kyA hai ? aura jagat kI vyavasthA kisa prakAra hotI hai ? ina viSayoM para bhArata kI pratyeka darzana-paramparA ne apane-apane dRSTikoNa se vicAra kiyA hai| jaba AtmA kI vicAraNA hotI hai, taba svAbhAvika rUpa se Izvara kI vicAraNA ho hI jAtI hai| ina donoM vicAraNA ke sAtha-sAtha jagata kI vicAraNAM bhI Avazyaka ho jAtI haiM / darzana-zAstra ke ye tIna hI viSaya mukhya mAne gaye haiN| AtmA cetana hai, jJAna usakA svabhAva yA guNa hai, isa satya ko sabhI ne svIkAra kiyA hai| usakI amaratA ke sambandha meM bhI kisI ko sandeha nahIM hai| bhAratIya darzanoM meM eka mAtra cArvAka darzana hI isa prakAra kA hai jo AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna nahIM mAnatA / vaha AtmA ko bhautika mAnatA hai / abhautika nahIM / jabaki anya samasta dArzanika AtmA ko eka svara se abhautika svIkAra karate haiM / AtmA ke astitva ke sambandha meM aura usakI amaratA ke sambandha meM kisI bhI bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA ko saMzaya nahIM rahA hai / AtmA ke svarUpa aura lakSaNa ke sambandha meM bheda rahA hai parantu usake astitva ke sambandha meM kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hai| Izvara ke sambandha meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI na kisI rUpa meM sabhI dArzanikoM ne usake astitva ko svIkAra kiyA hai| parantu Izvara ke svarUpa aura lakSaNa ke sambandha meM paryApta matabheda rahA hai| __ jagata ke astitva ke sambandha meM kisI bhI darzana paramparA ko sandeha nahIM rahA / cArvAka bhI jagat ke astitva ko svIkAra karatA hai| anya sabhI darzana paramparAoM ne jagat ke astitva ko svIkAra kiyA hai, aura usakI utpatti tathA racanA ke sambandha meM apanI-apanI paddhati se vicAra kiyA hai| kisI ne usakA Adi aura anta svIkAra kiyA hai aura kisI ne use anAdi aura ananta mAnA hai| darzana-zAstra sampUrNa sattA ke viSaya meM koI dhAraNA banAne kA prayatna karatA hai| usakA uddezya vizva ko samajhanA hai / sattA kA svarUpa kyA hai ? prakRti kyA hai ? AtmA kyA hai ? aura Izvara kyA hai ? darzana-zAstra ina samasta jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna karane kA prayatna karatA hai / darzana-zAstra meM yaha bhI samajhane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai ki mAnavajIvana kA prayojana aura usakA mUlya kyA hai ? tathA jagat ke sAtha usakA kyA sambandha hai ? isa dRSTi se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki darzana-zAstra jIvana aura anubhava kI samAlocanA hai / darzana-zAstra kA nirmANa manuSya ke vicAra aura anubhava ke AdhAra para hotA hai / tarkaniSTha vicAra jJAna kA sAdhana rahA hai / darzana tarkaniSTha vicAra ke dvArA sattA ke svarUpa ko samajhane kA prayatna karatA hai| pAzcAtya-darzana meM saiddhAntika prayojana kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai vaha svatantra cintana para AdhArita hai aura Apta prabhAva kI upekSA karatA hai| nIti aura dharma kI vyAvahArika bAtoM se vaha preraNA nahIM letaa|

Page #21
jabaki bhAratIya darzana AdhyAtmika cintana se preraNA pAtA hai / vAstava meM bhAratIya darzana eka AdhyAtmika zodha evaM khoja hai| bhAratIya-darzana sattA ke svarUpa kI jo khoja karatA hai, usake pIche usakA uddezya mAnava jIvana ke carama sAdhya mokSa ko prApta karanA hai / sattA ke svarUpa kA jJAna isaliye Avazyaka hai, ki vaha niHzreyas evaM parama sAdhya ko prApta karane kA eka sAdhana hai| isI AdhAra para yaha kahA jAtA hai ki bhAratIya-darzana apane mUla svarUpa meM eka AdhyAtmika-darzana hai, bhautika-darzana nhiiN| yadyapi bhAratIya-darzana meM bhautika tattvoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai phira bhI usakA mUla svabhAva AdhyAtmika hI rahA hai / isakA sarvaprathama pramANa to yaha hai, ki bhArata meM dharma aura darzana ko paraspara eka dUsare para Azrita mAnA gayA hai| parantu dharma kA artha andha vizvAsa nahIM, balki tarka pUrNa Atma anubhavI mAnA gayA hai / bhAratIya paramparA ke anusAra dharma AdhyAtmika zakti ko prApta karane kA eka vyAvahArika upAya evaM sAdhana hai / darzana-zAstra sattA kI mImAMsA karatA hai, aura usake svarUpa ko vicAra ke dvArA prakaTa karatA hai, jisase mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| ataH spaSTa hai, ki bhAratIya-darzana bauddhika vilAsa nahIM hai, balki vaha eka AdhyAtmika khoja hai| bhAratIya-darzana cintana evaM manana ke AdhAra para pratiSThita hai, lekina usameM cintana evaM manana kA sthAna Agama-piTaka aura vedoM kI apekSA gauNa hai| bhAratIya-darzana kI pratyeka paramparA Aptavacana athavA zabda-pramANa para adhika AdhArita rahI hai| jaina apane Agama para adhika vizvAsa karate haiM, bauddha apane piTaka para adhika zraddhA rakhate haiM aura vaidika paramparA ke sabhI sampradAya vedoM ke vacanoM para hI eka mAtra AdhAra rakhate haiN| isa prakAra bhAratIya-darzana meM pratyakSa anubhUti kI apekSA parokSa anubhUti para hI adhika bala diyA gayA hai, jise Apta puruSa kI pratyakSa anubhUti kaha sakate haiN| bhArata ke dArzanika sampradAya : bhArata ke dArzanika sampradAyoM ko aneka vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhAratIya vidvAnoM ne bhI unakA vargIkaraNa aneka prakAra se kiyA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne apane 'SaT darzana samuccaya" meM, AcArya mAdhava ke "sarva darzana saMgraha" meM, AcArya zaMkara ke "sarva siddhAnta" Adi meM darzanoM kA vargIkaraNa vibhinna prakAra se kiyA gayA hai| pAzcAtya-darzana-paramparA ke dArzanikoM ne vargIkaraNa kI jo paddhati svIkAra kI hai vaha bhI eka prakAra kI na hokara aneka prakAra kI hai| sabase adhika pracalita paddhati yaha hai, ki bhAratIya-darzana ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA haiAstika darzana aura nAstika darzana / Astika darzana isa prakAra haiM-sAMkhya, yoga, vaizeSika, nyAya, mImAMsA aura vedAnta / nAstika darzana isa prakAra hai-cArvAka, jaina aura bauddha / parantu yaha paddhati na tarkapUrNa hai na samIcIna / vaidika darzanoM ko Astika kahane kA kyA AdhAra rahA hai ? isakA eka mAtra AdhAra zAyada yahI rahA hai, ki ve vedavacanoM meM vizvAsa karate haiN| yadi veda-vacanoM para vizvAsa na karane ke AdhAra para hI cArvAka, jaina aura bauddhoM ko nAstika kahA jAtA hai, taba yahI mAnanA cAhie ki jo vyakti cArvAka granthoM meM, jaina AgamoM meM aura bauddha piTakoM meM vizvAsa nahIM karate ve bhI nAstika haiN| isa prakAra bhArata kA koI bhI darzana Astika nahIM rhegaa| yadi yaha kahA jAe ki jo Izvara ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha nAstika hai, isa dRSTi se cArvAka, jaina aura bauddha nAstika kahe jAte haiM, taba isakA artha yaha hogA, ki sAMkhya aura yoga tathA vaizeSika-darzana bhI nAstika paramparA meM hI parigaNita hogeM, kyoMki ye bhI Izvara ko svIkAra nahIM krte| vedoM kA sabase prabala samarthaka mImAMsA-darzana bhI Izvara kI sattA ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha bhI nAstika kahA jAyegA / ataH Astika aura nAstika ke AdhAra para bhAratIya-darzanoM kA vibhAga karanA, yaha eka bhrama paripUrNa dhAraNA hai / vAstava meM bhAratIya-darzanoM kA vibhAga do rUpoM meM karanA cAhie-vaidika-darzana aura avaidika-darzana / vaidika-darzanoM meM SaD-darzanoM kI parigaNanA ho jAtI hai, aura avaidika-darzanoM meM cArvAka, jaina aura bauddha darzana A jAte haiN| isa prakAra bhAratIya-darzana paramparA meM mUla meM nava darzana hote haiM-cArvAka, jaina, bauddha, sAMkhya, .

Page #22
yoga, vaizeSika-nyAya, mImAMsA aura vedAnta / ye nava darzana bhArata ke mUla darzana haiN| kucha vidvAnoM ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki avaidika-darzana bhI chaha hai-jaise cArvAka, jaina, sautrAntika vaibhASika, yogAcAra aura mAdhyamika / isa prakAra vedAnta paramparA ke darzana bhI chaha haiM aura avaidika darzana bhI chaha hote haiN| isa prakAra bhArata ke mUla darzana dvAdaza ho jAte haiN| nyAya aura vaizeSika darzana meM kucha saiddhAntika bheda hote hue bhI prakRti, AtmA aura Izvara ke viSaya meM donoM ke mata samAna haiN| kAla krama se inakA ekIbhAva ho gayA, aura aba inakA sampradAya nyAya-vaizeSika kahA jAtA hai| sAMkhya aura yoga kI prakRti ke viSaya meM eka hI dhAraNA hai, yadyapi sAMkhya nirIzvaravAdI hai, aura yoga IzvaravAdI hai / isalie kabhI-kabhI inako eka sAtha sAMkhya-yoga kaha diyA jAtA hai| mImAMsA ke do sampradAya haiM, jinameM se eka ke pravartaka AcArya kumArila bhaTTa haiM, aura dUsare ke AcArya prabhAkara / inako krama se bhaTTa-sampradAya aura prabhAkara-sampradAya kahA jAtA hai / vedAnta ke bhI do mukhya sampradAya haiM, jinameM se eka ke pravartaka AcArya zaMkara haiM, aura dUsare ke AcArya rAmAnuja / zaMkara kA siddhAnta advatavAda athavA kevalAdatavAda ke nAma se vikhyAta hai, aura rAmAnuja kA viziSTAdvaitavAda ke nAma se / vedAnta meM kucha anya choTe-choTe sampradAya bhI haiM, una sabhI kA samAveza bhaktivAdI darzana meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| vedAnta paramparA ke darzanoM meM mImAMsA-darzana ko pUrva-mImAMsA aura vedAnta-darzana ko uttara-mImAMsA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra ina vibhAgoM meM vaidika paramparA ke sabhI sampradAyoM kA samAveza AsAnI se kiyA jA sakatA hai| bauddha darzana parivartanavAdI darzana rahA hai / vaha parivartana athavA anityatA meM vizvAsa karatA hai, nityatA ko vaha satya svIkAra nahIM karatA / bauddhoM ke aneka sampradAya haiM, unameM se vaibhASika aura sautrAntika sarvAstivAdI haiN| inheM bAhyArthavAdI bhI kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki ye donoM sampradAya samasta bAhya vastuoM ko satya mAnate haiN| vaibhASika bAhya pratyakSavAdI haiM / isakA mata yaha hai ki bAhya vastu kSaNika haiM, aura unakA pratyakSa jJAna hotA hai / sautrAntika bAhyAnumeyavAdI haiM / inakA mata yaha hai ki bAhya padArtha, jo ki kSaNika haiM, pratyakSagamya nahIM haiN| mana meM unakI jo cetanA utpanna hotI hai, usase unakA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai| yogAcAra sampradAya vijJAnavAdI hai / isakA mata yaha hai ki samasta bAhya vastu mithyA hai, aura citta meM jo ki vijJAna santAna mAtra hai, vijJAna utpanna hote haiM, jo nirAlambana haiN| yogAcAra vijJAna vAdI hai| mAdhyamika sampradAya kA mata yaha hai, ki na bAhya vastuoM kI sattA hai, aura na Antarika vijJAnoM kii| ye donoM hI saMvRtti mAtra (kalpanA-Aropa) haiM / tattya niHsvabhAva hai, anirvAcya hai aura ajJeya hai / kucha bauddha vidvAn kevala nirapekSa caitanya ko hI satya mAnate haiN| jaina-darzana mUla meM dvaitavAdI darzana hai| vaha jIva kI sattA ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai, aura jIva se bhinna pudgala kI bhI sattA ko satya svIkAra karatA hai / jaina-darzana IzvaravAdI darzana nahIM hai / jainoM ke cAra sampradAya haiM-zvetAmbara; digambara, sthAnakavAsI aura teraapNthii| ina cAroM sampradAyoM meM mUlatatva ke sambandha meM kisI bhI prakAra kA matabheda nahIM hai| tatva sambandhI athavA dArzanika kisI prakAra kA matabheda ina cAroM hI sampradAyoM meM nahIM rahA / parantu AcAra pakSa ko lekara ina cAroM meM kucha vicAra bheda rahA hai / vAstava meM anukampA-ahiMsA aura aparigraha kI vyAkhyA meM matabheda hone ke kAraNa hI ye cAroM sampradAya astitva meM Aye haiM / kintu tAtvika dRSTi se inameM Aja taka bhI koI bheda nahIM rahA hai| cArvAMkoM meM bhI aneka sampradAya rahe the-jaise cAra bhUtavAdI aura pA~ca bhUtavAdI / isa prakAra bhArata ke dArzanika sampradAya apanI-apanI paddhati se bhAratIya darzana-zAstra kA vikAsa karate rahe haiN| bhAratIya-darzanoM ke sAmAnya siddhAnta : bhAratIya-darzanoM ke sAmAnya siddhAntoM meM mukhya rUpa se cAra haiM-AtmavAda, karmavAda, paralokavAda aura mokSavAda / ina cAroM vicAroM meM bhAratIya-darzanoM ke sabhI sAmAnya siddhAnta samAviSTa rahe haiN| jo AtmavAda meM vizvAsa rakhatA haiN|

Page #23
( 20 ) use karmavAda meM bhI vizvAsa rakhanA hI hogA / aura jo karmavAda ko svIkAra karatA hai use paralokavAda bhI svIkAra karanA hI hogaa| aura jo paralokavAda ko svIkAra kara letA hai, use svarga aura mokSa para bhI vizvAsa karanA hI hotA hai / isa prakAra bhAratIya darzanoM ke sarvamAnya siddhAnta ye cAra hI rahe haiM / ina cAroM ke atirikta anya koI aisA vicAra nahIM hai, jo ina cAroM meM na A jAtA ho| phira bhI yadi hama pramANa-mImAMsA ko leM, to vaha bhI bhAratIya-darzana kA eka avibhAjya aMga rahI hai / pratyeka darzana kI zAkhA ne pramANa kI vyAkhyA kI hai, aura usake bheda evaM upabhedoM kI vicAraNA kI hai / phira AcAra - zAstra ko bhI yadi liyA jAye, to pratyeka bhAratIya darzana kI zAkhA kA apanA eka AcAra-zAstra rahA hai| isa AcAra-zAstra ko hama usa darzana kA sAdhanA pakSa bhI kaha sakate haiN| pratyeka darzana-paramparA apanI paddhati se apane dvArA pratipAdita tatva-jJAna ko jaba jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna karatI hai, taba use sAdhanA kahA jAtA hai| yaha sAdhanA-pakSa bhI pratyeka bhAratIya darzana kA apanA eka viziSTa dhyeya rahA hai / yaha svAbhAvika hai, ki manuSya ko apane vartamAna jIvana se asantoSa ho / jIvana meM pratIta hone vAle pratikUla bhAva, duHkha evaM klezoM se vyAkula hokara manuSya inase chuTakArA prApta karane kI bAta soce| bhArata ke pratyeka darzana ne phira bhale hI vaha kisI bhI paramparA kA kyoM na rahA ho, vartamAna jIvana ko duHkhamaya evaM klezamaya mAnA hai| isakA artha yahI hotA hai ki jIvana meM jo kucha duHkha evaM kleza haiM, use dUra karane kA prayatna kiyA jAye / kyoMki duHkha nivRtti aura sukha prApti pratyeka AtmA kA sAhajika adhikAra hai / bhArata ke isa dRSTikoNa ko lekara pAzcAtya dArzanikoM ne use nirAzAvAdI athavA palAyanavAdI kahA hai / parantu una logoM kA yaha kathana na tarka-paMgata hai, aura na bhAratIya-darzana kI maryAdA ke anukUla hI / bhAratIya darzanoM meM tyAga aura vairAgya kI jo carcA kI gaI hai, usakA artha jIvana se parAGmukha bananA nahIM hai, balki vartamAna jIvana ke asantoSa ke kAraNa citta meM jo eka vyAkulatA rahatI hai, use dUra karane ke liye hI bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne tyAga aura vairAgya kI bAta kahI hai yaha duHkhavAdI vicAradhArA bauddha darzana meM atireka vAdI bana gayI hai| use kisI aMza meM svIkAra karanA hI hogA jaina darzana bhI isa duHkhavAdI paramparA meM sammilita rahA hai| sAMkhya darzana ne prArambha meM hI isa tathya ko svIkAra kiyA hai ki tIna prakAra ke duHkha se vyAkula yaha AtmA sukha aura zAnti kI khoja karanA cAhatI hai / isa prakAra bhAratIya darzanoM meM duHkhavAdI vicAradhArA rahI hai / isa tathya se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / parantu isakA artha nirAzAvAda aura palAyanavAda kataI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / eka mAtra sukha kA anusaMdhAna hI usakA mukhya udda ezya rahA hai / / bhAratIya darzanoM meM AtmavAda bhArata ke sabhI darzana AtmA ke astitva meM vizvAsa karate haiN| nyAya aura vaizeSika AtmA ko avinazvara aura nitya padArtha mAnate haiN| icchA, dveSa, prayatna sukha, duHkha aura jJAna ko usake vizeSa guNa mAnate haiN| AtmA jJAtA, kartA aura bhoktA hai / jJAna, anubhUti aura saMkalpa AtmA ke dharma haiM / caitanya AtmA kA svarUpa hai / mImAMsA darzana kA bhI yahI mata hai / mImAMsA AtmA ko nitya aura vibhu mAnatI hai| caitanya ko usakA Agantuka dharma mAnatI hai| svapna rahita nidrA kI tathA mokSa kI avasthA meM AtmA caitanya guNoM se rahita hotI hai| sAMkhya darzana meM puruSa ko nitya aura vibhu tathA caitanya svarUpa mAnA gayA hai / isa darzana ke anusAra caitanya AtmA kA Agantuka dharma nahIM hai| puruSa aphartA hai| vaha sukha-duHkha kI anubhUtiyoM se rahita hai / buddhi kartA hai, aura sukha evaM duHkha ke guNoM se yukta hai / buddhi prakRti kA pariNAma hai, aura prakRti nirantara kriyAzIla hai / isake viparIta puruSa zuddha caitanya svarUpa hai / advaita vedAnta AtmA ko vizuddha satcatta aura Ananda svarUpa mAnatA hai| sAMkhya aneka puruSoM ko mAnatA hai, lekina Izvara ko nahIM maantaa| advaita vedAnta kevala eka hI AtmA ko satya mAnatA hai| cArvAka darzana AtmA kI sattA ko nahIM maantaa| vaha caitanya viziSTa zarIra ko hI AtmA mAnatA hai / bauddha darzana AtmA ko jJAna, anubhUti aura saMkalpoM kI pratyeka kSaNa meM parivartana hone vAlI

Page #24
( 21 ) santAna mAnatA hai / isake viparIta jaina darzana AtmA ko nitya, ajara aura amara svIkAra karatA hai| jJAna AtmA kA viziSTa guNa hai / jaina darzana mAnatA hai, ki AtmA svabhAvataH ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta sukha aura ananta zakti se yukta hai / isa dRSTi se pratyeka bhAratIya-darzana AtmA ke astitva ko svIkAra karatA hai aura usakI vyAkhyA apane DhaMga se karatA hai / bhAratIya darzanoM meM karmavAda : karmavAda bhAratIya darzana kA eka viziSTa siddhAnta mAnA jAtA hai| bhArata ke pratyeka darzana kI zAkhA ne isa karmavAda ke siddhAnta para bhI gambhIra vicAra kiyA hai| jIvana meM jo sukha aura duHkha kI anubhUti hotI hai, usakA koI AdhAra avazya honA caahie| isakA eka mAtra AdhAra karmavAda hI ho sakatA hai| isa saMsAra meM jo vicitratA aura jo vividhatA kA darzana hotA hai, usakA AdhAra pratyeka vyakti kA apanA karma hI hotA hai / karmavAda ke sambandha meM jitanA gambhIra aura vistRta vivecana jaina paramparA ke granthoM meM upalabdha hai utanA anyatra upalabdha nahIM hai| eka cArvAka darzana ko chor3a kara zeSa sabhI bhAratIya darzana karmavAda ke niyama meM AsthA evaM vizvAsa rakhate haiN| karma kA niyama naitikatA ke kSetra meM kAma karane vAlA kAraNa niyama hI hai| isakA artha yaha hai, ki zubha karma kA phala anivAryataH sukha hotA hai, aura azubha karma kA phala anivAryataH azubha hotA hai| acchA kAma AtmA meM puNya utpanna karatA hai jo ki sukhabhoga kA kAraNa banatA hai / burA kAma AtmA meM pApa utpanna karatA hai, jo ki duHkhabhoga kA kAraNa banatA hai / kha aura duHkha zubha aura azubha karmoM ke anivAryataH phala haiN| isa naitika niyama kI pakar3a se koI bhI chUTa nahIM sktaa| zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra ke karma sUkSma saMskAra chor3a jAte haiM, jo nizcaya hI bhAvI sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa banate haiM ve avazya hI samaya Ane para apane phala ko utpanna karate haiM / ina phaloM kA bhoga nizcaya hI isa janma meM athavA bhaviSya meM kiyA jAnA hai / karma ke niyama ke kAraNa hI AtmA ko isa saMsAra meM janma aura maraNa karanA par3atA hai| janma aura maraNa kA kAraNa karma hI hai / karma ke niyama kA bIja-rUpa sarvaprathama Rgveda kI Rta dhArA meM upalabdha hotA hai| Rta kA artha hai jagata kI vyavasthA evaM niyama prakRti kI pratyeka ghaTanA apane niyama ke anusAra hI hotI hai| prakRti ke ye niyama hI Rta haiN| Age calakara Rta kI dhAraNA meM manuSya ke naitika niyamoM kI vyavasthA kA bhI samAveza ho gayA thA / upaniSadoM meM bhI isa prakAra ke vicAra hameM bIja rUpa meM athavA sUkSma rUpa meM prApta hote haiN| kucha upaniSadoM meM to karma ke niyama kI bhautika niyama ke rUpa meM spaSTa dhAraNA kI gaI hai| manuSya jaisA botA hai vaisA hI kATatA hai / acche bure karmoM kA phala acche bure rUpa meM hI milatA hai| zubha karmoM se acchA caritra banatA hai aura azubha karmoM se buraa| phira acche caritra se acchA janma milatA hai, aura bure caritra se burA / upaniSadoM meM kahA gayA hai, ki manuSya zubha karma karane se dhArmika banatA hai aura azubha karma karane se pApAtmA banatA hai / saMsAra janma aura mRtyu kA eka ananta cakra hai / manuSya acche karma karake acchA janma pA sakatA hai, aura anta meM bheda - vijJAna ke dvArA saMsAra se mukta bhI ho sakatA hai / jaina Agama aura bauddha-piTakoM meM bhI karmavAda ke zAzvata niyamoM ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| jaina paramparA meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke samaya se hI karmavAda kI mAnyatA rahI hai / bauddha darzana meM bhI karmavAda kI mAnyatA spaSTa rUpa meM najara AtI hai | ataH bauddha-darzana bhI karmavAdI darzana rahA hai / nyAya, vaizeSika, sAMkhya aura yoga tathA mImAMsA aura vedAntadarzana meM karma ke niyama ke sambandha meM AsthA vyakta kI gaI hai / ina darzanoM kA vizvAsa hai ki acche athavA bure kAma adRSTa ko utpanna karate haiM, jisakA vipAka hone meM kucha samaya lagatA hai / usake bAda usa vyakti ko sukha athabA duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai / karma kA phala kucha to isa jIvana meM milatA hai aura kucha agale jIvana meM / lekina karma ke phala se kabhI bacA nahIM jA sakatA / bhautika vyavasthA para kAraNa niyama kA zAsana hai aura naitika vyavasthA para karma ke niyama kA

Page #25
( 22 ) zAsana rahatA hai / parantu bhautika vyavasthA bhI naitika vyavasthA ke hI uddezya kI pUrti karatI hai / isa prakAra yaha dekhA jAtA hai, ki bhAratIya-darzanoM kI pratyeka zAkhA ne karmavAda ke niyamoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai, aura usakI paribhASA evaM vyAkhyA bhI apanI-apanI paddhati se kI hai| bhAratIya-darzanoM meM paralokavAda : jaba bhAratIya-darzanoM meM AtmA ko amara mAna liyA gayA hai, aura saMsArI avasthA meM usameM sukha evaM duHkha mAna liyA gayA hai, taba yaha Avazyaka ho jAtA hai ki sukha evaM duHkha kA mUla AdhAra bhI mAna liyA jAye / aura vaha da ke rUpa meM bhAratIya-darzana ne svIkAra kiyaa| vartamAna jIvana meM AtmA kisa rUpa meM rahatI hai ? aura usakI sthiti kyA hotI hai ? isa samasyA meM se hI paralokavAda kA janma huaa| paralokavAda ko janmAntaravAda bhI kahA jAtA hai| eka cArvAka darzana ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM kA paralokavAda eka sarvamAnya siddhAnta hai| paralokavAda athavA janmAntaravAda karmavAda ke siddhAnta kA phalita rUpa hai| karma kA siddhAnta yaha mAMga karatA hai, ki zubha karmoM kA zubha phala mile aura azubha karmoM kA azubha phala / lekina saba karmoM kA phala isI jIvana meM milanA saMbhava nahIM hai| ataH karma phala ko bhogane ke lie dUsarA jIvana Avazyaka hai| bhAratIya-darzana ke anusAra yaha saMsAra janma aura maraNa kI anAdi zRMkhalA hai| isa janma aura maraNa kA kAraNa ke uttara meM sAMkhya-darzana meM kahA gayA hai ki prakRti aura puruSa kA bheda-jJAna na honA hI isakA kAraNa hai / nyAya aura vaizeSika-darzana meM kahA gayA ki avidyA athavA mAyA hI usakA mukhya kAraNa hai / bauddha-darzana meM kahA gayA, ki vAsanA ke kAraNa hI janma aura maraNa hotA hai / jaina-darzana meM kahA gayA, ki karmabaddha saMsArI AtmA kA jo bAra-bAra janma aura maraNa hotA hai, usake pA~ca kAraNa haiM-mithyAtva-bhAva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya tathA zubha aura azubha yoga / sAmAnya bhASA meM jaba tatva jJAna se ajJAna kA nAza ho jAtA hai, taba saMsAra kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| bhAratIya-darzanoM meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai, ki saMsAra eka bandhana hai, isa bandhana kA Atyantika nAza AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa mokSa se hI hotA hai / bandhana kA kAraNa ajJAna hai, aura isI se saMsAra kI utpatti hotI hai| isake viparIta mokSa kA kAraNa tatva-jJAna hai / tatva-jJAna ke ho jAne para saMsAra kA bhI anta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra tatva-jJAna aura usakA viparIta bhAva ajJAna, avidyA, mAyA, vAsanA aura karma ko mAnA gayA hai| janmAntara, bhavAntara, punarjanma aura paraloka kA artha hai-mRtyu ke bAda AtmA kA dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa karanA / cArvAka-darzana ne yaha mAnA thA ki zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha hI cetanA zakti kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| parantu AtmA kI amaratA meM vizvAsa karane vAle dArzanikoM kA kahanA hai ki zarIra ke nAza se AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotaa| isa vartamAna zarIra ke naSTa hone para bhI AtmA banI rahatI hai / aura pUrva-kRta karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie AtmA ko dUsarA janma dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai / dUsarA janma dhAraNa karanA hI punarjanma kahA jAtA hai| pazu, pakSI, manuSya aura nAraka deva Adi aneka prakAra ke janma grahaNa karanA yaha saMsArI AtmA kA Avazyaka pariNAma hai| AtmA aneka janma tabhI grahaNa kara sakatI hai jaba vaha nitya aura avicchinna ho / sabhI Astika darzana AtmA kI nityatA ko svIkAra karate haiN| cArvAka-darzana zarIra, prANa athavA mana se bhinna AtmA jaisI nitya vastu ko svIkAra nahIM karatA / ataH usake mana meM janmAntara athavA punarjanma jaisI vastu mAnya nahIM hai / bauddha dArzanika AtmA ko kSaNika vijJAnoM kI eka santati mAtra mAnate haiM / unake anusAra AtmA kSaNa-kSaNa meM badalatI hai / jo AtmA pUrva kSaNa meM thI, vaha uttara kSaNa meM nahIM rahatI / isa prakAra nadI ke pravAha ke samAna ve citta santati ke pravAha ko svIkAra karate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki AtmA kI santati nitya pravahamAna rahatI hai| isa prakAra kSaNikavAda ko svIkAra karane para bhI ve janmAntara aura punarjanma ko bhI svIkAra karate haiN| unakI mAnyatA ke anusAra eka vijJAna santAna kA antima vijJAna sabhI pUrva vijJAnoM kI vAsanAoM

Page #26
( 23 ) ko AtmasAta karatA hai aura eka nayA zarIra dhAraNa kara letA hai / bauddha mata ke anusAra vAsanA ko saMskAra mI kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra bauddha dArzanika AtmA ko nityatA to nahIM mAnate lekina vijJAna-santAna kI avicchinnatA ko avazya hI svIkAra karate haiN| jaina dArzanika AtmA ko kevala nitya nahIM, pariNAmI nitya mAnate haiM / AtmA dravya dRSTi se nitya hai, aura paryAya dRSTi se anitya / kyoMki paryAya pratikSaNa badalatA rahatA hai| isake badalane para bhI dravya kA dravyatva kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| jaina dArzanika punarjanma ko svIkAra karate haiN| kyoMki pratyeka AtmA apane karmoM ke anusAra aneka gati evaM yoniyoM ko prApta hotI rahatI hai / jaise koI eka AtmA, jo Aja manuSya zarIra meM hai, bhaviSya meM vaha apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra deva aura nAraka bhI bana sakatA hai| eka janma ke bAda dUsare janma ko dhAraNa karanA isI ko janmAntara athavA bhavAntara kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra samasta Astika bhAratIya dArzanika paramparAe~ punarjanma ko svIkAra karatI haiN| bhAratIya darzana meM mokSa evaM nirvANa : Astika dArzanikoM ke sAmane yaha prazna upasthita huA, ki kyA kabhI AtmA kI isa prakAra kI sthiti bhI hogI, ki usakA punarjanma athavA janmAntara miTa jAye ? isa prazna ke uttara meM unakA kahanA hai, ki mokSa, mukti athavA nirvANa hI vaha sthiti hai, jahA~ pahu~ca kara AtmA kA janmAntara athavA punarjanma miTa jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai, ki AtmA kI amaratA meM AsthA rakhane vAle Astika darzanoM ne mokSa kI sthiti ko eka svara se svIkAra kiyA hai / cArvAka darzana kA kahanA hai ki maraNa hI apavarga athavA mokSa hai| mokSa kA siddhAnta sabhI Astika bhAratIya dArzanikoM ko mAnya hai| bhautikavAdI hone ke kAraNa eka cArvAka hI use svIkAra nahIM karatA kyoMki AtmA ko vaha zarIra se bhinna sattA nahIM maantaa| ataH usake darzana meM AtmA ke mokSa kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| cArvAka kI dRSTi meM isa jIvana meM aura isI loka meM sukhabhoga karanA mokSa hai| isase bhinna isa prakAra ke mokSa kI kalpanA vaha kara hI nahIM sakatA jisameM AtmA eka lokAtIta avasthA ko prApta ho jAtI hai / bauddha darzana meM AtmA kI isa lokAtIta avasthA ko mokSa na kahakara nirvANa kahA gayA hai / yadyapi nirvANa zabda jaina granthoM meM bhI bahulatA se upalabdha hotA hai, phira bhI isakA prayoga bauddha darzana meM hI adhika rUr3ha hai / bauddha darzana ke anusAra nirvANa zabda saba guNoM ke Atyantika uccheda kI avasthA ko abhivyakta karatA hai| nirvANa zabda kA artha hai-- bujha jaanaa| lekina isase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie, ki nirvANa meM AtmA kA Atyantika vinAza ho jAtA hai / bauddha darzana ke anusAra isameM Atyantika vinAza to avazya hotA hai, lekina duHkha kA hotA hai, na ki Atma-santati kA / kucha bauddha dArzanika nirvANa ko vizuddha Ananda kI avasthA mAnate haiN| isa prakAra bauddha darzana kSaNikavAdI hokara bhI janmAntara aura nirvANa ko svIkAra karatA hai / jaina- dArzanika prArambha se hI mokSavAdI rahe haiN| jaina darzana ke anusAra AtmA kI svAbhAvika avasthA hI mokSa hai ananta darzana, ananta jJAna aura ananta zakti kA prakaTa honA hIM mokSa hai AtmA apanI vizuddha avasthA ko taba prApta karatA hai, jabaki vaha samyaka darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak cAritra kI sAdhanA ke dvArA karma pudgala ke AvaraNa ko sarvathA naSTa kara detA hai| jaina paramparA ke mahAn adhyAtmavAdI AcArya kundakunda ne apane samayasAra meM AtmA ke svarUpa kA varNana karate hue kahA hai-' eka vyakti lambe samaya se kArAgRha meM par3A ho aura apane bandhana kI tIvratA aura mandatA ko tathA bandhana ke kAla ko bhalI-bhAMti samajhatA ho parantu jaba taka vaha apane bandhana ke vazIbhUta hokara usakA chedana nahIM karatA, taba taka lambA samaya ho jAne para bhI vaha chUTa nahIM sakatA / isI prakAra koI manuSya apane karma bandhana kA pradeza, sthiti aura prakRti tathA anubhAga ko bhalI-bhAMti samajhatA ho, to bhI itane mAtra se vaha karma-bandhana se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| vahI AtmA yadi rAga evaM dveSa Adi ko dUra haTA kara vizuddha ho jAye, to mokSa prApta kara

Page #27
( 24 ) sakatA hai|' bandhana kA vicAra karane mAtra se bandha se chuTakArA nahIM milatA hai / chuTakArA pAne ke lie bandha kA aura AtmA kA svabhAva bhalI-bhAMti samajha kara bandha se virakta honA cAhie / jIva aura bandha ke alaga-alaga lakSaNa samajha kara prajJA rUpI dhurI se unheM alaga karanA cAhie, tabhI bandha chUTatA hai / bandha ko chedakara Atma-svarUpa meM sthita honA caahie| Atma-svarUpa ko kisa prakAra grahaNa karanA cAhie? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai, ki mumukSa ko AtmA kA isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhie-'maiM cetana svarUpa hU~, maiM dRSTA hai, maiM jJAtA hU~ zeSa jo kucha bhI hai, vaha mujhase bhinna hai| zuddha AtmA ko samajhane vAlA vyakti samasta para-bhAvoM ko parakIya jAnakara unase alaga ho jAtA hai| yaha parabhAva se alaga ho jAnA hI vAstavika mokSa hai|"2 isa prakAra jaina-darzana meM mokSa ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| sAMkhya-darzana mokSa ko prakRti aura puruSa kA viveka mAnatA hai / viveka eka prakAra kA vedajJAna hai| isake viparIta bandha prakRti aura puruSa kA aviveka hai| puruSa nitya aura mukta hai| apane aviveka ke kAraNa vaha prakRti aura usake vikAroM se apanA tAdAtmya mAna letA hai| zarIra, indriya, mana, buddhi aura ahaMkAra ye saba prakRti ke vikAra haiM / lekina aviveka ke kAraNa puruSa inheM apanA samajha baiThatA hai / mokSa puruSa kI svAbhAvika avasthA kI prApti hai| bandha eka pratIti mAtra hai aura isakA kAraNa aviveka hai| yoga darzana mokSa ko AtmA kA kaivalya mAnatA hai| kaivalya AtmA ke prakRti ke jAla se chUTa jAne kI eka avasthA vizeSa hai / AtmA ko isa avasthA kI prApti taba hotI hai, jaba tapa aura saMyama ke dvArA mana se saba karma-saMskAra nikala jAte haiM / sAMkhya aura yoga mokSa meM puruSa kI cinhamAtra avasthiti mAnate haiM / isa avasthA meM vaha sukha aura duHkha se sarvathA atIta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki sukha aura duHkha to buddhi kI vRttiyA~ mAtra haiM / ina vRttiyoM kA Atyantika abhAva hI sAMkhya aura yoga darzana meM mukti hai| nyAya aura vaizeSika-darzana mokSa ko AtmA kI vaha avasthA mAnate haiM, jisameM vaha mana aura zarIra se atyanta vimukta ho jAtA hai aura sattA mAtra raha jAtA hai / mokSa AtmA kI acetana avasthA hai, kyoMki caitanya to usakA eka Agantuka dharma hai, svarUpa nahIM / AtmA kA zarIra aura mana se saMyoga hone para usameM caitanya kA udaya hotA hai| ataH mokSa kI avasthA meM inase viyoga hone para caitanya bhI calA jAtA hai / mokSa kI prApti tatva-jJAna se hotI hai yaha duHkha ke Atyantika uccheda kI avasthA hai| mImAMsA-darzana meM bhI mokSa ko AtmA kI svAbhAvika avasthA kI prApti mAnA gayA hai jisameM sukha aura duHkha kA atyanta vinAza ho jAtA hai / apanI svAbhAvika avasthA meM AtmA acetana hotA hai| mokSa du:kha ke Atyantika abhAva kI avasthA hai / lekina isameM Ananda kI anubhUti nahIM hotii| AtmA svabhAvataH sukha aura duHkha se atIta hai| mokSa kI avasthA meM jJAna-zakti to rahatI hai, lekina jJAna nahIM rhtaa| advaita vedAnta mokSa ko jIvAtmA aura brahma ke ekIbhAva kI upalabdhi mAnatA hai| kyoMki paramArthataH AtmA brahma hI hai| AtmA vizuddha, sat, cita aura Ananda svarUpa hai| bandha mithyA hai / avidyA evaM mAyA hI isakA kAraNa hai| AtmA avidyA ke kAraNa zarIra, indriya, mana, buddhi aura ahaMkAra ke sAtha apanA tAdAtmya kara letA hai, jo vastutaH mAyA nirmita hai| vedAnta darzana ke anusAra yahI mithyA tAdAtmya bandha kA kAraNa hai| avidyA se AtmA kA bandhana hotA hai aura vidyA se isa bandhana kI mukti hotI hai| mokSa AtmA kI svAbhAvika avasthA hai| yaha na caitanya rahita avasthA hai, aura na duHkhAbhAva mAtra kI avasthA hai, balki sacit aura Ananda kI brahma-avasthA hai|' brahmabhAva kI prApti hai| isa prakAra mokSa kI dhAraNA samasta bhAratIya-darzanoM meM upalabdha hotI hai / vAstava meM mokSa kI 1-samayasAra, 288-63. 2-samayasAra, 264-300.

Page #28
prApti dArzanika cintana kA lakSya hai| bhArata ke sabhI darzanoM meM isake svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai aura apanI paddhati se pratyeka ne usakI vyAkhyA kI hai| bhAratIya-darzanoM meM jina tathyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai una sabakA jIvana ke sAtha nikaTa kA sambandha rahA hai| bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne mAnava jIvana ke samakSa U~ce se U~ce Adarza prastuta kiye haiN| ve Adarza kevala Adarza hI nahIM rahate, unheM jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna bhI kiyA jAtA hai| isake lie vibhinna dArzanikoM ne vibhinna prakAra kI sAdhanAoM kA bhI pratipAdana kiyA hai| ye sAdhana tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-jJAna-yoga, karma-yoga aura bhakti-yoga / jainadarzana meM inhIM ko ratna-traya-samyak-darzana, samyak-jJAna aura samyak-cAritra kahA jAtA hai| bauddha-darzana meM inheM prajJA, zIla aura samAdhi kahA gayA hai| ina tInoM kI sAdhanA se pratyeka manuSya apane jIvana meM ucca se uccatara evaM uccatama AdarzoM ko bhI prApta kara sakatA hai / darzana kA sambandha kevala buddhi se hI nahIM hai, balki hRdaya aura kriyA se bhI hai| yahI kAraNa hai, ki bhAratIya-darzana kI paramparA ke pratyeka dArzanika-sampradAya ne zraddhAna, jJAna aura AcaraNa para bala diyA hai| bhAratIya darzana kevala bauddhika vilAsa mAtra nahIM hai, apitu vaha jIvana kI vAstavika sthiti kA pratipAdana karatA hai| ataH vaha vAstAvika artha meM darzana evaM dharma hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : eka anucintana vaidika paramparA meM jo sthAna vedoM ko mAnya hai, tathA bauddha paramparA meM jo sthAna piTakoM kA mAnA gayA hai, jaina paramparA meM vahI sthAna AgamoM kA hai| jaina paramparA, itihAsa aura saMskRti kI vizeSa nidhi Agama-zAstra hI hai| AgamoM meM jo satya mukharita huA hai, vaha yuga yugAntara se calA AyA hai| isameM do mata nahIM ho sakate / parantu isa mAnyatA meM jarA bhI sAra nahIM hai ki unameM kisI bhI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM huA hai / bhAva-bheda, bhASA-bheda aura zailIbheda AgamoM meM sarvatra dRSTigocara hotA hai| mAnyatA-bheda bhI kahIM-kahIM para upalabdha ho jAte haiN| isakA mukhya kAraNa hai-samAja aura jIvana kA vikAsa / jaise-jaise samAja kA vikAsa hotA rahA, vaise-vaise AgamoM ke pRSThoM para vicAra-bheda ubharate rahe hai / AgamoM kI niyuktiyoM meM, AgamoM ke bhASyoM meM, AgamoM kI cUNiyoM meM aura AgamoM kI TIkAoM meM to vicAra-bheda atyanta spaSTa hai / mUla AgamoM meM bhI yuga-bheda ke kAraNa se vicAra-bheda ko sthAna milA hai| aura yaha sahaja thA / anyathA, unake TIkAkAroM meM itane bheda kahA~ se prakaTa ho paate| AgamoM kI racanA kA kAla : Adhunika pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne bhI isa bAta ko svIkArA hai ki bhale hI devaddhigaNI ne pustaka lekhana karake AgamoM ke saMrakSaNa kArya ko Age bar3hAyA, kintu nizcaya hI ve unake kartA nahIM haiM / Agama to prAcIna hI haiM / devaddhigaNI ne to kevala unakA saMkalana aura saMpAdana hI kiyA hai| yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki AgamoM meM kucha prakSipta aMga haiM, para usa prakSepa ke kAraNa samagra Agama kA kAla devaddhigaNI kA kAla nahIM ho sakatA / sAmAnya rUpa meM vidvAnoM ne aMga AgamoM kA kAla pATaliputra kI vAcanA ke kAla ko mAnA hai / pATaliputra kI vAcanA itihAsakAroM ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke bAda paMcama zrutakevalI AcArya bhadrabAhu ke kAla meM huii| aura usakA kAla hai IsA pUrva caturtha zatAbdI kA dvitIya dazaka / ataeva Agama saMkalana kA kAla lagabhaga IsA pUrva chaThI zatAbdI se IsA kI pA~cavI zatAbdI taka mAnA jA sakatA hai| lagabhaga hajAra varSa athavA bAraha sau varSoM kA samaya Agama saMkalanA kA kAla rahA hai / kucha vidvAna isa lekhana ke kAla kA aura aMga AgamoM ke racanA ke kAla kA sammizraNa kara dete haiN| aura isa lekhana ko AgamoM kA racanA kAla mAna lete haiM / aMga Agama bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza hai aura usake AdhAra para unake gaNadharoM ne aMgoM kI racanA kI hai / ataH AgamoM kI saMracanA kA prArambha to bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kAla se mAnA jAnA caahie| usameM jo prakSepa aMza ho, use alaga karake usakA samaya nirNaya anya AdhAroM se kiyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #29
( 26 ) aMga AgamoM meM sarvAdhika prAcIna AcArAMga kA prathama a taskandha mAnA jAtA hai| isa satya ko svIkAra karane meM kisI bhI vidvAna ko kisI bhI prakAra kI vipratipatti nahIM ho sakatI / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aura bhagavatI sUtra ke sambandha meM yahI samajhA jAnA caahie| sthAnAMga sUtra aura samavAyAMga sUtra meM kucha sthala isa prakAra ke ho sakate haiM, jinakI navatA aura purAtanatA ke sambandha meM AgamoM ke viziSTa vidvAnoM ko gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karake nirNaya karanA caahie| aMgabAhya Agama: aMga bAhya AgamoM meM upAMga, mUla, cheda Adi kI parigaNanA hotI hai / aMgabAhya Agama gaNadharoM kI racanA nahIM hai ataH unakA kAla nirdhAraNa jaise anya AcAryoM ke granthoM kA samaya nirdhArita kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI honA cAhie / aMga bAhyoM meM prajJApanA ke kartA Arya zyAma haiM / ataeva Arya zyAma kA jo samaya hai, vahI unakA racanA samaya hai / Arya zyAma ko vIra nirvANa samvat 335 meM 'yuga pradhAna' pada milA aura 376 taka ve yuga pradhAna rhe| ataH prajJApanA sUtra kI racanA kA samaya bhI yahI mAnanA ucita hai / cheda sUtroM meM dazA zrutaskandha, vRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra sUtroM kI racanA caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu ne kI thI / AcArya bhadrabAhu kA samaya IsA pUrva 357 ke Asa-pAsa nizcita hai ataH unake dvArA racita ina tInoM cheda sUtroM kA bhI samaya vahI honA caahie| kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki dvitIya AcArAMga kI cAra cUlAe~ aura paMcama cUlA nizItha zrI caturdaza pUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI racanA hai| mUla sUtroM meM dazavekAlika kI racanA AcArya zayyaMbhava ne kI hai| isameM kisI bhI vidvAna ko vipratipati nahIM rhii| parantu isakA artha yaha hogA ki dazakAlika kI racanA dvitIya AcArAMga aura nizItha se pahale kI mAnanI hogI / dvitIya AcArAMga kA viSaya aura dazavaikAlika kA viSaya lagabhaga eka jaisA hI hai / bheda kevala hai, to saMkSepa aura vistAra kA, gadya aura padya kA evaM viSaya kI vyavasthA kA / tulanAtmaka adhyayana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhAva, bhASA tathA viSaya pratipAdana kI zailI donoM kI karIba-karIba samAna hI hai / kisI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke sambandha meM do mata upalabdha hote haiM - eka kA kahanA hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra eka AcArya kI kRti nahIM, kintu saMkalana hai| dUsarA mata yaha hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra bhI caturdaza pUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI hI kRti hai| kalpasUtra jisakI paryuSaNA kalpa ke rUpa meM vAcanA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhI caturdaza pUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI hI kRti hai / isa prakAra anya aMga bAhya AgamoM ke sambandha meM bhI kucha to kAla nirNaya ho cukA hai aura kucha hotA jA rahA hai / aMgoM kA krama : ekAdaza aMgoM ke krama meM sarvaprathama AcArAMga hai| AcArAMga ko krama meM sarvaprathama sthAna denA tarka saMgata bhI hai aura paramparA prApta bhI hai / kyoMki saMgha vyavasthA meM sabase pahale AcAra kI vyavasthA anivArya hotI hai / AcAra saMhitA kI mAnava jIvana meM prAthamikatA rahI hai / ataH AcArAMga ko sarvaprathama sthAna dene meM prathama hetu hai usakA viSaya; dUsarA hetu yaha hai ki jahA~-jahA~ aMgoM ke nAma Aye haiM unake krama kI yojanA ke mUla meM athavA vRtti meM AcAMrAga ke nAma hI sabase pahale AyA hai| AcArAMga ke bAda jo sUtrakRtAMga Adi nAma Aye haiM, unake krama kI yojanA kisane kisa prakAra kI isakI carcA ke hamAre pAsa ullekhanIya sAdhana nahIM haiM / itanA avazya hai ki sacelaka evaM acelaka donoM paramparAoM meM aMgoM kA eka hI krama hai / 1 jabaki AcArAMga meM AcAra kI mukhyatA hai ko aura ekAnta AcAra pakSa ko asvIkAra 1 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM vicAra pakSa mukhya hai aura AcAra pakSa gauNa aura vicAra kI gauNatA jaina paramparA prArambha se hI ekAnta vicAra pakSa karatI rahI hai / vicAra aura AcAra kA sundara samanvaya prastuta karanA hI jaina paramparA kA mukhya dhyeya rahA hai / yadyapi AcArAMga meM bhI paramata kA khaNDana sUkSma rUpa meM athavA bIja rUpa meM vidyamAna hai / tathApi AcAra kI prabalatA hI usameM

Page #30
( 27 ) mukhya hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM prAyaH sarvatra paramata kA khaNDana aura svamata kA maNDana spaSTa pratIta hotA hai| sUtrakRtAMga kI tulanA bauddha paramparA mAnya 'abhidhamma piTaka' se kI jA sakatI hai| jisameM buddha ne apane yuga meM pracalita 62 matoM kA yathAprasaMga khaNDana karake apane mata kI sthApanA kI hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM sva-samaya aura para-samaya kA varNana hai| vRttikAroM ke anusAra isa meM 363 matoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai / samavAyAMga sUtra meM sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA paricaya dete hue kahA gayA--isameM svasamaya, para-samaya, jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha tathA mokSa Adi tattvoM ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai| 180 kriyAvAdI matoM kI, 84 akriyAvAdI matoM kI, 67 ajJAnavAdI matoM kI evaM 32 vinayavAdI matoM kI, isa prakAra saba lAkara 363 anya yUthika matoM kI paricarcA kI hai| zramaNa sUtra meM sUtrakRtAMga ke 23 adhyayanoM kA nirdeza hai--prathama zrutaskandha meM 16, dvitIya zru taskandha meM 7 / nandI sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki sUtrakRtAMga meM loka, aloka, lokAloka, jIva, ajIva Adi kA nirUpaNa hai| tathA kriyAvAdI Adi 363 pAkhaNDiyoM ke matoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| digambara paramparA ke mAnya grantha rAjavArtika ke anusAra sUtrakRtAMga meM jJAna, vinaya, kalpa, akalpa, vyavahAra, dharma evaM vibhinna kriyAoM kA nirUpaNa hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA saMkSipta paricaya : jaina paramparA dvArA mAnya aMga sUtroM meM sUtrakRtAMga kA dvitIya sthAna hai| kintu dArzanika-sAhitya ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se isakA mahatva AcArAMga se adhika hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM pracalita mata-matAntaroM kA varNana isameM vistRta rUpa se huA hai / sUtra-kRtAMga kA vartamAna samaya meM jo saMskaraNa upalabdha hai, usameM do zru taskandha haiM-prathama zrutaskandha aura dvitIya zra taskandha / prathama meM solaha adhyayana haiM aura dvitIya meM sAta adhyayana / prathama zru taskandha ke prathama samaya adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM-pahale meM 27 gAthAe~ haiM, dUsare meM 32, tIsare meM 16 tathA cauthe meM 13 haiN| isameM vItarAga ke ahiMsA-siddhAnta ko batAte hue anya bahuta se matoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / dUsare vaitAlIya adhyayana meM tIna uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 22 gAthAe~, dUsare meM 32 tathA tIsare meM 22 / vaitAlIya chanda meM racanA hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma vaitAlIya hai / isameM mukhya rUpa se vairAgya kA upadeza hai| tIsare upasarga adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 17 gAthAe~ haiM, dUsare meM 22. tIsare meM 21 tathA cauthe meM 22 / isameM upasarga arthAt saMyamI jIvana meM Ane vAlI vighna bAdhAoM kA varNana hai / cauthe strI-parijJA adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiM / pahale kI 31 gAthAe~ haiM aura dUsare kI 22 / isameM sAdhakoM ke prati striyoM dvArA upasthita kiye jAne vAle brahmacarya ghAtaka vighnoM kA varNana hai| pAMcave nirayavibhakti adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 27 gAthAe~ aura dUsare meM 25 / donoM meM naraka ke duHkhoM kA varNana hai / chaThe vIrastuti adhyayana kA koI uddezaka nahIM hai| isameM 26 gAthAoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI stuti kI gaI hai| sAtaveM kuzIla-paribhASita adhyayana meM 30 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM kuzIla evaM caritrahIna vyakti kI dazA kA varNana hai / AThaveM vIrya adhyayana meM 26 gAthAe~ haiM, isameM vIrya arthAt zubha evaM azubha prayatna kA svarUpa batalAyA gayA hai| navameM dharma adhyayana meM 36 gAthAeM haiM, jisameM dharma ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| dazaveM samAdhi adhyayana meM 24 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM dharma meM samAdhi arthAt dharma meM sthiratA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / gyArahaveM mArga adhyayana meM 38 gAthAe~ haiN| jisameM saMsAra ke bandhanoM se chuTakArA prApta karane kA mArga batAyA gayA hai| bArahaveM samavasaraNa adhyayana meM 22 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdI matoM kI vicAraNA kI gaI hai| terahaveM yAthAtathya adhyayana meM 23 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM mAnava-mana ke svabhAva kA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai| caudahaveM grantha adhyayana meM 27 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM jJAna prApti ke mArga kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pandrahaveM AdAnIya adhyayana meM 25 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza kA sAra diyA gayA hai| solahavA~ gAthA adhyayana gadya meM hai, jisameM bhikSa arthAt zramaNa kA svarUpa samyak prakAra se samajhAyA gayA hai|

Page #31
( 28 ) sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrata skandha meM sAta adhyayana haiN| unameM prathama adhyayana puNDarIka hai, jo gadya meM hai| isameM eka sarovara ke puNDarIka kamala kI upamA dekara batAyA gayA hai ki vibhinna mata vAle loga rAjya ke adhipati rAjA ko prApta karane kA prayatna karate haiM, kintu svayaM hI kaSToM meM phaMsa jAte haiM / rAjA vahA~ kA vahIM raha jAtA hai / dUsarI ora saddharma kA upadeza dene vAle bhikSu ke pAsa rAjA apane Apa khiMcA calA jAtA hai| isa adhyayana meM vibhinna matoM evaM vibhinna sampradAyoM ke bhikSuoM ke AcAra kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya adhyayana miyA-sthAna hai, jisameM karmabandha ke trayodaza sthAnoM kA varNana kiyA gayA / tRtIya adhyayana AhAra-parijJA hai, jisameM batAyA hai ki AtmArthI bhikSu ko nirdoSa AhAra pAnI kI eSaNA kisa prakAra karanI cAhie / cauthA adhyayana pratyAkhyAna hai jisameM tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, vratoM evaM niyamoM kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / pA~cavA AcAra zru ta adhyayana hai, jisameM tyAjya vastuoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai tathA lokamUr3ha mAnyatAoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| chaThA adhyayana Adraka hai, jisameM Ardraka kumAra kI dharmakathA bahuta sundara DhaMga se kahI gaI hai| yaha eka dArzanika saMvAda haiM jo upaniSadoM ke saMvAda kI paddhati kA hai| vibhinna sampradAyoM ke loga Ardra ka kumAra se vibhinna prazna karate haiM aura Ardraka unakI vibhinna zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate haiM / sAtavAM nAlandA adhyayana hai jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama kA nAlandA meM diyA gayA upadeza aMkita hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM jina matoM kA ullekha hai, unameM se kucha kA sambandha AcAra se hai aura kucha kA tatvavAda arthAt darzana-zAstra se hai / ina matoM kA varNana karate hue usa paddhati ko apanAyA gayA hai, jisameM pUrva pakSa kA paricaya dekara bAda meM usakA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se sUtrakRtAMga kA atyanta mahatvapUrNa sthAna jaina AgamoM meM mAnA jAtA hai| bauddha paramparA ke abhidhamma piTaka kI racanA bhI isI zailI para kI gaI hai| donoM kI tulanAtmaka dRSTi mananIya hai| paJca mahAbhUtavAda : darzana zAstra kA sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa prazna yaha rahA ki loka kyA hai ? isakA nirmANa kisane kiyA? aura kaise huA? kyoMki loka pratyakSa hai ataH usakI sRSTi ke sambandha meM jijJAsA kA uThanA sahaja hI thA / isake sambandha meM sUtrakRtAMga meM eka mata kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai, ki yaha loka pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza rUpa bhUtoM kA banA huA hai| inhIM ke viziSTa saMyoga se AtmA kA janma hotA hai aura inake viyoga se vinAza ho jAtA hai| yaha varNana prathama zrutaskandha, prathama adhyayana aura prathama uddezaka kI 7-8 gAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai| mUla meM isa vAda kA koI nAma nahIM batAyA gayA hai / niyuktikAra bhadravAhu ne ise cArvAka kA mata batAyA hai / isa mata kA ullekha dUsare zra taskandha meM bhI hai| vahA~ ise paJcamahAbhUtika kahA gayA hai| tajjIva-taccharIravAda : isa vAda ke anusAra saMsAra meM jitane zarIra haiM, pratyeka meM eka AtmA hai| zarIra kI sattA taka hI jIva kI sattA hai / zarIra kA nAza hote hI AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| yahA~ zarIra ko hI AtmA kahA gayA hai / usameM batAyA gayA hai ki paraloka gamana karane vAlA koI AtmA nahIM hai / puNya aura pApa kA bhI koI astitva nahIM hai| isa loka ke atirikta koI dUsarA loka bhI nahIM hai / mUlakAra ne isa mata kA koI nAma nahIM btaayaa| niyuktikAra tathA TIkAkAra ne isa mata ko 'tajjIva-taccharIravAda' kahA hai / sUtrakRtAMga ke dUsare zrutaskandha meM isa vAda kA adhika vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko mAnane vAloM kA khaNDana karate hue vAdI kahatA hai-kucha loga kahate haiM ki zarIra alaga hai aura jIva alaga hai| ve jIva kA AkAra, rUpa, gandha, rasa, aura sparza Adi kucha bhI

Page #32
( 26 ) nahIM batA sakate / yadi jIva zarIra se pRthaka hotA hai, jisa prakAra myAna se talavAra, mUja se sIMka tathA mAMsa se asthi alaga karake batalAI jA sakatI hai, usI prakAra AtmA ko bhI zarIra se alaga karake batAyA jAnA caahie| jisa prakAra hAtha meM rahA huA AMvalA alaga pratIta hotA hai tathA dahI meM se makkhana, tila meM se tela, Ikha meM se rasa evaM araNi meM se Aga nikAlI jAtI hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI zarIra se alaga pratIta hotA, para aisA hotA nahIM / ataH zarIra aura jIva ko eka mAnanA caahie| tajjIva-taccharIravAdI yaha mAnatA hai ki pAMca mahAbhUtoM se cetana kA nirmANa hotA hai| ataH yaha vAda bhI cArvAkavAda se milatA-julatA hI hai / isa prakAra ke vAda kA varNana prAcIna upaniSadoM meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai| ekAtmakavAda ko mAnyatA : jisa prakAra pRthvI-piNDa eka hone para bhI parvata, nagara, grAma, nadI evaM samudra Adi aneka rUpoM meM pratIta hotA hai, isI prakAra yaha samasta loka jJAna-piNDa ke rUpa meM eka hone para bhI bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA pratIta hotA hai| jJAna-piNDa svarUpa sarvatra eka hI AtmA hai / vahI manuSya, pazu-pakSI Adi meM parilakSita hotA hai| mUlakAra ne isakA koI nAmollekha nahIM kiyaa| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise 'ekAtmavAda' kahA hai / TIkAkAra AcArya zaM advatavAda' kahA hai| niyativAda : __kucha logoM kI yaha mAnyatA thI ki bhinna-bhinna jIva jo sukha aura duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM, yathAprasaMga vyaktiyoM kA jo utthAna-patana hotA hai, yaha saba jIva ke apane puruSArtha ke kAraNa nahIM hotA / ina sabakA karane vAlA jaba jIva svayaM nahIM hai, taba dUsarA kauna ho sakatA hai ? ina sabakA mUla kAraNa niyati hai / jahA~ para, jisa prakAra tathA jaisA hone kA bhavita vya hotA AtA hai, vahA~ para, usa prakAra aura vaisA hI hokara rahatA hai| usameM vyakti ke puruSArtha; kAla athavA karma Adi kucha bhI parivartana nahIM kara sakate / jagata meM saba kucha niyata hai, aniyata kucha bhI nahIM haiN| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zra taskandha meM isa vAda ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kahA gayA hai-kucha zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa kahate haiM, ki jo loga kriyAvAda kI sthApanA karate haiM aura jo loga akriyAvAda kI sthApanA karate haiM, ve donoM hI aniyatavAdI haiM / kyoMki niyativAda ke anusAra kriyA tathA akriyA donoM kA kAraNa niyati hai / isa niyativAda ke sambandha meM mUlakAra, niyuktikAra tathA TIkAkAra sabhI eka mata haiN| ve tInoM ise niyativAda kahate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM gozAlaka kA bhI yahI mata thA jisakA ullekha bhagavatI sUtra Adi anya AgamoM meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai / nizcaya hI yaha niyativAda gozAlaka se bhI pUrva kA rahA hogA / para gozAlaka ne isa siddhAnta ko apane mata kA AdhAra banAyA thaa| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM isI prakAra ke anya mata-matAntaroM kA bhI ullekha hai| jaise kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda, ajJAnavAda, vedavAda, hiMsAvAda, hastitApasa-saMvAda, Adi aneka matoM kA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM saMkSepa rUpa meM aura kahIM para vistAra rUpa meM ullekha huA hai / parantu niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise vistAra diyA tathA TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne mata-matAntaroM ko mAnyatAoM kA nAma lekara ullekha kiyA hai| AcArya zIlAMka kA yaha prayAsa dArzanika kSetra meM bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai| AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga : ekAdaza aMgoM meM AcArAMga prathama aMga hai jisameM AcAra kA pradhAnatA se varNana kiyA gayA hai| zramaNAcAra kA yaha mUlabhUta Agama hai / AcArAMga sUtra do zru taskandhoM meM vibhakta hai-prathama zru taskandha tathA dvitIya zru taskandha / niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhu ne AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha ko brahmacarya adhyayana kahA hai| yahAM brahmacarya kA artha

Page #33
( 30 ) saMyama hai / dvitIya zru taskandha ko AcArAgra kahA gayA hai| yaha AcArAgra pA~ca cUlAoM meM vibhakta thA / pA~cavI cUlA jisakA nAma Aja nizItha hai tathA niyuktikAra ne jise AcAra-prakalpa kahA hai, vaha AcArAMga se pRthaka ho gyaa| yaha pRthakkaraNa kaba huA, abhI isakI pUrI khoja nahIM ho sakI hai / AcArAMga meM atha se iti taka AcAra dharma kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai / jaina paramparA kA yaha mUla-bhUta AcAra-zAstra hai / digambara paramparA kA AcArya vaTTa-kerakRta 'mUlAcAra' AcArAMga ke AdhAra para hI nirmita huA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jo ekAdaza aMgoM meM dvitIya aMga hai, usameM vicAra kI mukhyatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIrakAlIna bhArata ke jo anya vibhinna dArzanika mata the una sabake vicAroM kA khaNDana karake apane siddhAnta pakSa kI sthApanA kI hai| sUtrakRtAMga jaina paramparA meM prAcIna AgamoM meM eka mahAn Agama hai| isameM nava dIkSita zramaNoM ko saMyama meM sthira rakhane ke liye aura unake vicAra pakSa ko zuddha karane ke liye jaina siddhAntoM kA vistRta varNana hai / Adhunika kAla ke adhyetA ko, jise apane deza kA prAcIna bauddhika vicAra-darzana jAnane kI utsukatA ho, jaina tathA ajaina darzana ko samajhane kI dRSTi ho, use isameM bahuta kucha upalabdha ho sakatA hai| prastuta Agama meM jIva, ajIva, loka, aloka, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa kA vistRta vivecana huA hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke bhI do zru taskandha haiM-donoM meM hI dArzanika vicAra carcA hai| prAcIna jJAna ke tatvAbhyAsI ke lie sUtrakRtAMga meM vaNita ajaina siddhAnta bhI rocaka tathA jJAnavarddhaka siddha hoMge / jisa prakAra kI carcA prAcIna upaniSadoM meM prApta hotI hai, usI prakAra kI vicAraNA sUtrakRtAMga meM upalabdha hotI hai / bauddha paramparA ke tripiTaka-sAhitya meM isakI tulanA brahmajAla sUtra se kI jA sakatI hai / brahmajAla sUtra meM bhI buddhakAlIna anya dArzanikoM kA pUrva pakSa ke rUpa meM ullekha karake apane siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| isI prakAra kI zailI jaina paramparA ke gaNipiTaka meM sUtrakRtAMga kI rahI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pUrva tathA bhagavAn mahAvIrakAlIna bhArata ke sabhI darzanoM kA vicAra yadi eka hI Agama se jAnanA ho to vaha sUtrakRtAMga se hI ho sakatA hai| ataH jaina paramparA meM sUtrakRtAMga eka prakAra se dArzanika vicAroM kA gaNipiTaka hai| AgamoM kA vyAkhyA sAhitya mUla grantha ke rahasyodghATana ke liye usakI vividha vyAkhyAoM kA adhyayana anivArya nahIM to bhI Avazyaka to hai hI / jaba taka kisI grantha kI prAmANika vyAkhyA kA sUkSma avalokana nahIM kiyA jAtA taba taka usa grantha meM rahI huI aneka mahatvapUrNa bAteM ajJAta hI raha jAtI haiN| yaha siddhAnta jitanA vartamAna kAlIna bhautika granthoM para lAga hotA hai usase kaI gunA adhika prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya para lAgU hotA hai| mUla grantha ke rahasya kA udghATana karane ke liye usa para vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya kA nirmANa karanA bhAratIya granthakAroM kI bahuta purAnI paramparA hai| isa prakAra ke sAhitya se do prayojana siddha hote haiM-vyAkhyAkAra ko apanI lekhanI se granthakAra ke apane abhISTa artha kA vizleSaNa karane meM asIma AtmollAsa hotA hai tathA kahIM-kahIM use apanI mAnyatA prastuta karane kA avasara bhI milatA hai / dUsarI ora pAThaka ko grantha ke gUDhArtha taka pahu~cane ke liye anAvazyaka zrama nahIM karanA par3atA / isa prakAra vyAkhyAkAra kA parizrama sva-para ubhaya ke liye upayogI siddha hotA hai / vyAkhyAkAra ko AtmatuSTi ke sAtha hI sAtha jijJAsuoM kI jJAna-pipAsA bhI zAnta hotI hai / isI pavitra bhAvanA se bhAratIya vyAkhyA granthoM kA nirmANa huA hai| jaina vyAkhyAkAroM ke hRdaya bhI isI bhAvanA se bhAvita rahe haiM / prAcInatama jaina vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya meM Agamika vyAkhyAoM kA ati mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| ina vyAkhyAoM ko hama pA~ca koTiyoM meM vibhakta karate haiM / -1. niyuktiyA~ (nijjutti), 2. bhASya (bhAsa), 3 cUNiyA~ (cuNNi), 4. saMskRta TIkAe~ aura 5. loka bhASAoM meM racita vyAkhyAe~ (ttvvaa)| AgamoM ke viSayoM kA saMkSepa meM paricaya dene vAlI

Page #34
( 31 ) saMgrahaNiyA~ bhI kAphI prAcIna hai| paMcakalpa mahAbhASya ke ullekhAnusAra saMgrahaNiyoM kI racanA AryakAlaka ne kI hai| pAkSikasUtra meM bhI niyukti evaM saMgrahaNI kA ullekha hai| nikita niyuktiyA~ aura bhASya jaina AgamoM kI padyabaddha TIkAe~ haiN| ye donoM prakAra kI TIkAe~ prAkRta meM haiM / niryuktiyoM meM mUla grantha ke pratyeka pada kA vyAkhyAna na kiyA jAkara vizeSa rUpa se pAribhASika zabdoM kA hI vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai / upalabdha niyuktiyoM ke kartA AcArya bhadrabAhu (dvitIya) ne nimnokta Agama granthoM para niyuktiyA~ likhI haiM " 1. Avazyaka 2 dazavekAlika, 3. uttarAdhyayana, 4. AcArAMga 5. sUtrakRtAMga, 6. dazAdha taskandha, 7 bRhatkalpa, 8. vyavahAra, ha. sUryaprajJapti, 10. RSibhASita / ina dasa niyuktiyoM meM se sUryaprajJapti aura RSibhASita kI niyuktiyA~ anupalabdha haiN| oghanirmukti pinDaniyukti, paMcakalpa niyukti aura nizI niyukti kramazaH Avazyaka niryukti, dazavekAlika niyukti, vRhatkalpa niyukti aura AcArAMga niyukti kI pUraka haiM / saMsaktiniyukti bahuta bAda kI kisI kI racanA hai| govindAcArya racita eka anya niyukti (govinda niyukti) anupalabdha hai| niyuktiyoM kI vyAkhyAna tI nikSepa paddhati ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| yaha vyAkhyA paddhati bahuta prAcIna hai| isakA anuyogadvAra Adi meM darzana hotA hai| isa paddhati meM kisI eka pada ke saMbhAvita aneka artha karane ke bAda unameM se aprastuta arthoM kA niSedha karake prastuta artha grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| jaina nyAya zAstra meM isa paddhati kA bahuta mahatva hai| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne niyukti kA prayojana batAte hue isI paddhati ko niyukti ke liye upayukta batalAyA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM nikSepa paddhati ke AdhAra para kiye jAne vAle zabdArtha ke nirNaya nizcaya kA nAma hI niyukti hai| bhadrabAhu ne Avazyaka niyukti ( gA088) meM spaSTa kahA hai ki "eka chanda ke aneka artha hote haiM kintu kauna-sA artha kisa prasaMga ke liye upayukta hotA hai, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza ke samaya kaunasA zabda kisa artha se sambaddha rahA hai, Adi bAtoM ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue samyak rUpa se artha nirNaya karanA aura usa artha kA mUla sUtra ke zabdoM ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karanA - yahI niyukti kA prayojana hai / " AcArya bhadrabAhu kRta dasa niyuktiyoM kA racanA krama vahI hai jisa krama se Upara dasa granthoM ke nAma diye gaye haiM / AcArya ne apanI sarva prathama kRti Avazyaka niyukti ( gA0 65 6) meM niyukti-racanA kA saMkalpa karate samaya isI krama se granthoM kI nAmAvalI dI hai| niyuktiyoM meM ullikhita eka dUsarI niyukti ke nAma Adi ke adhyayana se bhI yahI tathya pratipAdita hotA hai| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu 00 niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhu cheda sUtrakAra, caturdaza-pUrvadhara Arya bhadrabAhu se bhinna haiN| nipuMktikAra bhadravAha ne apanI dazA taskandha niyukti evaM paMcakalpa niyukti ke prArambha meM cheda sUtrakAra bhadrabAhu ko namaskAra kiyA hai| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu prasiddha jyotirvida varAhamihira ke sahodara mAne jAte haiM / ye aSTAMga nimitta tathA maMtra vidyA meM pAraMgata naimittika bhadrabAhu ke rUpa meM bhI prasiddha haiM / upasarga hara stotra aura bhadrabAhu saMhitA bhI inhIM kI racanAe~ haiM / varAhamihira vi0 saM0 532 meM vidyamAna the, kyoMki 'paMca siddhAntikA' ke anta meM zaka saMvat 427 arthAt vi0 saM0 562 kA ullekha hai / niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu kA bhI lagabhaga yahI samaya hai / ataH niyuktiyoM kA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 500-600 ke bIca meM mAnanA yuktiyukta hai / sUtrakRtAMga niyukti : isameM AcArya ne sUtrakRtAMga zabda kA vivecana karate hue gAvA, SoDaza, puruSa, vibhakti, samAdhi, mArga, grahaNa, puNDarIka, AhAra, pratyAkhyAna, sUtra, Ardra, Adi padoM kA nikSepa pUrvaka vyAkhyAna kiyA hai / eka gAthA (119) meM

Page #35
( 32 ) nimnokta 363 matAntaroM kA ullekha kiyA hai| 180 prakAra ke kriyAvAdI 84 prakAra ke akriyAvAdI 67 prakAra ke ajJAnavAdI aura 32 prakAra ke vainayika / jaina paramparAgata aneka mahatvapUrNa pAribhASika zabdoM kI suspaSTa vyAkhyA sarva prathama AcArya bhadrabAhu ne apanI Agamika niyuktiyoM meM kI hai / isa dRSTi se niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhu kA jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa meM eka viziSTa evaM mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| pIche bhASyakAroM evaM TIkAkAroM ne pratyakSa athavA parokSa rUpa meM upayukta niyuktiyoM kA AdhAra lete hue hI apanI kRtiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| bhASya: niyuktiyoM kA mukhya prayojana pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karanA rahA hai| pAribhASika zabdoM meM chipe hue artha bAhulya ko abhivyakta karane kA sarvaprathama zreya bhASyakAroM ko hai| niyuktiyoM kI bhA~ti bhASya bhI padya baddha prAkRta meM hai / kucha bhASya niyuktiyoM para haiM aura kucha kevala mUla sUtroM para / nimnokta Agama granthoM para bhASya likhe gaye haiM :1-Avazyaka, 2-dazavakAlika, 3-uttarAdhyayana, 4-vRhatkalpa, 5-paMcakalpa, 6-vyavahAra 7-nizItha, 8jIta kalpa, 8-ogha-niyukti, 10-piNDa niyukti / Avazyaka sUtra para tIna bhASya likhe gaye haiN| inameM se 'vizeSa Avazyaka bhASya' Avazyaka sUtra ke prathama adhyayana sAmAyika para hai| isameM 3603 gAthAe~ haiM / dazavakAlika bhASya meM 63 gAthAe~ haiN| uttarAdhyayana bhASya bhI bahuta choTA hai| isameM 45 gAthAe~ haiN| bRhatkalpa para do bhASya haiN| isameM se laghubhASya para 6460 gAthAe~ haiN| paMcakalpa-mahAbhASya kI gAthA saMkhyA 2574 hai| vyavahAra bhASya meM 4626 gAthAe~ haiM / nizItha bhASya meM lagabhaga 6500 gAthAe~ haiN| jItakalpa bhASya meM 2606 gAthAe~ haiM / oghaniyukti para do bhASya haiN| inameM se laghubhASya para 322 tathA vRhad bhASya meM 2517 gAthAe~ haiN| piNDaniyukti bhASya meM kevala 46 gAthAeM haiN| isa vizAla prAkRta bhASya sAhitya kA jaina sAhitya meM aura vizeSakara Agamika sAhitya meM ati mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai / padyabaddha hone ke kAraNa isake mahatva meM aura bhI vRddhi ho jAtI hai| bhASyakAra: bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM do AcArya prasiddha haiM :-jinabhadragaNi aura saMghadAsa gaNi / vizeSAvazyakabhASya aura jIta kalpabhASya AcArya jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa kI kRtiyA~ haiN| bRhatkalpa laghubhASya aura paMcakalpa mahAbhASya saMghadAsa gaNi kI racanAe~ haiN| ina do bhASyakAroM ke atirikta anya kisI AgAmika bhASyakAra ke nAma kA koI ullekha upalabdha nahIM hai| itanA nizcita hai ki ina do bhASyakAroM ke atirikta kama se kama do bhASyakAra to aura hue hI haiN| jinameM se eka vyavahAra bhASya Adi ke praNetA evaM dUsare bRhatkalpa-bRhadbhASya Adi ke racayitA haiN| vidvAnoM ke anumAna ke anusAra vRhatkalpa-vRhadbhASya ke praNetA vRhatkalpa cUrNikAra tathA vizeSakalpa-cUrNikAra se bhI pIche hue haiM / ye haribhadra sUri ke kucha pUrvavartI athavA samakAlIna haiN| vyavahAra bhASya ke praNetA vizeSAvazyaka bhASyakAra AcArya jinabhadra sUri ke pUrvavartI haiM / saMghadAsagaNi bhI AcArya jinabhadra ke pUrvavartI haiN| cUrNiyA~: jaina AgamoM kI prAkRta athavA saMskRtamizrita prAkRta vyAkhyAe~ cUNiyA~ kahalAtI haiM / isa prakAra kI kucha cUNiyA~ Agametara sAhitya para bhI haiM / jaina AcAryoM ne nimnokta AgamoM para cUNiyA~ likhI haiN|-1-aacaaraaNg, 2-sUtrakRtAMga, 3-vyAkhyA prajJapti (bhagavatI) 4-jIvAbhigama, 5-nizItha, 6-mahAnizItha, 7-vyavahAra, 8-dazAzru ta skandha, 6-vRhatkalpa 10-paMcakalpa, 11-oghaniyukti, 12-jItakalpa, 13-uttarAdhyayana, 14-Avazyaka15-dazavakAlika' 16-nandI, 17-anuyogadvAra, 18-jambUdvIpa prajJapti / nizItha aura jItakalpa para do-do

Page #36
( 33 ) caNiyA~ likhI gaI haiN| kintu vartamAna meM eka-eka hI upalabdha hai| anuyoga dvAra, bRhatkalpa evaM dazavakAlika para bhI do-do cUrNiyAM haiN| jinadAsagaNi mahattara kI mAnI jAne vAlI nimnAMkita cUNiyoM kA racanAkrama isa prakAra hai| 1. nandI cUrNi, 2. anuyogadvAra cUNi, 3. oghaniyukti cUNi, 4. Avazyaka cUrNi, 5. dazavakAlika cUrNi, 6. uttarAdhyayana cUNi, 7. AcArAMga cUrNi, 8. sUtrakRtAMga cUNi aura 6. vyAkhyAprajJapti cUNi / nandI cUNi, anuyogadvAra cUrNi, jinadAsa kRta dazavakAlika cUNi, uttarAdhyayana cUNi, AcArAMga cUNi, sUtrakRtAMga cUNi, nizItha vizeSa caNi, dazAzruta skandha cUNi evaM bRhatkalpa cUNi saMskRta mizrita prAkRta meM haiN| Avazyaka cUNi, agastyasiMha kRta dazavakAlika cUNi evaM jItakalpa cUNi (siddhasena kRta) prAkRta meM hai| cUNikAra : cUNikAra ke rupa meM jinadAsagaNi mahattara kA nAma vizeSarUpa se ullekhanIya hai / paramparA se nimna cUrNiyA~ kI mAnI jAtI haiM / nizItha vizeSa cUNi, nandI cUNi, anuyogadvAra cUNi, Avazyaka caNi, dazavakAlika cUNi, uttarAdhyayana cUNi, AcArAMga cUNi, sUtrakRtAMga cUNi / upalabdha jItakalpa cuNi ke kartA siddhasenasUri haiN| vRhatkalpa cUNi pralambasUri kI kRti hai / anuyoga dvAra kI eka cUNi (aMgula pada para) ke kartA bhASyakAra jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa bhI haiM / yaha cUNi jinadAsa gaNikRta anuyogadvAra cUNi meM akSarazaH uddhRta hai / dazavakAlika para agastya siMha ne bhI eka cUNi likhI hai| isake atirikta anya cUrNikAroM ke nAma ajJAta haiN| prasiddha cUrNikAra jinadAsa gaNi mahattara ke dharmaguru kA nAma uttarAdhyayana cUNi ke anusAra vANijya kulIna koTika gaNIya, vajrazAkhIya gopAlagaNi mahattara hai tathA vidyAguru kA nAma nizItha vizeSa cUNi ke anusAra, pradyumna kSamAzramaNa hai / jinadAsa kA samaya bhASyakAra AcArya jinabhadra aura TIkAkAra AcArya haribhadra ke bIca meM hai| isakA pramAga yaha hai ki AcArya jinabhadrakRta vizeSa Avazyaka bhASya kI gAthAoM kA prayoga inakI cUNiyoM meM dRSTigocara hotA hai tathA inakI cUNiyoM kA pUrA upayoga AcArya haribhadra kI TIkAoM meM huA dikhAI detA hai / aisI sthiti meM cUNikAra jinadAsagaNi mahattara kA samaya vi0 saM0 650-750 ke AsapAsa mAnanA caahie| kyoMki inake pUrvavartI AcArya jinabhadra vi0 saM0 650-660 ke AsapAsa tathA inake uttaravartI AcArya haribhadra vi0 saM0 757-827 ke AsapAsa vidyamAna the| nandIcUNi ke anta meM usakA racanAkAla zaka saMvat 518 ullikhita hai| isa prakAra isa ullekha ke anusAra bhI jinadAsa kA samaya vikrama kI AThavIM zatAbdI kA pUrvAddha nizcita hai| - jItakalpa cUNi ke kartA siddhasena sUri prasiddha siddhasena divAkara se bhinna hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki siddhasena divAkara jItakalpa sUtra ke praNetA AcArya jinabhadra ke pUrvavartI haiN| jabaki cUNikAra siddhasena sUri AcArya jinabhadra ke pazcAtvartI haiM / inakA samaya vi0 saM0 1227 ke pUrva hai, pazcAt nahIM, kyoMki prastuta jItakalpa cUNi kI eka TIkA, jisakA nAma viSamapada vyAkhyA hai, zrIcanda sUri ne vi0 saM0 1227 meM pUrNa kI. thii| prastuta siddha sena saMbhavataH upa kezagacchIya deva gupta sUri ke ziSya evaM yazodeva sUri ke guru bhAI haiN| sUtrakRtAMga cUNi : ... AcArAMga cUNi aura sUtrakRtAMga cUNi kI zailI meM atyadhika sAmya hai / inameM saMskRta kA prayoga apekSAkRta adhika hai / viSaya vivecana saMkSipta evaM aspaSTa hai / sUtrakRtAMga kI cUNi bhI AcArAMga Adi kI cUNi kI hI bhAMti niyuktyanusArI hai|

Page #37
( 34 ) TIkAeM aura TIkAkAra: jaina AgamoM kI saMskRta vyAkhyAoM kA bhI Agamika sAhitya meM mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| saMskRta ke prabhAva kI vizeSa vRddhi hote dekha jaina AcAryoM ne bhI apane prAcInatama sAhitya Agama-granthoM para saMskRta meM TIkAe~ likhanA prArambha kiyaa| ina TIkAoM meM prAcIna niyuktiyoM, bhASyoM evaM cUNiyoM kI sAmagrI kA to upayoga huA hI, sAtha hI sAtha TIkAkAroM ne naye-naye hetuoM evaM tarkoM dvArA usa sAmagrI ko puSTa bhI kiyaa| Agamika sAhitya para prAcInatama saMskRta TIkA AcArya jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa kRta vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI svopajJavRtti hai / yaha vRtti AcArya jinabhadra gaNi apane jIvana kAla meM pUrNa na kara sake / isa apUrNa kArya ko koTyArya ne (jo ki koTyAcArya se bhinna hai ) pUrNa kiyaa| isa dRSTi se AcArya jinabhadra prAcInatama Agamika TIkAkAra haiM / bhASya, cUNi aura TIkA tInoM prakAra ke vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya meM inakA yogadAna hai| bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM to inakI prasiddhi hai hI / anuyogadvAra ke aMgula pada para inakI eka cUNi bhI hai| TIkA ke rUpa meM inakI likhI huI vizeSAvazyaka bhASya svopajJavRtti hai hii| TIkAkAroM meM haribhadrasUri, zIlAMkasUri, vAdivetAla zAntisUri, abhayadevasUri, malayagiri, maladhArI hemacandra Adi vizeSa prasiddha haiN| zIlAMkAcAryakRta TIkAe~ : AcArya zIlAMka ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki unhoMne prathama nau aMgoM para TIkAe~ likhI thiiN| vartamAna meM inakI kevala do TIkAeM upalabdha haiM / AcArAMga vivaraNa aura sUtrakRtAMga vivaraNa / inhoMne vyAkhyAprajJapti (bhagavatI) Adi para bhI TIkAe~ likhI avazya hoMgI, jaisA ki abhayadevasUri kRta vyAkhyAprajJapti se phalita hotA hai| AcArya zIlAMka, jinheM zIlAcArya evaM tatvAditya bhI kahA jAtA hai vikrama kI navI dasavIM zatI meM vidyamAna the| AcArAMga vivaraNa: yaha vivaraNa AcArAMga ke mUlapATha evaM usakI niyukti para hai / vivaraNa zabdArtha taka hI sImita nahIM hai / isameM pratyeka sambaddha viSaya kA suvistRta vyAkhyAna hai / yatra-tatra prAkRta evaM saMskRta uddharaNa bhI haiN| prArambha meM AcArya ne gaMdha-. hastikRta zastra parijJA-vivaraNa kA ullekha kiyA hai| evaM use kaThina batAte hue AcArAMga para subodha vivaraNa likhane kA prayatna kiyA hai / prathama zru taskandha ke SaSTha adhyayana kI vyAkhyA ke anta meM vivaraNakAra ne batAyA hai ki mahAparijJA nAmaka saptama adhyayana kA vyavaccheda ho jAne ke kAraNa usakA atilaMghana karake aSTama adhyayana kA vyAkhyAna prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / aSTama adhyayana ke SaSTha uddezaka ke vivaraNa meM grAma, nakara (nagara), kheTa, karbaTa, maDamba, pattana, droNa, Akara, Azrama, sanniveSa, nigama, rAjadhAnI Adi kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / phAnana dvIpa Adi ko jala pattana evaM mukha mathurA Adi ko sthala pattana kahA gayA hai / marakaccha, tAmralipti, Adi droNamukha arthAt jala evaM sthala ke Agamana ke kendra haiM / prastuta vivaraNa nivRtti kulIna zIlAcArya ne gupta saMvat 772 kI bhAdrapada zuklA paMcamI ke dina vAharisAdhu kI sahAyatA se garbhUtA meM pUrNa kiyaa| vivaraNa kA grantha mAna 12000 zloka pramANa hai| sUtrakRtAMga vivaraNa : yaha vivaraNa sUtrakRtAMga ke mUlapATha evaM usakI niyukti para hai| vivaraNa subodha hai| dArzanika dRSTi kI pramukhatA hote hue bhI vivecana meM kliSTatA nahIM Ane pAI hai / yatra-tatra pAThAntara bhI uddhRta kiye gaye haiN| vivaraNa meM aneka zloka evaM gAthAeM uddhRta kI gaI haiM kintu kahIM para bhI kisI grantha athavA granthakAra ke nAma kA koI ullekhanahIM hai| prastuta TIkA kA grantha mAna 12850 zloka pramANa hai| yaha TIkA TIkAcArya ne vAharigaNi kI sahAyatA se pUrI kI hai|

Page #38
( 35 ) prastuta saMskaraNa evaM sampAdana : sUtrakRtAMgasUtra, jisameM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dArzanika vicAradhArA upanibaddha hai, jaina AgamoM meM isakA atyanta mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai tathA bhAratIya darzanoM meM bhI isakA mahAna gaurava rahA hai| prAcIna bhAratIya darzana kI eka bhI dhArA usa prakAra kI nahIM rahI jisakA ullekha sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM na huA ho| yaha bAta avazya rahI hai ki kahI-kahIM para saMketa mAtra kara diyA hai aura kahIM-kahIM nAma lekara spaSTa ullekha kiyA gayA hai / upaniSattkAlIna tattvavAda kA vedAnta aura prAcIna sAMkhya-darzana, kSaNikavAdI bauddhoM kA kSaNikavAda tathA paMcabhUtavAdiyoM kA bhUtavAda ina sabhI kA samAveza sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke prathama zra taskandha meM ho gayA hai / prastuta zAstra ke vyAkhyAkAra niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne tathA cUrNikAra ne apanI cUrti meM kucha gambhIra sthaloM kI sundara vyAkhyA kI hai / lekina saMskRta TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne isa sUtra kI apanI saMskRta TIkA meM bhAratIya dArzanika vicAradhArA kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA hai| jo vicAra bIja rUpa meM upalabdha the unakA eka vizAla vRkSa unhoMne apanI TIkA meM rUpAyita kiyA hai / maiMne apanI bhUmikA ke prArambha meM hI bhAratIya-darzana kI vibhinna mAnyatAoM kA saMkSepa meM spaSTa varNana kara diyA hai, isa bhUmikA ke AdhAra para pAThaka isa zAstra ke gambhIra bhAvoM ko AsAnI se samajha skeNge| sva0 pUjya javAharalAla jI ma0 kI dekha-rekha meM sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA cAra bhAgoM meM sampAdana huA hai jo atyanta hI mahatvapUrNa evaM sundara sampAdana hai / pUjya ghAsIlAla jI ma0 ne bhI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI saMskRta TIkA bahuta hI vistAra se prastuta kI hai, jisameM usakA hindI artha tathA gujarAtI artha bhI upanibaddha kara diyA gayA hai| parantu zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya prakANDa paMDita zraddheya madhukara jI ma0 ke sAnnidhya meM sUtrakRtAMga kA jo sundara lekhana-sampAdana huA hai usakI apanI kucha vizeSatAe~ haiN| prastuta pustaka meM mUla pATha, usakA bhAvArtha phira usakA vivecana aura sAtha meM vibhinna granthoM se TippaNa de diye haiM jisase isakI upayogitA bahata bar3ha gaI hai| yadyapi sAmAnya pAThaka ke liye TippaNoM kA vizeSa mUlya nahIM hai, vaha prAyaH TippaNa dekhatA bhI nahIM parantu vidvAn adhyetAoM ke lie TippaNa bahuta hI upayogI haiN| isa saMskaraNa ke sampAdaka kI bahuzru tatA taba abhivyakta ho jAtI hai jaba sAmAnya pAThaka bhI saMskRta prAkRta TippaNoM kA hindI bhAvArtha samajha letA hai, yaha kArya zrama-sAdhya hai, para upayogitA kI dRSTi se bahuta acchA rhaa| paMDitaratna zrI madhukara jI ma. saMskRta, prAkRta, pAlI, aura apabhraMza bhASA ke praur3ha vidvAn haiM / unakI vyApaka zAstrIya dRSTi tathA nirdezana-kuzalatA isa zAstra ke pratyeka pRSTha para abhivyakta ho rahI hai| unakI isa saphalatA ke liye maiM dhanyavAda * detA hU~, tathA AzA karatA hU~ ki bhaviSya meM anya AgamoM kA bhI isI prakAra sampAdana kArya cAlU rkheNge| unakI yaha zruta-sevA jaina itihAsa meM ajara-amara hokara rhegii| saMskRta aura prAkRta ke vizruta vidvAn zrIcanda jI surAnA ne prastuta zAstra kA jisa yogyatA ke sAtha anuvAda, vivecana evaM sampAdana kiyA hai vaha atyanta stutya hai / vibhinna granthoM kA lekhana, sampAdana aura prakAzana ve varSoM se karate cale A rahe haiM / unhoMne zruta devatA kI apanI lekhanI se jo sevA kI hI, samAja use kabhI bhulA nahIM skegaa| unhoMne pahale AcArAMga sUtra jaise gahana va mahattvapUrNa sUtra kA, sampAdana vivecana kiyA hai, aura aba sUtrakRtAMga kaa| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jaise dArzanika Agama kI vyAkhyA evaM sampAdana karanA sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| ve apane isa kArya meM pUrNataH saphala hue haiN| samAja AzA kara sakatA hai ki ve bhaviSya meM isI prakAra ko zrata sAdhanA karate rheNge| -vijaya muni zAstrI 'jaina bhavana' lohAmaNDI, AgarA

Page #39
Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara artha-sahayogiyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI mahAstambha 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 2. zrI seTha khIMvarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 3. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI corar3iyA, baiMgalora 4. zrI esa. kizanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 5. zrI gumAnamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 6. zrI kaMvaralAlajI betAlA, gohATI 7. zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara 8. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla, durga 6. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, sikandarAbAda stambha 1. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 2. zrI agaracandajI phatecandajI pArakha, jodhapura 3. zrI pUsAlAlajI kistUracandajI surANA, bAlAghATa 4. zrI mUlacandajI coraDiyA, kttNgii| 5. zrI tilokacandajI sAgaramalajI saMcetI, madrAsa 6. zrI je. dulIcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 7. zrI hIrAcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 8. zrI esa. ratanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 6. zrI vardhamAna inDasTrIja, kAnapura 10. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 11. zrI esa. bAdalacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 12. zrI esa. rikhabacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 13. zrI Ara. parasanacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 14. zrI annarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 15. zrI dIpacandajI bokar3iyA, madrAsa . 16. zrI mizrIlAlajI tilokacandajI saMcetI, durga saMrakSaka 1. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, byAvara 2. zrI dIpacandajI candanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 3. zrI jJAnarAjajI mUthA, pAlI 4. zrI khUbacandajI gAdiyA, byAvara 5. zrI ratanacandajI uttamacandajI modI, byAvara 6. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, cAMgATolA . 7. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 8. zrI premarAjajI jatanarAjajI mehatA, mer3atA 6. zrI jar3AvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, bAgalakoTa 10. zrI bastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA (K. G. F.) evaM jAr3ana 11. zrI kezarImalajI jaMvarIlAlajI tAlerA, pAlI / 12. zrI nemIcandajI mohanalAlajI lalavANI, cAMgATolA 13. zrI viradIcandajI prakAzacandajI tAlerA, pAlI 14. zrI sirekavara bAI dharmapatnI sva. zrI suganacandajI jhAmar3a, madurAntakama 15. zrI thAnacandajI mehatA, jodhapura 16. zrI mUlacandajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 17. zrI lAlacandajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 18. zrI bherudAnajI lAbhacandajI surANA, dhobar3I __ tathA nAgaura 16. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacandajI pagAriyA, bAlAghATa 20. zrI sAgaramalajI noratamalajI pIMcA, madrAsa 21. zrI dharmIcaMdajI bhAgacaMdajI boharA, jhUThA 22. zrI mohanarAjajI bAliyA, ahamadAbAda 23. zrI cenamalajI surANA, madrAsa

Page #40
( 37 ) 24. zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcaMdajI kAMkariyA, nAgaura 25. zrI bAdalacaMdajI mehatA, indaura . 26. zrI harakacaMdajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura 27. zrI suganacaMdajI bokar3iyA, indaura 28. zrI indaracaMdajI baida, rAjanAMdagAMva 26. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcaMdajI lor3hA, cAMgATolA 30. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUlacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 31. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikharacaMdajI baida, cAMgATolA 32. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI bAphanA, AgarA 33. zrI bhaMvarImalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, ajamera 35. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAjajo, gohATI 36. zrI mAMgIlAlajI coraDiyA, AgarA 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, madrAsa 38. zrI guNacaMdajI dallIcaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI 36. zrI amaracaMdajI botharA, madrAsa 40. zrI chogamalajI hemarAjajI lor3hA, DoMDIlohArA 41. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, baiMgalora 42. zrI jar3Avamalajo suganacaMdajI, madrAsa 43. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, madrAsa 44. zrI jabaracaMdajI gelar3A, madrAsa 45. zrI sUrajamalajI sajjanarAjajI mahetA, kuppala 46. zrI lUNakaraNajI rikhabacaMdajI lor3hA, madrAsa / sahayogI sadasya 1. zrI pUnamacaMdajI nAhaTA, jodhapura 2. zrI amaracaMda jI bAlacaMdajI modI, byAvara 3. zrI campAlajI mIThAlAlajI sakalecA, jAlanA 4. zrI chaganIbAI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 5. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI copar3A, byAvara 6. zrI ratanalAlajI catara, byAvara 7. zrI jaMbarIlAlajI amaracaMdajI koThArI, byAvara 8. zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacaMdajI catara, byAvara 6. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 10. zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphanA, madrAsa 11. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA 12. zrI campAlAlajI budharAjajI bAphaNA, byAvara 13. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAla jI lUNiyA, caNDAvala 14. zrI mAMgIlAla jI prakAzacaMdajI ruNavAla, br| 15. zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, rAyapura 16. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacaMdajI pagAriyA, kuzAlapurA 17. zrI dulerAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, kuzAlapurA 18. zrI phUlacaMdajI gautamacaMdajI kAMTheDa, pAlI 16. zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mUthA, dillI 20. zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI surANA, pAlI 21. zrI devakaraNajI zrIcaMdajI DosI, mer3atAsiTI. 22. zrI mANakarAjajI kizanarAjajI, mer3atAsiTI 23. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, mer3atAsiTI 24. zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokar3iyA, salema 25. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajI kAMkariyA, villIpuram 26. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajI goliyA, jodhapura 27. zrI harakarAjajI mehatA, jodhapura 28. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura / 26. zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 30. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcaMdajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura . 31. zrI campAlAlajI hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, jodhapura 32. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAlajI goThI, jodhapura 33. zrI jasarAjajI jaMvarIlAlajI dhArIvAla, jodhapura 34. zrI mUlacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 35. zrI Asumala eNDa kaM0, jodhapura 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 37. zrI ghevaracaMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura 38. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, (jaina TrAnsaporTa kaM0), jodhapura 36. zrI baccharAjajI surANA, jodhapura 40. zrI tArAcaMdajI kevalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 41. zrI midhIlAlajI likhamIcaMdajI sA~Da, jodhapura 42. zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapura 43. zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 44. zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapura 45. zrI saradAramala eNDa kaM0, jodhapura 46. zrI rAyacaMdajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 47. zrI nemIcaMdajI DAkaliyA, jodhapura 48. zrI ghevaracaMdajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura .. 46. zrI munnIlAlajI, mUlacaMdajI, pukharAjajI gulecchA, jodhapura 50. zrI sundarabAI goThI, mahAmandira .. .

Page #41
( 38 ) 51. zrI mAMgIlAlajI coraDiyA, kucerA 52. zrI pukharAjajI lor3hA, mahAmandira 53. zrI indracaMdajI mukandacaMdajI, indaura 54. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphaNA, indaura 55. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura 56. zrI bhIkacadajI gaNezamalajI caudharI, dhUliyA 57. zrI suganacaMdajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagA~va 58. zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI golecchA, rAjanAMdagA~va 59. zrI ghIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga 60. zrI AsakaraNajI jasarAjajI pArakha, durga 61. zrI okhacaMdajI hemarAjajI sonI, durga 62. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA, jayapura 63. zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 64. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUMgaramalajI kAMkariyA, bhilAI naM. 3 65. zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI naM. 3 66 zrI rAvatamalajI chAjer3a, bhilAI naM0 3 67. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI, bhilAI naM. 3 68. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNaguli 66. zrI premarAjajI miTThAlAlajI kAmadAra, cAMvaDiyA 70. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mANakacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 71. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratanamalajI sAMkhalA meTTapAliyama 72. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, lAmbA 73. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapura 74. zrI harakacaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphanA, baiMgalora 75. zrI lAlacaMdajI motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora 76. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 77. zrI pukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 78. zrI cimmanasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI lor3hA, byAvara 76 zrI akhecaMdajI lUNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA 80. zrI bAlacaMdajI thAnamalajI bhuraTa (kucerA), kalakattA 81. zrI candanamalajI premacaMdajI modI, bhilAI 82. zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajamera 83. zrI sohanalAlajI sojatiyA, thAMvalA 84. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI coraDiyA, bhairudA 85. zrI mAMgIlAlajI madanalAlajI coraDiyA, bhairudA 86. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atA 87. zrI bhIvarAjajI bAgamAra, kucerA 88. zrI gaMgArAmajI indaracaMdajI boharA, kucerA 86. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla, kucerA 10. zrI sohanalAlajI lUNakaraNajI surANA, kucerA 61. zrI prakAzacaMdajI jaina, nAgaura (bharatapura) 62. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhabacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura 63. zrI gUdaDamalajI campAlAlajI, goThana 14. zrI pArasamalajI mahAvIracaMdajI bAphanA, goThana 65. zrI ghIsUlAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMvarIlAlajI koThArI, goThana 66. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 67. zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA 18. zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvakasaMgha, dallI-rAjaharA RE. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI surANA bulArama 100. zrI phaterAjajI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, kalakattA 101. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gohATI 102. zrI jugarAjajI baramecA, madrAsa 103. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI surANA, bulArama 104 zrI mANakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, nAgaura 105. zrI sampatarAjajI coraDiyA madrAsa 106: zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaNDArI, baiMgalora 107. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAna prasAra kendra, candrapura 108. zrI tejarAja jI koThArI, maoNgaliyAvAsa 106. zrI amaracaMdajI campAlAlajI chAjer3a, pAdu bar3I 110. zrI mAMgIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI ruNavAla, harasolAva 111. zrI kamalAkaMvara lalavANI dharmapatnI- . zrI sva. pArasamalajI lalavANI, goThana 112. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, kucerA 113. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha . 114. zrI kaMcanadevI va nirmalAdevI, madrAsa 115. zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, madrAsa 116. zrI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI, ajamera 117. zrI mA~gIlAlajI uttamacaMdajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora 118. zrI indaracandajI jugarAjajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora

Page #42
( 36 ) 116. zrI campAlAlajI mANakacaMdajI siMghI, kucerA 125. zrI jItamalajI bhaMDArI, kalakattA 120. zrI saMcAlAlajI bAphanA auraMgAbAda 126. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamADa 121. zrI bhUramalajI dullIcaMdajI bokar3iyA, mer3atAsiTI 127. zrI TI. pArasamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 122. zrI pukharAjajI kizanalAlajI tAter3a, 128. zrI campAlAlajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA sikandarAbAda 126. zrI mizrIlAlajI sajjanarAjajI kaTAriyA, 123. zrImatI rAmakuMvara bAI dharmapatnI sikandarAbAda zrIcAMdamalajI lor3hA, bambaI 130. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, 124. zrI bhIkamacandajI mANakacandajI khAbiyA, bilAr3A . (kuDAlora), madrAsa . 131. zrI vartamAna sthA0 jaina zrAvaka saMgha, bagar3Inagara f

Page #43
sUtrAMka 1-6 7-8 E-10 11-12 13-14 15-16 17-18 16-20 28-32 33-50 51-56 57-56 60-63 64-66 70-71 72-15 76-76 80-83 84-85 86-88 prathama uddezaka dvitIya uddezaka tRtIya uddezaka caturtha uddezaka viSaya-sUcI [ prathama zrutaskandha adhyayana 1 se 16 taka ] 1. samaya-prathama adhyayana : pRSTha 1 se 108 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : paricaya prathama adhyayana : paricaya - prAthamika bandha-mokSa-svarUpa paMcamahAbhUtavAda ekAtmavAda tajjIva- taccharIravAda akArakavAda AtmaSaSThavAda kSaNikavAda : do rUpoM meM sAMkhyAdimata nissAratA evaM phalazrui ti niyativAda svarUpa ajJAnavAda svarUpa karmopacaya niSedhavAda: kriyAvAdI darzana paravAdi-nirasana AdhAkarma doSa jagat kartRtvavAda avatAravAda sva-sva pravAda prazaMsA evaM siddhi kA dAvA muni dharmopadeza lokavAda - samIkSA ahiMsA dharma nirUpaNa cAritra zuddhi ke lie upadeza pRSTha 3-5 5-6 7 se 42 7 20 23 25 28 32 35 .38 43 se 62 43 48 55 61 63 se 84 63 66 77 80 85 se 108 85 61 68 102

Page #44
pRSTha 106-110 111 se 131 111 115 117 116 120 122 125 126 131 se 155 135 136 138 ( 41 ) sUtrAMka vaitAloya : dvitIya adhyayana : pRSTha 106 se 176 prAthamika-paricaya prathama uddezaka 16-62 bhagavAna RSabhadeva dvArA aThAnaveM putroM ko sambodha 63-64 anityabhAva-darzana 65-66 karma-vipAka darzana mAyAcAra kA kaTuphala 18-100 pApa-virati upadeza parISaha-sahana upadeza 104-108 anukUla-parISaha vijayopadeza 106-110 karma-vidAraka vIroM ko upadeza dvitIya uddezaka 111-113 mada-tyAga upadeza 114-115 samatA dharma-upadeza 116-120 parigraha-tyAga-preraNA ati-paricaya tyAga-upadeza 122-128 ekalavihArI municaryA adhikaraNa vivarjanA 130-132 sAmAyika sAdhaka kA AcAra 133-142 anuttara dharma aura usakI ArAdhanA . tRtIya uddezaka 543 saMyama se ajJAnopacita karmanAza aura mokSa 144-150 kAmAsakti tyAga kA upadeza 151-152 Arambha evaM pApa meM Asakta prANiyoM kI gati evaM manodazA 153-154 samyag darzana meM sAdhaka-bAdhaka tattva suvratI samatvadarzI-gRhastha devaloka meM 156-157 mokSayAtrI bhikSu kA AcaraNa 150-160 azaraNa bhAvanA bodhidurlabhatA kI cetAvanI 162-163 bhikSuoM ke mokSa-sAdhaka guNoM meM aikamatya upasaMhAra upasarga parijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : pRSTha 180 se 246 prAthamika-paricaya prathama uddezaka 165-167 pratikUla upasarga:vijaya 140 146 155 se 176 155 157 165 166 166 172 176 177 164 178 180-183 183 se 165

Page #45
sUtrAMka 168-169 170 - 171 SPOR $13 173-175 176 1977 978-180 11 182 183-195 196-203 204-201 208-210 .211-213 214-223 224 225-226 '230-232 -233-237 238-236 240-241 242-246 247-277 dvitIya uddezaka tRtIya uddezaka caturtha uddezaka prathama uddezaka dvitIya uddezaka 278-265. 266-269 ( 41 ) zItoSNa - parISaharUpaH upasarga ke samaya manda sAdhaka kI dazA yAcanA : Akroza parISaha-upasarga vadha parISaha rUpa upasarga Akroza parIgraha ke rUpa meM upasarga -mazaka aura tRNasparza paroSaha ke rUpa meM upasarga kezaloca aura brahmacarya ke rUpa meM upasarga vadha-bandha parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga upasargoM se Ahata kAyara sAdhakoM kA palAyana anukUla upasarga sUkSma saMga rUpa evaM dustara : svajana saMgarUpa upasarga vividha rUpoM meM bhoga nimaMtraNa rUpa upasarga : vividha rUpoM meM Atma-saMvedanarUpa upasarga : adhyAtma viSAda ke rUpa meM Atma-saMvedanarUpa upasarga vijayI sAdhaka upasarga paravAdikRta AkSepa ke rUpa meM : paravAdi kRta AkSepa nivAraNa : kauna kyoM aura kaise kareM upasarga - vijaya kA nirdeza mahApuruSoM kI duhAI dekara saMyama bhraSTa karane vAle upasarga sukha se hI sukha prApti mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga anukUla kutarka se vAsanA tRpti rUpa sukhakara upasarga kauna nahIM ? kauna pazcAttApa karatA hai nArI saMyoga rUpa upasarga duSkara, dustara evaM sutara upasarga vijetA sAdhu : kauna, aura kaise ? strI parijJA : caturtha adhyayana pRSTha 247 se 285 prAthamina-paricaya strI-saMgarUpa upasarga vividha rUpa sAvadhAnI kI preraNAe~ : strI-saMga se bhraSTa sAdhakoM kI viDambanA upasaMhAra - - pRSTha 185 186 189 53 160 191 162 193 195 196 se 206 195 197 202 207 se 323 207 206 211 214 223 224 se 246 224 228 234 238 236 ra 247-246 250 se 272 251 272 se 285 272 281

Page #46
286-288 286 se 302 ...286 262 . 301 302 se 314 302 310 315-316 sUtrAMka naraka vibhakti paMcama adhyayana : pRSTha 286 se 314 prAthamika-paricaya prathama uddezaka 300-304 naraka jijJAsA aura saMkSipta samAdhAna 305-324 nArakoM ko bhayaMkara vedanAe~ 325-326 naraka meM nAraka kyA khote, kyA pAte ? .. . dvitIya uddezaka 327-345 tIvra vedanAe~ aura nArakoM ke mana para pratikriyA 348-351 naraka meM satata duHkha prApta aura usase bacane ke upAya mahAvIra stava (vIra stuti) chaThA adhyayana : pRSTha 315 se 328 prAthamika 352-353 bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sambandha meM jijJAsA.... . 354-360 aneka guNoM se vibhUSita bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahimA 361-365 parvata zreSTha sameha ke samAna gaNoM meM sarvazreSTha mahAvIra 366-375 vividha upamAoM se bhagavAna kI zreSThatA .376-376 bhagavAna mahAvIra kI viziSTa upalabdhiyA~ : -380 phalazruti kuzIla paribhASita : saptama adhyayana : pRSTha 326 se 342 prAthamika 381-384 kuzIlakRta jIvahiMsA aura usake duSpariNAma 385-386 kuzIloM dvArA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA ke vividha rUpa 360-361 kuzIla dvArA hiMsAcaraNa kA kaTuvipAka 362-400 mokSavAdI kuzIloM ke mata aura unakA khaNDana 401-406 kuzIla sAdhaka kI AcArabhraSTatA .407-410 suzIla sAdhaka ke lie AcAra-vicAra ke viveka sUtra 316 326-330 llh llh 331 333 334 llh 335 - 336 341 ___ 343-344 345 vIrya : aSTama adhyayana : pRSTha 343 se 356 prAthamika .. . . ... ... vIrya kA svarUpa aura prakAra bAlajanoM kA sakarma vIrya : paricaya aura pariNAma ..' paNDita (akarma) vIrya : sAdhanA ke preraNA sUtra azuddha aura zuddha parAkrama hI bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya paNDita vIrya : sAdhanA kA Adarza .411-413 .414-416 420-431 432-434 345 346 348

Page #47
sUtrAMka 437-443 444-446 447-460 461-463 464-472 473-487 488-461 492-496 467-502 503-508 506-511 512-17 518 516-520 521-527 528-534 535 536 537-538 536-544 545-548 546-551 552-556 557 ( 44 ) dharma navama adhyayana : pRSTha 357 se 373 prAthamika jinokta zramaNa dharmAcaraNa: kyoM aura kaise ? mUlaguNagata doSa tyAga kA upadeza uttaraguNa-gata doSa tyAga kA upadeza sAdhudharma ke bhASAviveka sUtra lokottara dharma ke katipaya AcAra sUtra samAdhi dazama adhyayana pRSTha 374 se 384 prAthamika samAdhi prApta sAdhu kI sAdhanA ke mUlamaMtra bhAva samAdhi se dUra logoM ke vividha citra samAdhi prApti ke preraNA sUtra mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana pRSTha 385 se 368 prAthamika mArga sambandhI jijJAsA, mahattva aura samAdhAna ahiMsA mArga eSaNA samiti mArga-viveka bhASA samiti mArga - viveka nirvANa mArga mAhAtmya evaM upadeSTA dharmadvIpa anyatIrthika samAdhi rUpa bhAva mArga se dUra bhAvamArga kI sAdhanA samavazaraNa dvAdaza adhyayana pRSTha 366 se 414 prAthamika cAra samavasaraNa : paratIrthika mAnya cAra dharmavAda ekAnta ajJAnavAda samIkSA ekAnta vinayavAda kI samIkSA vividha ekAnta akriyAvAdiyoM kI samIkSA ekAnta kriyAvAda aura samyak kriyAvAda evaM usake prarUpaka samyak kriyAvAda aura kriyAvAdiyoM ke netA samyak kriyAvAda kA pratipAdaka aura anugAmI yAthAtathya : trayodaza adhyayana pRSTha 414 se 418 prAthamika samasta yathAtathya nirUpaNa kA abhivacana pRSTha 357-358 356 361 362 367 366 374-375 376 381 . 382 385-386 387 388 386 391 294. 364 365 367 366-400 401 401 404 405 406 411 412 411-416 417

Page #48
( 45 ) sUtrAMka 558-567 568-573 574-578 418 421 423 425 427-428 426 580-584 585-566 567-606 435 440-441 442 607-611 612-621 622-624 625-626 627-631 kusAdhu ke kuzIla evaM susAdhu ke zIla kA yathAtathya nirUpaNa sAdhu kI jJAnAdi sAdhanA meM tathya-atathya-viveka susAdhu dvArA yathAtathya dharmopadeza ke preraNAsatra sAdhu dharma kA yathAtathya rUpa meM prANa praNa se pAlana kare grantha : caturdaza adhyayana : pRSTha 427 se 436 prAthamika grantha tyAgI ke lie gurukulavAsa kA mahatva aura lAbha gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA zikSA grahaNa vidhi gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA bhASA-prayoga ke vidhi-niSedha sUtra jamatIta : paMcaza adhyayana : pRSTha 440 se 450 prAthamika anuttara jJAnI aura tatkathita bhAvanAyoga sAdhanA vimukta mokSAbhimukha aura sAMsArAntakara sAdhu kauna ? mokSa prApti kisako sulabha, kisako durlabha mokSa-prApta puruSottama aura usakA zAzvata sthAna saMsAra pAraMgata sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU gAthA: SoDaSa adhyayana : pRSTha 451 se 458 prAthamika mAhaNa-zramaNa paribhASA svarUpa mAhana svarUpa zramaNa svarUpa bhikSu-svarUpa nirgrantha svarUpa pariziSTa : pRSTha 456 se 515 1 gAthAoM kI akArAdi anukramaNikA / 2 viziSTa zabda sUcI 3 smaraNIya subhASita 4 sUtrakRtAMga ke sampAdana-vivecana meM prayukta grantha sUcI 447 448 446 451 452 632-633 634 635 453 454 455 457 637 461-470 471-506 507-506 510-515

Page #49
jiNavayaNe aNurattA .. jiNavayaNaM je karenti bhAveNa / amalA asaMkiliTThA te honti prittsNsaarii|| -uttarA0 36 / 260

Page #50
paMcamagaNahara bhayavaM sirisuhammasAmipaNIyaM biiyamaMgaM sUyagaDaMgasutta [paDhamo suyakkhaMdho] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavat sudharmasvAmipraNeta dvitIya aMga sUtraktAMgasUtra (prathama zrutaskaMdha)

Page #51

Page #52
sUtrakRtAMgasUtra paricaya 0 prastuta Agama dvAdazAMgI kA dvitIya aMga hai / isakA pracalita nAma 'sUtrakRtAMga' hai| niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhune isake tIna ekArthaka guNaniSpanna nAmoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai|' (1) sUtagaDaM (sUtrakRta), (2) suttakaDaM (sUtrakRta) aura suyagaDaM (sUcAkRta) - tIrthaMkara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA artharUpa meM sUta (utpanna) hone se, tathA gaNadharoM dvArA grathita-kRta (sUtrarUpa meM racita) hone se isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' hai / * sUtra kA anusaraNa karate hue isa meM tattvabodha (upadeza) kiyA gayA hai, etadartha isakA nAma sUtrakRt hai| - isameM sva-para samayoM (siddhAntoM) ko sUcita kiyA gayA hai, isalie isakA nAma 'sUcAkRta' bhI hai| / samavAyAMga, nandIsUtra aura anuyogadvArasUtra meM isakA 'sUyagaDo (sUtrakRta) nAma upalabdha hotA hai|' / nandIsUtra vRtti aura cUrNi meM do artha diye gae haiM-jIvAdi padArtha (sUtra dvArA) sUcita upalabdha haiM, isalie, tathA jIvAdi padArthoM kA anusandhAna hotA hai, isalie isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' hI adhika saMgata hai| - acelakaparamparA meM bhI sUtrakRtAMga ke prAkRta meM tIna nAma milate haiM-suddayaDa, sUdayaDa aura sUdayada / ina tInoM kA saMskRta rUpAntara vahA~ 'sUtrakRta' hI mAnA hai / 5 jaise puruSa ke 12 aMga hote haiM, vaise hI zrutarUpa paramapuruSa ke AcAra Adi 12 aMga kramazaH hote haiM, isalie AcAra, sUtrakRta Adi 12 AgamagranthoM ke Age 'aMga' zabda lagAyA jAtA hai| 1 sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA-2 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 2 . 3 (ka) samavAyAMga prakIrNaka samavAya 88 (kha) nandI sUtra 80 (ga) anuyogadvAra sUtra 50 4 (ka) nandI hAribhadrIya vRtti pR0 77, (kha) nandIcUNi pR0 63 5 pratikramaNa granthatrayI meM "tevIsAe suddyddjjhaannesu| (kha) jaM tamaMmapaviTTha......"sUdayaDa'......."sUdayade chattIsapada sahassANi |'-jydhvlaa pR0 23, tathA pR0 85 6 (ka) nandI sUtra cUrNi pR0 57, hArI vRtti pR0 66,

Page #53
arthAgamarUpa se sUkartA (upadeza sUtrakartA) bha0 mahAvIra haiM, vANA yA upadeza unake aMgabhUta hone se isake anta meM aMga- zabda aura jor3A gayA / isa kAraNa bhI isa zAstra kA nAma sUtrakRtAMga pracalita ho gyaa| kSIrAzravAdi anekalabdhirUpa yogoM ke dhAraka gaNadharoM ne bhagavAn se artharUpa meM sunakara akSaraguNamatisaMghaTanA aura karmaparizATanA ( karmasaMkSaya), ina donoM ke yoga se athavA vAgyoga aura manoyoga se zubha adhyavasAyapUrvaka isa sUtra kI racanA kI, isalie isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' ho gyaa| 5 sUtrakRtAMga ke do zrutaskandha haiM / prathama zrutaskandha meM 16 adhyayana haiM, isa kAraNa isakA eka nAma 'gAthASoDazaka' bhI hai / dvitIya zrutaskandha meM 7 adhyayana haiM, ye vistRta hone kAraNa ise 'mahajjhayaNANi' (mahAdhyayana ) bhI kahate haiM / O prathama skandha ke 16 adhyayanoM ke kula 26 uddezaka haiM, aura dvitIya zrutaskandha ke 7 adhyayanoM ke sAta / kula 33 uddezaka haiM / 33 hI samudda zanakAla haiM, tathA 36000 padAgra haiM / " [ sUtrakRtAMga meM svasamaya-parasamaya, jIvAdi nau tattvoM, zramaNoM kI AcaraNIya hitazikSAoM tathA 363 darzana matoM kA nirUpaNa hai / digambara sAhitya meM sUtrakRtAMga kI viSaya vastu kA nirUpaNa prAyaH samAna hI hai / " 7 nandI0 malayagirivRtti 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 20. 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 22 sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 22, zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 8 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 7 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 8 10 11 (ka) samavAyAMga sU0 60 (kha) nandIsUtra sU0 82 (ga) aMga paNNattI, jayadhavalA pR0 112, rAjavArtika 1120, dhavalA pR0 100

Page #54
. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (prathama zrutaskandha) prathama adhyayana : samaya prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prathama zru taskandha ke prathama adhyayana kA nAma 'samaya' hai| 0 zabda-koSa ke anusAra kAla, zapatha, saugandha, AcAra, siddhAnta, AtmA, aMgIkAra, svIkAra, saMketa, nirdeza, bhASA, sampatti, AjJA, zarta, niyama, avasara, kAlavijJAna, samayajJAna, niyama bAMdhanA, zAstra, prastAva, Agama, niyama, sarvasUkSmakAla, rivAja, sAmAyika, saMyamavizeSa, sundara pariNAma, mata, pariNamana, darzana, padArtha Adi 'samaya' ke artha haiN| prastuta meM 'samaya' zabda siddhAnta, Agama, zAstra, mata, darzana, AcAra evaM niyama Adi arthoM meM prayukta huA hai|' ra niyuktikAra ne 'samaya' zabda kA 12 prakAra kA nikSepa kiyA hai-(1) nAmasamaya, (2) sthApanA samaya, (3) dravyasamaya, (4) kAlasamaya, (5) kSetrasamaya, (6) kutIrthasamaya, (7) saMgAra (saMketa) samaya, (8) kulasamaya (kulAcAra), (6) gaNasamaya (saMghAcAra), (10) saMkara-samaya (sammilita ekamata), (11) gaMDIsamaya (vibhinna sampradAyoM kI prathA) aura (12) bhAvasamaya (vibhinna anukUla pratikUla siddhaant)| 0 prastuta adhyayana meM 'bhAvasamaya' upAdeya hai, zeSa samaya kevala jJeya haiM / ' prastuta 'samaya' adhyayana meM sva-para siddhAnta, sva-paradarzana, sva-para mata evaM sva-para-AcAra Adi kA prarUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, jise 'sva-para-samayavaktavyatA' bhI kahate haiN| / samaya-adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM / prathama uddezaka meM bandhana aura use tor3ane kA upAya batAte hue paMcamahAbhUtavAda, ekAtmavAda, tajjIva-taccharIravAda, akArakavAda, AtmaSaSTavAda, aphalavAda kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| (kha) zabdaratnamahodadhi pR. 2006 (gha) jainendra siddhAnta koSa; bhAga 4 pR0 328 1 (ka) pAiasaddamahaNNavo pR0 866 (ga) abhidhAna rAjendra koSa bhA07 pR0 418 (Ga) samayasAra tA0 vR0.151|214|13 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 30 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 10 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka bRtti patrAMka 11

Page #55
O 5 dvitIya uddezaka meM niyativAda, ajJAnavAda, cAra prakAra se baddha karma upacita (gADha) nahIM hotA, isa prakAra ke bauddhoM ke vAda kA varNana hai / * [] caturtha udde zaka meM para-vAdiyoM kI asaMyamI gRhasthoM ke AcAra ke sAtha sadRzatA batAI gaI hai / anta meM aviratirUpa karmabandhana se bacane ke lie ahiMsA, samatA, kaSAyavijaya Adi svasamaya (svasiddhAnta) kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| 0 tRtIya udde zaka meM AdhAkarma AhAra sevana se hone vAle doSa batAye gae haiN| isake pazcAt vibhitra kRtavAdoM (jagat-kartRtvavAdoM), tathA sva-svamata se mokSaprarUpakavAda kA nirUpaNa hai / sva- samaya prasiddha karmabandhana ke 5 hetuoM - mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga kI dRSTi se para samaya (dUsare darzanoM, vAdoM aura matoM ke AcAra-vicAra ) ko bandhanakAraka batA kara usa bandhana se chuTane kA sva-samaya prasiddha upAya isa adhyayana meM varNita hai / " prastuta prathama adhyayana sUtra saMkhyA 1 se prArambha hokara sUtra 88 para samApta hotA hai / sUtrakRtAMga meM varNita vAdoM ke sAtha bauddha grantha suttapiTaka ke dIghanikAyAntargata brahmajAla sUtra meM varNita 62 vAdoM kI kvacit kvacit samAnatA pratIta hotI hai| 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 61 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 32 (pUrvA) 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 32 ( uttarArddha ) 00 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 11 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 11 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlaka vRtti patrAMka 11 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (sUyagaDaMga sutta) muni jambUvijaya jI sampAdita prastAvanA pR0 6-7 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga ( pra0 zra0) paM0 muni hemacandra jI kRta vyAkhyA - upodghAta pR0 20 sUyagaDaMga suta, muni jambUvijaya jI sampAdita prastAvanA pR0 6-7

Page #56
paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM 'samayo' prathama adhyayana : samaya paDhamo uddesao : prathama uddezaka baMdha-mokSa svarUpa: 1. bugsijja tiuTTajjA baMdhaNaM prijaagiyaa| kimAha baMdhaNaM vore ? kiM vA jAgaM tiuTTaI // 1 // 2. cittamaMtamacittaM vA parigijha kisaamvi| annaM vA aNujANAti evaM dukkhA Na muccaI // 2 // 3. sarya tivAyae pANe aduvA aNNehiM dhaaye| haNataM vA'NujANAi veraM vaDDheti appaNo // 3 // 4. jassi kule samuppanne jehi vA saMvase gre| mamAtI luppatI bAle annamannehiM mucchie // 4 // 5. vittaM soyariyA ceva samvametaM na tANae / saMkhAe jIviyaM ceva kammaNA u tiuTTati // 5 // 6. ee gaMthe viukkamma ege smnn-maahnnaa| ayANaMtA viussitA sattA kAmehiM mANavA // 6 // 1. manuSya ko bodha prApta karanA caahie| bandhana kA svarUpa jAna kara use tor3anA caahie| (zrI ambUsvAmI ne sudharmAsvAmI se pUchA) vIra prabhu ne kise bandhana kahA hai ? kise jAna kara jIva bandhana ko tor3atA hai ? 2. [zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-]jo manuSya sacitta (dvipada catuSpada Adi sacetana prANI] ho athavA acitta (caitanya rahita sonA cAMdI Adi jar3a) padArtha athavA bhussA Adi tuccha vastu ho, yA thor3A-sA bhI parigraha ke rUpa meM rakhatA hai athavA dUsare ke parigraha rakhane kI anumodanA karatA hai [isa prakAra] vaha duHkha se mukta nahIM hotaa| 3, jo vyakti svayaM (kisI prakAra se) prANiyoM kA vadha karatA hai athavA dUsaroM se vadha karAtA hai yA prANiyoM kA vadha karate hue anya vyaktiyoM kA anumodana karatA hai vaha mAre jAne vAle prANiyoM ke sAtha apanA vaira bar3hAtA hai (upalakSaNa se-apanI AtmA ke sAtha zatrutA bar3hAtA hai)| 4. manuSya jisa kula meM utpanna huA hai, aura jisake sAtha nivAsa karatA hai vaha ajJa (bAla) jIva

Page #57
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya usameM mamatva buddhi rakhatA huA pIr3ita hotA hai / vaha mUr3ha dUsare-dUsare padArthoM meM mUcchita (Asakta) hotA rahatA hai| 5. dhana-sampatti aura sahodara bhAI-bahana Adi ye saba rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / (yaha) jAna kara tathA jIvana ko bhI (svalpa) jAna kara jIva karma (bandhana) se chUTa (pRthak ho) jAtA hai| 6. ina (pUrvokta) granthoM-siddhAntoM ko chor3akara kaI zramaNa (zAkyabhikSu Adi) aura mAhaNa (vRhaspati matAnuyAyI-(brAhaNa) [svaracita siddhAntoM meM abhinivezapUrvaka] baddha haiN| ye ajJAnI mAnava kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta rahate haiN| vivecana-sarvaprathama bodhiprApti kA saMketa kyoM ?-prathama sUtra meM bodhi-prApti kI sarvaprathama praraNA isa lie dI gaI ki bodhaprApti yA sambodhi lAbha atyanta durlabha hai| yaha tathya sUtrakRtAMga, uttarAdhyayana, AcA rAMga Adi AgamoM meM yatra tatra prakaTa kiyA haiM bodhiprApti isalie durlabha hai ki ekendriya se lekara a paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM ko bodha prApti honA sambhava nahIM hai / saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ko hI bodhi prApta ho sakatI hai, kintu saMjJI paMcendriyoM meM jo tiryaJca haiM unameM bahuta hI virale pazu yA pakSI ko bodhi sambhava hai| jo nAraka haiM, unheM duHkhoM kI pracuratA ke kAraNa bodhi prApti kA bahuta hI kama avakAza hai / devoM ko bhautika sukhoM meM Asakti ke kAraNa bodhi lAbha prAyaH nahIM hotaa| uccajAti ke devoM ko bodhi prApta honA sugama hai, parantu ve bodhi prApta ho jAne para bhI bandhanoM ko tor3ane ke lie brata, niyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, tapa-saMyama meM puruSArtha nahIM kara sakate / isalie vahA~ bodhi lAbha hone para bhI tadanurUpa AcaraNa nahIM hone se usakI pUrI sArthakatA nahIM hotii| rahA manuSyajanma, usameM jo anArya haiM, mithyAtvagrasta haiM, mahArambha aura mahAparigraha meM race-pace haiM, unheM bodhi prApta honA kaThina hai| jisa vyakti ko AryakSetra, uttamakula, paripUrNa indriyA~, paripUrNa aMgopAMga, svastha, sazakta zarIra, dIrghAyuSya prApta hai usI manuSya ke lie bodhi prApta karanA sulabha hai / ataH abhI se, isI janma meM, bodhi prApta karane kA zAstrakAra kA saMketa hai / bodha kaisA va kauna sA hai ? -yoM to ekendriya jIvoM meM bhI cetanA suSupta hotI hai, dvIndriya se lekara . paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM meM vaha uttarottara vikasita hai, trasa jIvoM ko bhUkha pyAsa, sardI garmI, santAna poSaNa, svarakSaNa Adi kA sAmAnya bodha hotA hai parantu yahA~ usa bodha se tAtparya nahIM, yahA~ Atmabodha se tAtparya hai jise Agama kI bhASA meM bodhi kahA gayA hai| vAstava meM yahA~ 'bujjhijja' pada se saMketa kiyA gayA hai 1 dekhiye bodhi-durlabhatA ke AgamoM meM prarUpita uddharaNa- "saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA"-sUtrakR0 sUtra 86 / , "No sulaha bohiM ca AhiyaM"-sUtrakR* sUtra 161 "bahukamma levalittANaM bohI hoi sudullahA tesi"- -uttarA0 8 / 15 / 2 AtmA se sambandhita bodha kA samarthana AcArAga (zra.0 1, a0 1, sU0 1) se milatA hai-"asthi me AyA - uvavAie ? Natthi me AyA uvavAie ? kevA ahamaMsi ? kevA io cuo iha peccA bhavissAmi ?' zrI zaMkarAcArya ne bhI Atma-svarUpa ke bodha kI ora iMgita kiyA hai "ko'haM ? kathamidaM ? jAtaM, ko vai kartA'sya vidyate ? upAdAnaM kimastIha ? vicAraH so'yamIdRzaH // "

Page #58
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se6 ki 'maiM kauna hU~ manuSya loka meM kaise AyA ? AtmA bandhana rahita hote hue bhI isa prakAra ke bandhana meM kyoM aura kaise par3A? ina bandhanoM ke karttA kauna haiM ? bandhanoM ko kauna tor3a sakatA hai ? Adi saba prazna Atmabodha se sambandhita haiN| bandhanoM ko jAna kara tor3o-prathama gAthA ke dvitIya caraNa meM yahI bAta kahI gaI hai ki pahale bandhanoM ko jAno, samajho ki ve kisa prakAra ke aura kina-kina kAraNoM ke hote haiM ? isa vAkya meM yaha Azaya bhI garbhita hai ki bandhanoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAne binA tuma unheM tor3oge kaise ? yA to tuma eka bandhana ko tor3a doge, vahA~ dUsarA bandhana sUkSma rUpa se praviSTa ho jaaegaa| gRhasthAzrama ke bandhana tor3a kara sAdhu jIvana aMgIkAra kara lene para bhI guru-ziSya, gRhastha, zrAvaka zrAvikA, vicaraNa kSetra, vastra, pAtrAdi upakaraNoM ke moha mamatvarUpa bandhana praviSTa ho jAne kI AzaMkA haiM / athavA abandhana ko bandhana aura bandhana ko abandhana samajha kara viparIta puruSArtha kiyA jAyagA / isa vAkya meM jaina darzana ke eka mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta -jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH-jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa hotA hai, kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| vedAnta, sAMkhya Adi kaI darzana jJAna mAtra se mukti batAte haiM / mImAMsA Adi darzana ekAnta karma (kriyA) se kalyANa prApti mAnate haiN| kintu jaina darzana jJAna aura kriyA donoM se makti lie yahA~ spaSTa kahA gayA hai-jJaparijJA se pahale una bandhanoM ko jAno, samajho aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se unheM tyAga ne kA puruSArtha karo / akelA jJAna paMgu hai aura akelI kriyA andhI hai| ataH bandhana kA sirpha jJAna honA hI paryApta nahIM / isI prakAra ajJAnapUrvaka ugra tapazcaraNa Adi kriyA karanA bhI ucita nahI hai / aisI andhI kriyAe~ bandhanoM ko tor3ane ke badale Asakti, moha, prasiddhi, mAyA, ahaMkAra, pradarzana, ADambara Adi se janita bandhanoM meM aura adhika DAla detI hai| isalie yahA~ kahA gayA hai-bandhanoM ko parijJAna pUrvaka tor3ane kI kriyA kro| do prazna : bandhana ko kaise jAneM : kaise tor3eM?-yahI kAraNa hai ki isa gAthA ke uttarArddha meM bandhana ko jAnane aura tor3ane ke sambandha meM do prazna kiye gaye haiM ki '(1) vIra prabhu(tIrthaMkara mahAvIra) ne bandhana kise kahA hai ? aura (2) kise jAna kara jIva bandhana ko tor3atA hai ?" vAstava meM ina donoM praznoM ke uttara ke rUpa meM yaha samagra dvitIya aMga sUtra (sUtrakRtAMga) hai / bandhana kA svarUpa-sAmAnya jIva rassI, zRkhalA, kArAgAra, tAra, avarodha Adi sthUla padArthoM ko bandhana samajhatA hai / parantu ve dravya bandhana haiM jo zarIra se sambandhita hai| amUrta, adRzya, avyakta AtmA isa prakAra ke dravya bandhanoM se nahIM bandhatA / isalie yahA~ AtmA ko bAMdhane vAle bhAva bandhana ko jAnane ke sambandha meM prazna hai| bhAva bandhana kA vyutpattilabhya artha hai-jisake dvArA AtmA parataMtra kara diyA jAtA hai, vaha bandhana hai| yahA~ 'bandhana' yA bandha jaina darzana mAnya karma siddhAnta kA pAribhASika zabda hai isalie vRttikAra ne isakA 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 12 4 'badhyate paratantrIkriyate AtmA'neneti bandhanam' -karmagrantha TIkA

Page #59
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA hai-"AtmapradezoM ke sAtha jo (karmapudgala) kSIranIravat ekameka hokara sthita ho jAte haiM, rahate haiM, yA bandha jAte haiM ve bandhana yA bandha kahalAte haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra ke karma hI eka prakAra ke bandhana haiM / tattvArthasUtra meM bandha kA lakSaNa diyA hai-'kaSAyasahita (rAgadvaSAdi pariNAmayukta) jIva karma ke yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, vahI bandha hai / ' bandhana (karmabandha) ke kAraNa-prastuta gAthA meM prayukta 'baMdhaNaM' (bandhana) zabda meM bandhana ke kAraNoM ko bhI grahaNa karanA cAhie / kyoMki jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma bandhana rUpa haiM, itanA jAna lene mAtra se bandhana se chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA, yahI kAraNa hai ki Age kI gAthAoM meM bandhana kA svarUpa na batA kara bandhana ke kAraNoM kA svarUpa aura unakI pahacAna batAyI gaI hai / agalI gAthAoM meM vivakSita parigraha, hiMsA, mithyAdarzana Adi bandhana (karmabandhana) ke kAraNa haiM / isalie yahA~ kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake bandhana zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke kAraNa rUpa haiM-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga, athavA parigraha aura Arambha Adi / ye hI yahA~ bandhana haiM / tattvArthasUtra meM bandha ke 5 mukhya kAraNa batAye gae haiM-mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga / inhIM ko lekara yahA~ do prazna kiye gaye haiN| bandhana kA mukhya kAraNa : parigraha-prathama gAthA meM bandhana (ke kAraNa) ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA gayA thaa| ataH usake uttara ke rUpa meM yaha dUsarI gAthA hai| pahale batAyA gayA thA ki 'avirati' karmabandha ke pAMca mukhya kAraNoM meM se eka hai / avirati ke mukhyatayA pAMca bheda haiM-hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahmacarya aura parigraha / inameM parigraha ko karmabandha kA sabase prabala kAraNa mAnakara zAstrakAra ne sarvaprathama use hI grahaNa kiyA hai| kyoMki hiMsAe~ parigraha ko lekara hotI hai. saMsAra ke sabhI samArambharUpa kArya 'maiM aura merA, isa prakAra kI svArtha, moha, Asakti, mamatva aura taSNA kI buddhi se hote haiM aura yaha parigraha hai| asatya bhI parigraha ke lie bolA jAtA hai / corI kA to mUla hI parigraha hai aura abrahmacarya sevana bhI anta raMga parigraha-Asakti ke kAraNa hotA hai| isI prakAra prANAtipAta se lekara mAyAmRSA taka ke 17 pApoM kA sthAna, AdikAraNa parigraha hI hai| isa kAraNa parigraha samasta kamabandhanA kA pradhAna kAraNa banatA hai| parigraha kA lakSaNa aura pahacAna -kisI bhI sajIva aura nirjIva, bhAvAtmaka padArtha ke prati mamattva buddhi hone ke sAtha use grahaNa karane para hI vaha parigraha hotA hai, anyathA nhiiN| parigraha kA vyutpattilabhya artha hotA hai....kisI bhI padArtha ko dravya aura bhAvarUpa se sabhI ora se grahaNa karanA yA mamatvabuddhi se rakhanA parigraha hai| 5 badhyate jIvapradezairanyo'nyAnuvedharUpatayA vyavasthApyata iti bandhanam / jJAnAvaraNIyASTaprakAraM karma / -sUtrakR0 zI TIkA patra 12 6 (ka) sakaSAyatvAjjIvaH karmaNo yogyAna pudgalAnAdatta sa bandha / -tattvArtha0 a0 8 sU0 3 7 (ka) sUtra0 zIlA TIkA patra012 -"taddhatavo vA mithyAtvAviratyAdayaH parigrahArambhAdayo vaa|" (kha) mithyAdarzanAvirati-pramAda-kaSAya-yogA bandhahetavaH / ' -tattvArtha0 a0 8 sU0 1 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga prathama bhAga samayArthabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita (pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla jI ma0) pR0 20 8 (ka) pari-samantAd mamatvabuddhayA dravyabhAvarUpeNa gRhyate iti prigrhH| -sUtra0 amara sukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR 22

Page #60
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 6 11 kisI vastu ko kevala grahaNa karane mAtra se vaha parigraha nahIM ho jAtI anyathA paMcamahAvratI aparigrahI sAdhu ke lie vastra pAtra anya dharmopakaraNa upAzraya, zAstra, pustaka, zarIra, ziSya, bhakta Adi saba parigraha ho jAte / vastuta: jahA~ mUrcchA (Asakti) ho, vahIM parigraha hai / dazavekAlikasUtra meM yahI kahA hai- sAdhu sAdhvI jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala yA pAdaproMchana Adi dharmopakaraNa rakhate haiM yA dhAraNa karate haiM, vaha saMyama pAlana aura lajjA nivAraNa ke lie hai / isalie prANimAtra ke trAtA jJAtaputra mahAvIra ne ukta dharmopakaraNasamUha ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai, sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne mUrcchA ko hI parigraha kahA hai, yahI bAta mahAvIra ne kahI hai / " isIlie eka AcArya ne kahA hai - mUrcchA se jinakI buddhi AcchAdita ho gaI hai unake lie sArA jagat hI parigraha rUpa hai aura jinake mana-mastiSka mUrcchA se rahita haiM, unake lie sArA jagat hI aparigraharUpa hai / 1deg mahAbhArata (4 / 72 ) meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai- 'bandha aura mokSa ke lie do hI pada adhikatara prayukta hote haiM- "mama' aura 'nirmama' / jaba kisI padArtha ke prati mama (mamattva merApana ) merA hai yahI bhAva A jAtA haiM taba prANI karma - bandhana se baMdha jAtA hai aura jaba kisI padArtha ke prati nirmama ( merA nahIM haiM ) bhAva AtA hai taba bandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai / " parigraha ke do rUpa - parigraha ke zAstrakAroM ne mukhyataH do rUpa batAe haiM - bAhya aura Abhyantara / bAhya parigraha ke mukhyatayA do bheda yahA~ mUla pATha meM batAe haiM- 'cittamaMtamacittaM vA parigijjha - sacetana parigraha aura acetana (jar3a) parigraha / sacitta parigraha meM manuSya, pazu, pakSI, (dvipada, catuSpada) tathA vRkSa, pRthvI, vanaspati phala, dhAnya Adi samasta sajIva vastuoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai aura acitta parigraha meM kSetra, vAstu (makAna) sonA, cA~dI, maNi, vastra, vartana, sikke, noTa Adi sabhI nirjIva vastuoM kA samAveza hotA hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM karma, zarIra aura bhaNDopakaraNa- ina tInoM ko mamattvayukta hone para parigraha batAyA hai Abhyantara parigraha ke krodha Adi 4 kaSAya, hAsya Adi no kaSAya aura mithyAttva (viparIta zraddhA mAnyatA Adi kI pakar3a), yaza, pratiSThA, lipsA, vastu na hote hue bhI usake prati lAlasA, Asakti Adi 14 prakAra parigraha ke batAe haiM / PS 10 11 jaM pivatthaM va pAyaM va kaMbalaM pAyapuM chaNaM / taM pi saMjamalajjaThA dhAraMti pariharati ya // na so pariggaho vRtto nAyaputteNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho vRtto, ii vRttaM mahesiNA // mUrcchayAcchannadhiyAM sarva parigrahaH / mUrcchayA rahitAnAM tu jagadevAparigrahaH / / jagadeva dva e pade bandha-mokSAya nirmameti mameti ca / nirmameti vimucyate // mameti badhyate jantuH - dazavaM 0 6 / 16-20 - mahAbhArata 4/72

Page #61
sUtrakRtAMga - prathama adhyayana - samaya saMsAra meM jo kucha dikhAI detA hai, vaha yA to jar3a hotA hai athavA cetana, ina donoM meM vizva ke . samasta padArtha A jAte / inhIM donoM ko lekara bAhya yA Abhyantara parigraha hotA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra ne 'cittamaMtamacittaM' ye do pada sUtrarUpa meM yahA~ diye haiM / 12 12 'kisAmavi' kA tAtparya - vRttikAra ne isa pada ke do rUpa dekara tIna artha sUcita kiye haiM- 'kisAmavi' ( kRzamapi ) thor3A-sA bhI yA tuccha tRNa, tuSa Adi tuccha padArtha bhI tathA 'kasamavi' (kasamapi) jIva kA usa vastu ko mamatvabuddhi se yA parigrahabuddhi se prApta karane kA pariNAma | 23 parigraha rakhanA jaise karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, vaise bandhana ke bhaya se apane pAsa na rakhakara dUsare ke pAsa rakhAnA bhI karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / isI prakAra, jo dUsaroM ko parigraha grahaNa, rakSaNa evaM saMcita karane kI preraNA anumodana yA protsAhana detA hai, inheM bhI zAstrakAra ne parigraha aura karmabandha kA kAraNa mAnate hue kahA hai- 'parigijjha annaM vA aNujANA / 14 parigraha karmabandha kA mUla hone se duHkharUpa - parigraha duHkharUpa isalie hai ki aprApta parigraha ko prApta karane kI icchA hotI hai, naSTa hone para zoka hotA hai, prApta parigraha kI rakSA meM kaSTa hotA hai aura parigraha ke upabhoga se atRpti rahatI hai / parigraha se vaira, dveSa, IrSyA, chala-kapaTa, cittavikSepa, mada, ahaMkAra adhIratA, Arta- raudradhyAna, vividha pApakarma bar3ha jAte haiM, isalie parigraha apane Apa meM bhI duHkha-kAraka hai / phira parigraha karmabandha kA kAraNa hone se usake phalasvarUpa asAtAvedanIyakarma ke udaya se nAnA duHkharUpa kaTuphala prApta hote haiM isIlie yahA~ kahA gayA hai - ' evaM dukkhA Na muccaI' - vRttikAra ne isakA tAtparyArtha batAyA hai - " parigraha aSTa prakAra ke karmabandha tathA tatphalasvarUpa asAtodayarUpa duHkha prApta karAtA hai, isalie duHkharUpa hai, ataH parigrahI isa duHkha se mukta nahIM hotA / " hiMsA : karmabandhana kA prabala kAraNa - tIsarI gAthA meM bhI dUsarI gAthA kI taraha karmabandha ke mithyAtva, avirati Adi 5 mukhya kAraNoM meM se aviratirUpa kAraNa ke antargata hiMsA ( prANAtipAta) ko bhI karma bandhana kA prabala kAraNa batAyA gayA hai / vRttikAra prakArAntara se prANAtipAta ( hiMsA) ko bandhanarUpa batAte haiM / unakA Azaya yaha hai ki parigrahI vyakti gRhIta parigraha se asantuSTa hokara phira parigraha ke upArjana meM tatpara hotA hai, usa samaya upArjita parigraha meM virodha karane, adhikAra jamAne yA use grahaNa karane vAle ke prati hiMsaka pratIkAra vaira- virodha, nindA, dveSa, mArapITa, upadrava yA vadha karatA hai, isa prakAra apane dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda makAna, dukAna, parivAra, jAti, sampradAya, mata, paMtha, rASTra, prAnta, nagara-grAma Adi para mamatAvaza inaparigrahoM kI rakSA ke lie mana, vacana, kAyA se dUsare ke prANoM kA atipAta ( ghAta) karatA hai, isalie parigraharakSArthaM prANAtipAta (hiMsA) bhI karmabandha kA kAraNa batAne ke lie zAstrakAra ne yaha tIsarI gAthA dI hai| 15 12 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka TIkA patrAMka 12 13 vahI, patrAMka 13, "kasanaM kasaH, parigrahabuddhayA jIvasya gamanapariNAmaH / " 14 sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 13 15 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka- 13

Page #62
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 6 prANAtipAta kyA aura kaise kase ?- hiMsA kA jainazAstra prasiddha paryAyavAcI nAma 'prANAtipAta' hai / hiMsA kA artha sahasA sAdhAraNa evaM jainetara janatA kisI sthala prANI ko jAna se mAra denA, prAyaH itanA hI samajhatI hai| isalie vizeSa artha kA dyotaka prANAtipAta zabda rakhA hai| prANa bhI kevala zvAsocchavAsa nahIM, kintu isake atirikta ( prANa aura milA kara 10 batAe haiN| isalie prANAtipAta kA lakSaNa diyA gayA hai- 'pA~ca indriyoM ke bala mana, vacana, kAyabala, ucchavAsa-nizvAsabala evaM AyuSyabala-ye 10 / inakA viyoga karanA, inameM se kisI, eka prANa ko naSTa karanA bhI hAni pahuMcAnA yA virodha kara denA prANAtipAta (hiMsA) hai / isalie isa gAthA meM kahA gayA hai - 'sayaM tivAyae pANe / 16 parigrahAsakta vyakti dUsare ke prANoM kA ghAta svayaM hI nahIM karatA, dUsaroM ke dvArA bhI dhAta karavAtA hai| svayaM ke dvArA hiMsA saphala na hone para dUsaroM ko svArthabhAva-moha-mamatva se prerita-protsAhita karake hiMsA karavAtA hai, hiMsA meM sahayoga dene ke lie ukasAtA hai| athavA hiMsA ke lie uttejita karatA hai, hiMsottejaka vicAra phailAtA hai, logoM ko hiMsA ke lie abhyasta karatA hai| isase bhI Age bar3hakara koI vyakti hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana-samarthana karatA hai, hisAkartAoM ko dhanyavAda detA hai, hisA ke lie anumati, upadeza yA preraNA detA hai, athavA hiMsA ke mArga para jAne ke lie bAdhya kara detA hai, isa prakAra kRta, kArita aura anumodita tInoM hI prakAra kI hiMsA (prANAtipAta) hai / aura vaha pApakarmabandha kA kAraNa hai / isalie yahA~ batAyA gayA hai- aduvA anuhaM ghAyae haNaMta vA'NujANAi / " isa pATha se zAstrakAra ne una matavAdiyoM ke vicAroM kA khaNDana bhI dhvanita kara diyA hai jo kevala kAyA se hone vAlI hiMsA ko hI hiMsA mAnate haiM, athavA svayaM ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI hiMsA ko hI hiMsA samajhate haiM, dUsaroM se karAI huI hiMsA ko, yA maiM dUsaroM ke dvArA kRta hiMsA kI anumodanA ko hiMsA nahIM samajhate / manusmRti meM bhI hiMsA ke samarthakoM Adi ko hiMsaka kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai| trividha hiMsAH karmabandha kA kAraNa kyoM ?-pUrvokta vividha hiMsA karmabandha kA kAraNa kyoM banatI hai ? ise batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"varaM baDDheti apaNo' / Azaya yaha hai ki hiMsA karane, karAne tathA anumodana karane vAlA vyakti hiMsya prANiyoM ke prati apanA vaira bar3hA letA hai| jisa prANI kA prANAtipAta kiyA karAyA jAtA hai, usake mana meM ukta hiMsaka ke prati dvaSa, roSa, ghRNA tathA pratizodha kI kra ra 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-13 "paMcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca; ucchvAsa-niHzvAsamathAnyadAyuH / prANA darzate bhagavadbhiruktAsteSAM viyojIkaraNaM tu hiMsA // " 17 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 13 __ "anumantA vizasitA nihantA kryvikryii| saMskartA copahartA ca khAdakazceti ghAtakAH // " -manusmRti, cANakyanIti -kisI jIva kI hiMsA kA anumodana karane vAlA, dUsare ke kahane se kisI kA vadha karane vAlA, svayaM usa jIva kI hatyA karane vAlA, jIva hiMsA se niSpanna mAMsa Adi ko kharIdane-becane vAlA, mAMsAdi padArthoM ko pakAne vAlA, parosane vAlA yA upahAra dene vAlA, aura hiMsA niSpanna ukta mAMsAdi padArtha ko svayaM khAne-sevana karane vAlA, ye saba hiMsaka kI koTi meM haiN|

Page #63
14 sUtrakRtAMga - prathama adhyayana - samaya bhAvanA jagatI hai, phalataH usake mana meM vairabhAva bar3hatA hai| isI prakAra hiMsaka ke mana meM eka ora apane zarIra, parivAra, dhana yA apane mAne hue sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ke prati rAga, moha, mamatva Adi jAgate haiM, tathA dUsarI ora hiMsya prANI ke prati jAgate haiM- dveSa, ghRNA, krUratA, roSa Adi / aisI sthiti meM ye rAga aura dveSa hI karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM batAyA hai- "rAga aura dva eSa ye donoM karma ke bIja haiM" karmabandha ke mUla kAraNa hai / jaba hiMsA kI karAI yA anumodita kI jAtI hai, taba rAga, dveSa kI utpatti avazya hotI hai / AcArya amRtacandra ne kahA hai-- rAgadveSAdi kA mana meM prAdurbhAva na honA hI ahiMsA hai, isake viparIta rAgadveSAdi kA mana-vacana-kAyA se prAdurbhAva honA hI hiMsA hai / yahI jinAgama kA sAra hai / , eka bAra hiMsya prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira baMdha jAne ke bAda janma-janmAntara taka vaha vaira-paramparA calatI rahatI hai / vaira-paramparA kI vRddhi ke sAtha karmabandhana meM bhI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai / kyoMki pUrvabaddha azubhakarmoM kA kSaya nahIM ho pAtA, aura naye azubhakarma baMdhate jAte haiM / 5 "veraM vaDDeti appaNI" kA dUsarA artha - isa paMkti kA eka artha yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki dUsare prANiyoM kA prANaghAta karane, karAne aura usakA anumodana karane vAlA vyakti dUsare prANiyoM kI hiMsA to kara yA karA sake athavA nahIM, rAga-dveSa yA kaSAyavaza vaha apanI bhAvahiMsA to kara hI letA hai jisake phalasvarUpa apanI AtmA ko karmabandhana ke cakra meM DAla detA hai / aisI sthiti meM apanI AtmA hI apanA zatru banakara vaira-paramparA ko bar3hA letA hai / asatya, steya, abrahmacarya Adi bhI bandhana ke kAraNa - yahA~ prANAtipAta zabda upalakSaNa rUpa hai, 16 isalie mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna ( abrahmacarya) Adi bhI avirati ke antargata hone se karmabandha ke kAraNa samajha lenA cAhie, bhale hI isa sambandha meM yahA~ sAkSAt rUpa se na kahA gayA ho, kyoMki mRSAvAda Adi kA sevana karate samaya bhI rAgadveSAdivaza AtmA ke zubha yA zuddha pariNAmoM kI hiMsA athavA AtmA ke bhAvaprANoM kI hiMsA avazya hotI hai / puruSArtha siddhayupAya meM asatya Adi sabhI pApAsravoM ko hiMsA meM samAviSTa karate hue kahA gayA hai - AtmA ke pariNAmoM kI hiMsA ke hetu hone se mRSAvAda (asatya) Adi sabhI pApAsrava eka taraha se hiMsA hI haiN| mRSAvAda Adi kA kathana to kevala ziSyoM ko spaSTa bodha karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai / 21 18 (ka) (kha) (ga) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pRSTha 40, 43 / uttarAdhyayana a0 32 / 7 - 'rAgo ya doso viya kammabIyaM' aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhavatya hiMseti / teSAmevotpattihiMseti jinAgamasya saMkSepaH // - puruSArthaM si0 44 zlo0 16 jo dUsare kA bhI bodha karAtA hai, use upalakSaNa kahate haiM / -- sampAdaka 20 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 13 (kha) jJAna, darzana, vIrya aura sukha; ye cAra bhAvaprANa haiM / 21 AtmapariNAma hiMsanahetutvAt sarvameva hiMseti / anRtavacanAdi kevalamudAhRtaM ziSyabodhAya / -- puruSArthaM 0 42 zlo0

Page #64
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 6 15 janma, saMvAsa, atisaMsarga Adi kA prabhAva : karmabandhakAraNa-cauthI gAthA meM janma, saMvAsa evaM atisaMsarga ke kAraNa hone vAlI mUrchA, mamatA yA Asakti ko karmabandhana kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| manuSya jisa kula (upalakSaNa se) rASTra, prAnta, nagara, deza, jAti-kauma, vaMza Adi meM utpanna hotA hai jina mitroM, hamajoliyoM, patnI-putroM, mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, cAcA, mAmA, Adi ke sAtha rahatA hai, usake prati vaha ajJAnavaza moha-mamatA karatA hai / isI prakAra vaha jina-jina ke samparka meM adhika AtA hai, unheM vaha mUr3ha 'ye mere' haiM samajha kara unameM Asakta hotA hai / jahA~ jisa rAjIva yA nirjIva padArtha para rAga (moha Adi) hotA hai, vahA~ usase bhinna virodhI, amanojJa yA apane na mAne hue padArtha para use aruci, dveSa, ghRNA yA vairavirodha honA svAbhAvika hai| ataH mamatA, mUrchA yA Asakti rAga-dvaSa kI janano hone se ye karmabandha ke kAraNa haiN| una karmoM ke phalasvarUpa vaha ajJa naraka tiryaMcAdirUpa caturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA duHkhita hotA rahatA hai / vaha janma-paramparA ke sAtha mamatvaparamparA ko bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai22 isa kAraNa karmabandhana kI zrRMkhalA se mukta nahIM ho paataa| mamAtI luppatI bAle-isa vAkya meM zAstrakAra ne eka mahAna siddhAnta kA rahasyodaghATana kara diyA hai ki mamatA (mUrchA, Asakti rAga Adi) se hI manuSya karmabandhana kA bhAgI bana kara saMsAra paribhramaNa karake pIr3ita hotA rahatA hai| isase yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki manuSya cAhe jisa kulAdi meM paidA ho, cAhe jina sajIva-nirjIva prANi yA padArthoM ke sAtha rahe, yA unake saMsarga meM Ae kintu una para merepana kI chApa na lagAe, una para moha-mamatva na rakhe to karmabandhana se pRthaka raha sakatA hai anyathA vaha karmabandhana meM phaMsatA rahatA hai / apane Apako kho detA hai| 'bAla' kA artha bAlaka nahI, apitu sad-asad-viveka se rahita ajJAna hai / annamannehi mucchie-isake sthAna para pAThAntara milatA hai-aNNe aNNehiM mucchie / isa kAraNa isa vAkya ke do artha phalita hote haiM -prathama prakAra ke vAkya kA artha hai-paraspara mUcchita hote haiN| jabaki dUsare vAkya kA artha hotA hai-anya-anya padArthoM meM mUcchita hotA hai| paraspara mUcchita hone kA tAtparya hai-vaha mUr3ha mAtA-pitA, patnI, putra Adi meM mUcchita hotA hai, to ve bhI ajJAnavaza usa para mUcchita hote haiN| anya-anya padArthoM meM mUcchita hone kA Azaya vRttikAra ne vyakta kiyA hai manuSya bAlyAvasthA meM kramazaH mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, mitra-sAthI Adi para mUrchA karatA haiM, yuvAvasthA Ane para patnI saMtAna, pautrAdi para usakI Asakti ho jAtI hai| sAtha hI apane jAne-mAne kUla, parivAra A usakI mamatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| vRddhAvasthA meM mUr3ha vyakti kI. sarvAdhika mamatA apane zarIra, dhana, makAna Adi ke prati ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra kI mUr3ha vyakti kI mamatA-mUcrchA badalatI jAtI hai| vibhitra avasthAoM meM vibhinna vastuoM para mamatA Tika jAtI hai| hameM pichalA pATha adhika saMgata lagatA hai| vattikAra ne usI pATha ko mAna kara vyAkhyA kI hai|23 22 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti panAMka 13 (kha) AcArAMga 112 / 23 (ka) sUyagaDaMgasuttaM paDhamo suyakkhaMdho a01 / sU04 (jambUvijayajI sampAdita) pR0 2 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga mUla zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 13

Page #65
sUtrakRtAMga - prathama adhyayana - samaya bandhana tor3ane kA upAya -- isa adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kI prathama gAthA meM yaha prazna upasthita kiyA gayA thA ki kise jAna kara vyakti bandhana tor3a pAtA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM pA~cavIM gAthA meM usakA upAya do prakAra se batAyA gayA hai ( 1 ) samasta sajIva-nirjIva padArtha prANI kI rakSA karane meM asamartha, (2) tathA jIvana ko svalpa va kSaNabhaMgura mAna kara karmoM ke bandhana ko tor3a sakatA hai athavA karmoM se chUTa sakatA hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM- " savvameyaM na tANai joviya ceva saMkhAe, kammuNA utiutttti|" isakA Azaya yaha hai ki bandhana yahA~ koI jaMjIra yA rasse kA nahIM hai, jise tor3ane ke lie zArIrika bala lagAnA par3e / yahA~ 'pariNAme bandha:' isa siddhAntasUtra ke anusAra manuSya ke zubhAzubha pariNAmoM - pUrvokta gAthAoM meM varNita parigraha, hiMsA evaM moha-mamatA mUrcchA ke bhAvoM se jo kaThora azubha karmabandhana hote haiM, ve mana se hote haiM. aura una bandhanoM ko mana se tor3A bhI jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai- 'mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH manuSyoM ke bandha aura mokSa kA kAraNa unakA mana hI hai / ' 16 mana se mamatA mUrcchA Adi bandhana se chUTa jAyegA / mana ne skegaa| ke nikalate hI karmabandhana svataH karmabandhana kiye haiM, mana hI prazasta vitta aura sahodara : samasta mamatva sthAnoM ke pratIka - 'vittaM' zabda se yahA~ kevala sonA cA~dI sikke Adi dhana hI nahIM, apitu samasta acitta padArthoM ko grahaNa kara lenA cAhie tathA 'soyariyA' zabda se sahodara bhAI-bahana se nahIM, jitane bhI sajIva mAtA-pitA sage sambandhI jana haiM una sabako grahaNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki ye hI acitta aura sacitta padArtha hI mamatvasthAna haiM / 25 haTa jAyeMge, AtmA karmacintanabala se inheM tor3a jIvana svalpa aura nAzavAna - jisa zarIra para manuSya kI itanI Asakti hai, jise bhojanAdi ke dvArA puSTa karatA hai, vastra, makAna, Adi bhojya sAdhana jisakI rakSA ke lie juTAtA hai, jisa jIvana ke lie hiMsA, asatya, parigraha Adi aneka pApa karatA hai kyA vaha AyuSya ke TUTane para usa zarIra yA jIvana ko bacA sakatA hai ? aura isa nAzavAna jIvana kA koI bharosA bhI to nahIM hai ki kaba naSTa ho jAe / isa tathya ko hRdayaMgama karake isa jIvana ke prati mamatA ko mana se nikAla pheMke / jIvana ke lie azubha karmabandha karane vAle tattvoM ko hRdaya se nikAla de| ye saba bhI trANa rUpa nahIM - dhana, parijana Adi saba pUrvokta sacitta-acitta dravya prANAntaka zArIrika mAnasika pIr3A bhogate hue parigrahI, hiMsaka yA mamatvI jIva kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / manuSya isalie ina para mamatva karatA hai ki samaya Ane para janma, jarA, vyAdhi, mRtyu iSTa-viyoga Adi ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM yA janma-maraNa paramparA ke ghoratama kaSToM se merI rakSA kareMge aura mujhe zaraNa deMge, parantu 24 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka- 14 25 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka- 14 26 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 46 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 8 / 1 meM dekhiye - adhuve asAsayaMmi saMsAraMmi dukkhapaurAe / ki nAma hojja taM kammayaM jeNAhaM duggaiM na gacchejjA /

Page #66
prathama uddezaka / gAthA 1 se 1 samaya Ane para ye koI bhI use bacA nahIM sakeMge aura na hI zaraNa de sakeMge / vaha nirupAya hokara dekhatA raha jAyagA / 25 niSkarSa yaha hai ki vizva ke koI bhI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha kisI anya kI prANarakSA meM samartha nahIM hai, aura yaha jIvana bhI svalpa aura nAzavAna hai, yaha jJaparijJA se samyaka jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se sacitta-acitta parigraha prANivadhAdi pApa tathA svajanAdi ke prati moha-mamatva Adi bandhana-sthAnoM kA tyAga karane se jIva karma se pRthak ho jAtA / athavA 'kammuNA utiuTTai' isa vAkya kA yaha bhI artha ho sakatA hai-ukta donoM tathyoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnakara jIva karma-saMyamAnuSThAnarUpa kriyA karane se bandhana se chUTa jAtA hai| ee gaMthe viukkamma-pA~cavIM gAthA taka svasamaya (siddhAnta) kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA / chaThI gAthA se para-samaya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki kaI zramaNa evaM mAhaNa (brAhmaNa) ina arhatkathita granthoM-zAstroM athavA siddhAntoM ko asvIkAra karake paramArtha ko nahIM jAnate hae mithyAtva ke udaya se mithyAgrahavaza vividha prakAra se apane-apane granthoM-siddhAntoM meM prabala rUpa se baddha haiM / 27 ___ cUrNikAra ke anusAra yahA~ zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki ve tathAkathita zramaNa-mAhaNa paramArtha ko yA virati-avirati doSa ko nahIM jAnakara vividha rUpa se apane-apane granthoM yA siddhAntoM se cipake hue haiN| isI mithyAtva ke kAraNa ve na to AtmA ko mAnate haiM aura na karmabandha aura mokSa (mukti) ko| jaba AtmA kA astitva hI nahIM mAnate to usake sAtha baMdhane vAle karmoM ko, aura karma ko mAnane kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| kaI mAhaNa (dArzanika) AtmA ko mAnate bhI haiM to ve sirpha paMcabhautika yA isa zarIra ke sAtha hI vinaSTa hone vAlI mAnate haiM, jisameM na to karmabandha 25 (ka) vitteNa tANaM na labhe pamatte-uttarA0 a0 4 gA0 5 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 46-50 (ga) dhanAni bhUmau pazavazcava goSThe, nArI gRhadvAri janAH zmazAne / dehazcitAyAM paralokamArge, dharmAnugo gacchati jIva ekaH // " (gha) jehiM vA saddhi saMvasati te va NaM egayA NiyagA puvi poseti, so vA te Niyage pacchA posejjA / NAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe vA, tumaMpi tesiM NAlaM tANAe vA saraNAe vA / " -AcArAMga sUtra 66 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 14 (kha) saMkhAe tti (saMkhyAya) jJAtvA jANaNA saMkhAe, 'aNiccaM jIvitaM' ti teNa kammAiM-kammahetu ya roddejjaa|" -saMkhAe kA artha hai, jAnakara, kyA jAnakara ? jIvana anitya hai, yaha jAnakara isa tarIke se karmoM kokarma ke kAraNoM ko todd'e| -sUtra0 cUrNi ___ athavA cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara bhI hai-'saMghAti jIvitaM ceva' jisakA artha kiyA gayA hai'samastaM dhAti-saMdhAti maraNAya dhAvati'-samasta prANI jIvana mRtyu (vinAza) kI ora daur3a rahA hai| - -sUtra* cUNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa pR0 2 27 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 14 / (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 52-53

Page #67
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya kA jhagar3A hai, na karmabandha se mukti kA koI prazna hai| sAMkhyAdi dArzanika AtmA ko pRthak tattva mAnate haiM to bhI ve use niSkriya aura akartA mAnate haiM, nirguNa mAnate hue bhI bhoktA mAnate haiN| ve mukti mAnate hae bhI kevala 25 tattvoM ke jJAnamAtra se hI mukti mAnate haiM cAritra kI AvazyakatA nahIM smjhte| mImAMsaka Adi dArzanika karma (kriyA) ko mAnate haiM, to bhI ve sirpha vedavihita evaM prAyaH svargAdikAmanAmUlaka karmoM ko mAnate haiM, aura mokSa taka to unakI daur3a hI nahIM hai / ve svarga ko hI antima lakSya mAnate haiN| naiyAyika-vaizeSika AtmA ko to mAnate haiM, parantu naiyAyika pramANa, prameya Adi 16 tattvoM ke jJAna se hI mukti mAna lete haiN| tyAga, niyama, vrata Adi cAritra-pAlana kI ve AvazyakatA nahIM batAte aura na unhoMne karmabandha kA koI tarkasaMgata siddhAnta mAnA hai| karmabandhana se mukta karane kI sArI sattA Izvara ke hAthoM meM sauMpa dI hai| yahI hAla prAyaH vaizeSikoM kA hai-ve buddhi sUkha-duHkha, icchA Adi AtmA ke nau guNoM ke sarvathA uccheda ho jAne ko mukti mAnate haiN| inakI mukti bhI Izvara ke hAtha meM hai / Izvara hI jIva ke adRSTa ke anusAra karmaphala bhoga karAtA hai-bandhana meM DAlatA hai yA mukta karatA hai| karmabandhana se mukta hone ke lie na to ahiMsAdi cAritra-dharma kA pAlana karane kI anivAryatA batAI hai aura na hI karmabandha ko kATane kI koI prakriyA batAI hai| saMkSepa meM yahI ina zramaNa-mAhaNoM kA apasiddhAnta hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ye saba matavAdI AtmA evaM usake sAtha ba~dhane vAle karma aura unase mukti ke sambandha meM apanI asat kalpanAoM se grasta hokara kAmabhogoM meM Asakta haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-ayANaMtA viussittA sattA kAmehi maannvaa|" karmoM kA bandhana jaba hiMsAdi ke kAraNa nahIM mAnA jAtA, taba unase chUTane kI cintA kyoM hogI? aisI sthiti svacchanda kAmabhogoM meM pravRtta honA svAbhAvika hai / 28 28 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patra 14 ke AdhAra para / (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para, pR0 53-54 (ga) bauddha-nAtmA'sti, skandhamAtra tu klezakarmAbhisaMskRtam / antarA bhavasantatyA, kukSimeti pradIpavat // -abhidhammattha0 3 sAMkhya- paMcaviMzatitattvajJo yatrakutrAzrame rata:jaTI muNDI zikhI vAri mucyate nAtra saMzayaH / / -sAMkhyakArikA mATharavRtti tasmAnna badhyate naiva mucyate nA'pi saMsarati kazcit / saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAnAzrayA prakRtiH / / -sAMkhyakArikA 62 vaizeSika-"dharmavizeSaprasUtAd dravya-guNa-karma-sAmAnya-vizeSa-samavAyAnAM padAthAnAM sAdharmya vaidhAbhyAM tattvajJAnAnniHzreyasAdhigamaH // " -vaizeSikasUtra 1/4/2 naiyAyika-"pramANa-prameya-saMzaya-prayojana dRSTAnta-siddhAntAvayava-tarka-nirNaya-vAda-jalpa-vitaNDA-hetvAbhAsa-chala-jAtinigrahasthAnAnAM tattvajJAnAnniHzreyasAdhigamaH / " -nyAyasUtra 1/1/1/3 mImAMsaka-'codanAlakSaNo dharmaH, codanA iti kriyAyAH pravartakaM vacanamAha / ' -mImAMsAsUtra zAbda mA0 11112 atIndrAyANAmarthAnAM, sAkSAd draSTA na vidyate / (veda) vacanena hi nityena, yaH pazyati sa pazyati // -mI0 zloka0 kumArilabhaTTa cArvAka-etAvAneva puruSo, yAvAnindriyagocaraH / bhadra ! vRkapadaM pazya, yad vadantyabahuzru tAH // -vRhaspati AcArya

Page #68
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 6 19 __ 'ege samaNa-mAhaNA' ko vyAkhyA-prastuta gAthA meM samaNa-mAhaNA kA zabdazaH artha hotA haizramaNa aura mAhana / parantu kauna zramaNa aura kauna mAhana ? isa prasaMga meM vRttikAra zramaNa kA artha zAkya bhikSu karate haiM aura mAhana kA artha brAhmaNa karate hue usakA spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM-bArhaspatya (cArvAka= lokAyatika) Adi / tathA Age calakara brAhmaNapada ke pravAha meM sAMkhya, vaizeSika, naiyAyika evaM mImAMsaka ko bhI le lete haiM, kyoMki ye sabhI mithyAtva aura ajJAna se grasta haiM, apanI-apanI mithyAmAnyatAoM se AgrahapUrvaka cipake hue haiN| sAtha hI svacchandarUpa se kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa ye avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubhayoga meM bhI pravRtta hote hoM, yaha svAbhAvika hai / 26 para-samaya : mithyAtvagrasta kyoM aura kaise ?-jaina siddhAntAnusAra mithyAtva kA lakSaNa haijo vastu jaisI aura vastutaH jisa svarUpa meM hai, use vaisI aura usa rUpa meM na mAnakara viparIta rUpa meM maannaa| mithyAdarzana mukhyatayA do prakAra kA hotA hai__ "(1) yathArtha tattvoM meM zraddhA na honA, (2) ayathArtha vastu para zraddhA krnaa|" sthAnAMgasUtra meM jIva, dharma, mArga, sAdhu aura mukta ko lekara mithyAtva ke 10 bheda batAye haiN| isI prakAra akriyA, avinaya, ajJAna yoM tIna prakAra, Abhigrahika, anAbhigrahika Adi 5 evaM 25 prakAra ke mithyAMtva zAstroM meM batAye haiN| sanmatitarka meM mithyAtva ke 6 sthAna batAye haiM-(1) AtmA nahIM hai, (2) AtmA nitya nahIM hai, (3) AtmA kartA nahIM hai, (4) AtmA kisI bhI karma kA bhoktA nahIM hai, (5) mokSa nahIM hai aura (6) mokSa kA upAya nahIM hai| mithyAtva ke pUrvokta lakSaNa, prakAra, kAraNoM aura sthAnoM kI kasauTI para jaba hama una-una parasamayoM (pUrvokta bauddha, lokAyatika, sAMkhya Adi zramaNa-brAhmaNa siddhAntoM) ko kasate haiM to spaSTa pratIta ho jAtA hai ki ve kisa-kisa prakAra ke mithyAtva se grasta haiM ! kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-gaMthe-grantha kA artha yahA~ koI zAstra yA pustaka na hokara lakSaNAvRtti se 26 (ka) zramaNAH zAkyAdayo, bArhaspatyamatAnusAriNazca brAhmaNAH / ".."sAMkhyA evaM vyavasthitAH""vaizeSikAH punarAhuH '.."tathA naiyAyikA tathA mImAMsakAH-evaM cAMgIkRtya te lokAyitakAH -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 14 30 (ka) "dasavihe micchattaM paNNatta, taM jahA-adhammedhammasaNNA dhamme adhammasaNNA, magge ummaggasaNNA, amagge magga saNNA, ajIvesu jIva-saNNA, jIvesu ajIvasaNNA, asAhusu sAhusaNNA, sAhusu asAhusaNNA, amutte su muttasaNNA, mutta su amuttsnnnnaa| -sthAnAMga sthA0-10-sUtra 734 (kha) tivihe micchatta paNNatta taM jahA-akirie, aviNae, aNNANe / -sthAnAMga sthA0 3 (ga) dharmasaMgraha adhikAra-2 zlo0 22, karmagrantha bhAga 4 gA0 52 31 Natthi, Na Nicco, Na kuNai kathaM Na veei, Natthi NivvANaM / Natthi ya mokkhovAo, chaya micchattassa tthaannaaiN|| -sanmatitarka (Da.) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 53

Page #69
2. sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya siddhAnta yA mata artha hI adhika saMgata hotA hai| viukkamma- ullaMghana kara, ulaTa-pulaTa rUpa meM svIkAra kara, yA jinokta siddhAntoM ke asvIkArakara athavA chor3akara / ayANatA-vRttikAra ke anusAra isakA artha hai-paramArtha ko na jAnate hue, cUrNikAra ke anusAra artha hai-virati-avirati doSoM ko na jAnate hue| viussitA-vRttikAra ne isakA vivecana yoM kiyA hai-vividha-aneka prakAra se uta-prabalatA se jo sitabaddha haiM-ve vyutsRta haiM-sva-svasamaya (siddhAnta) se abhiniviSTa (cipake hue) haiN| kAmehisattA-kI vyAkhyA cUrNikAra ke matAnusAra-aprazasta icchA vAle gRhastha (mAnava) zabdAdi kAmabhogoM meM athavA icchArUpa evaM madanarUpa kAmoM meM Asakta haiM, rakta-gRddha haiM, mUcchita haiM / prAyaH yahI vyAkhyA vRttikAra ne kI hai|32 paMca mahAbhUtavAdaH 7. saMti paMca mahanbhUyA ihmegesimaahiyaa| puDhavI AU teU vAU AgAsapaMcamA // 7 // 8. ete paMca mahanbhUyA tebmo ego tti aahiyaa| aha esi viNAse u viNAso hoi dehiNo // 8 // 7. isa loka meM pAMca mahAbhUta haiM, (aisA) kinhIM ne kahA hai / (ve paMca mahAbhUta haiM) pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura pAMcavAM AkAza / 8 ye pAMca mahAbhUta haiM / inase eka (AtmA utpanna hotA hai, aisA unhoMne) kahA / pazcAt ina (paMcamahAbhUtoM) ke vinAza se dehI (AtmA) kA vinAza hotA hai / vivecana-paMcamahAbhUtavAda kA svarUpa-ina do gAthAoM meM paMcamahAbhUtavAda kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| vRttikAra ina paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM ko cArvAka kahate haiN| yadyapi sAMkhyadarzana aura vaizeSikadarzana bhI paMcamahAbhUtoM ko mAnate haiM, parantu ve ina paMcamahAbhUtoM ko hI sabhI kucha nahIM maante| sAMkhyadarzana puruSa (AtmA) prakRti, mahattatva (buddhi), ahaMkAra, paMcajJAnendriya, paMcakarmendriya, pacatanmAtra (viSaya) Adi, tathA vaizeSikadarzana dizA, kAla, AtmA, mana Adi anya padArthoM ko bhI mAnatA hai, jabaki cArvAka (lokAyatika) paMcabhUtoM ke atirikta AtmA Adi koI bhI padArtha nahIM mAnatA, isalie ina donoM gAthAoM meM ukta mata lokAyatika kA hI mAna kara vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| lokAyatika mata isa prakAra hai- "pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza, ye pAMca mahAbhUta sarvalokavyApI evaM sarvajanapratyakSa hone se mahAn hai, inake astitva se na to koI inkAra kara sakA hai, aura na 32 viukkamma-etAn anantaroktAn granthAn vyutkramya parityajya / ayANatA-paramArthamajAnAnAH (zI0 vRtti patra14) 'ayANaM' tA virati-aviratidose ya / " (cU0 mU0 pA0 Ti0 pR02) / viussittA vividhamanekaprakAram ut prAbalyena sitA baDhAH / (zI0 vRtti pa014), bIbhatsaM vA utsRtA viussitA (cU0 mU0 pA0 2) evaM sattA kAmehiM mANavA - kAmAH zabdAdayaH, gRhasthA appasatthicchA / kAmesu-icchAkAmesu mayaNakAmesu vA sttaa| (cU0 mU0 pA0 Ti02)

Page #70
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 7 se 8 hI inakA khaNDana / dUsare matavAdiyoM dvArA kalpita ina paMcabhUtoM se bhinna, paraloka meM jAne vAlA, sukha-duHkha bhogane vAlA AtmA nAma kA koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA (AtmA kA) bodhaka koI pramANa nahIM hai| pratyakSa hI ekamAtra pramANa hai| __"anumAna, Agama Adi ko hama pramANa nahIM mAnate, kyoMki anumAna Adi meM padArtha kA indriyoM ke sAtha sAkSAt sambandha (satrikarSa) nahIM hotA, isalie unakA mithyA honA sambhava hai / ataH hama mAnate haiM ki pRthvI Adi paMcamahAbhUtoM ke zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hone para inhIM bhUtoM se abhinna jJAnasvarUpa caitanya utpanna hotA hai| jaise-guDa-mahaA Adi madya kI sAmagrI ke saMyoga se madazakti utpa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI zarIra meM ina paMcamahAbhUtoM ke saMyoga se caitanyazakti utpanna hotI hai| yaha caitanya zakti paMcamahAbhUtoM se bhinna nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha paMcamahAbhUtoM kA hI kArya hai| jisa prakAra jala meM bulabule utpanna hote haiM aura isI meM vilIna ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra AtmA bhI inhIM paMcabhUtoM se utpanna hokara inhIM meM vilIna ho jAtA hai / dvitIya zru taskandha meM isakA vistRta varNana hai / yadyapi kaI prAcIna cArvAka pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu, ina cAra mahAbhUtoM ko hI mAnate haiM, parantu arvAcIna cArvAkoM ne sarvaloka prasiddha hone se pAMcaveM AkAza ko bhI mahAbhUta mAna liyaa| - dIghanikAya ke brahmajAlasutta meM aise hI cAturbhotikavAda kA varNana hai-'ve bhI AtmA ko rUpI, cAra mahAbhUtoM se nirmita tathA mAtA-pitA ke saMyoga se utpanna mAnate haiN| tathA yaha kahate haiM ki zarIra ke vinaSTa hote hI cetanA bhI ucchinna, vinaSTa, aura lupta ho jAtI hai|4 nirAkaraNa-niyuktikAra ne isa vAda kA khaNDana isa prakAra kiyA hai- 'pRthvI Adi paMcabhUtoM ke saMyoga se caitanyAdi guNa (tathA tajjanita bolanA, calanA, sunanA Adi kriyArUpa guNa) utpanna nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki paMcamahAbhUtoM kA guNa caitanya nahIM hai / anya guNa vAle padArthoM ke saMyoga se anya guNa vAle padArtha kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI / jaise -bAlU meM tela utpanna karane kA snigdhatA guNa nahIM hai, isalie bAlU ko pIlane se tela paidA nahIM hotA, vaise hI paMcabhUtoM meM caitanya utpanna karane kA guNa na hone se, unake saMyoga se caitanya utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura srotarUpa pA~ca indriyoM 33 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 15-16 (kha) dekheM dvitIyazru taskandha sUtra 654-658 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 65-66 (gha) (1) pRthivyAdibhUtasaMhatyAM yathA dehAdisambhavaH / madazaktiH surAMgebhyo yat tad vaccidAtmani / -SaDdarzana samuccaya 84 zloka (2) zarIrendriyaviSayasaMjJake ca pRthivyAdibhUtebhyazcaitanyAbhivyaktiH piSTodaka guDadhAtakyAdiyo madazaktivat / ' -prameyakamalamArtaNDa pR0 115 (3) pRthivyApastejovAyUriti tattvAni, tatsamudAye zarIraviSayendriyasaMjJAH tebhyazcaitanyam / -tatvopaplava zAM0 bhASya 34 ..."ayaM attA rUpI cAtumahAbhUtiko mAtApettikasambhavo kAyassa bhedA ucchijjatti vinassati, na hoti paraM maraNA ..."ittheke sato sattassa ucchedaM vinAsaM vibhava paJJAti / -dIghanikAya brahmajAla sutta pu0 30

Page #71
22 sUtrakRtAMga - prathama adhyayana - samaya ke jo upAdAnakAraNa haiM, unakA guNa bhI caitanya nahIM hone se bhUtasamudAya kA guNa caitanya nahIM ho sakatA / isake atirikta eka indriya ke dvArA jAnI huI bAta, dUsarI indriya nahIM jAna pAtI, to phira maiMne 'sunA bhI aura dekhA bhI dekhA, cakhA, sUMghA, chuA bhI, isa prakAra kA saMkalana - jor3a rUpa jJAna kisako hogA ? parantu yaha saMkalana jJAna anubhavasiddha hai / isase pramANita hotA hai ki bhautika indriyoM ke atirikta anya koI jJAtA hai jo pA~coM indriyoM dvArA jAnatA hai / indriyA~ karaNa haiM, vaha tattva karttA hai / vahI tattva AtmA hai| vRttikAra eka zaMkA prastuta karate haiM - yadi paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai, to phira mRta zarIra ke vidyamAna rahate bhI 'vaha (zarIrI) mara gayA' aisA vyavahAra kaise hogA ? yadyapi cArvAka isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki zarIra rUpa meM pariNata paMcabhUtoM meM caitanya zakti prakaTa hone ke pazcAt una pAMca bhUtoM se kisI bhI eka yA do yA donoM ke vinaSTa ho jAne para dehI kA nAza ho jAtA hai, usI para se 'vaha mara gayA', aisA vyavahAra hotA hai, parantu yaha yukti nirAdhAra hai / mRta zarIra meM bhI pAMcoM bhUta vidyamAna rahate haiM, phira bhI usameM caitanyazakti nahIM rahatI, isalie yaha siddha hai ki caitanya zaktimAn (AtmA) paMcabhautika zarIra se bhinna hai / aura vaha nitya hai / isa para se isa bAta kA bhI khaNDana ho jAtA hai ki paMcabhUtoM ke naSTa hote hI dehI ( AtmA ) kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / 35 AtmA anumAna se, 'maiM sukhI hU~, maiM duHkhI hU~' uvavAie" ityAdi Agama pramANa se siddha hotA hai anumAna pramANa kA prayoga karatA hai, yaha 'vadato vyAghAta' jaisA hai / / miTTI kI banAI huI tAjI putalI meM pAMcoM bhUtoM kA saMyoga hotA hai, phira bhI usameM caitanya guNa . kyoM nahIM prakaTa hotA ? vaha svayaM bolatI yA calatI kyoM nahIM ? isase paMcabhUtoM se caitanyaguNa prakaTa hone kA siddhAnta mithyA siddha hotA hai / caitanya ekamAtra AtmA kA hI guNa hai, vaha pRthvI Adi paMcabhUtoM se bhinna hai, sparzana, rasana Adi guNoM ke tathA jJAnaguNa ke pratyakSa anubhava se una guNoM ke dhAraka guNI kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai / deha vinaSTa hone ke sAtha AtmA kA vinAza mAnanA anucita deha ke vinAza ke sAtha AtmA kA vinAza mAnane para tIna bar3I ApattiyA~ AtI haiM (1) kevalajJAna, mokSa Adi ke lie kI jAne vAlI jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI tathA tapa, saMyama, vrata, niyama Adi kI sAdhanA niSphala ho jAyagI / ityAdi pratyakSa anubhava se, tathA " atthi me AyA cArvAka ekamAtra pratyakSa ko mAna kara bhI svayaM (2) kisI bhI vyakti ko dAna, sevA, paropakAra, loka-kalyANa Adi puNyajanaka zubhakarmoM kA phala nahIM milegA / 35 (ka) paMcahaM saMjoe aNNaguNANaM ca ceiNAguNo / paMceMdiThANANaM, Na aNNamuNiyaM muNai aNNo // (kha) sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 15-16 -- niyukti gA0-33

Page #72
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 6 se 1. (3) hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi pApakarma karane vAle loga niHzaMka hokara pApakarma kareMge kyoMki unakA AtmA to zarIra ke sAtha yahIM naSTa ho jAyegA / paraloka meM una pApakarmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie unakI AtmA ko naraka, tiryaMca Adi durgatiyoM meM kahIM jAnA nahIM par3egA / isa mithyAvAda ke phalasvarUpa sarvatra arAjakatA anaitikatA aura avyavasthA phaila jaaygii| __ jainadarzana mAnatA hai ki AtmA dravya dRSTi se nitya hote hue bhI paryAyadRSTi se kathaMcit anitya hai aisA mAnane para hI zubhAzubha karmaphala vyavasthA bana sakatI hai, pApakarma karane vAloM kI AtmA ko dUsarI gati evaM yoni meM usakA phala avazya bhoganA par3egA, puNyakarma karane vAloM ko bhI usakA zubha milegA aura jJAna-darzana-cAritra, tapa Adi ko utkRSTa sAdhanA karane vAloM kI AtmA karmoM se mukta, siddha, buddha, ho skegii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki paMcabhUtavAda kA siddhAnta mithyAtvagrasta hai, ajJAnamUlaka hai, ataH karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| ekAtmavAdaH 6. jahA ya puDhavIthUme ege nANA hi dosi| evaM bho ! kasiNe loe viNNU nANA hi dosae // 6 // .. 10. evamege tti japaMti maMdA AraMbhaNissiyA / ege kiccA sayaM pAvaM tivvaM dukkhaM niyacchai // 10 // 6. jaise eka hI pRthvIstUpa (pRthvIpiNDa) nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai, he jIvo ! isI taraha samasta loka meM (vyApta) vijJa (AtmA) nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai; athavA (eka) AtmarUpa (yaha) samasta loka nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai / 37 10 isa prakAra kaI mandamati (ajJAnI), 'AtmA eka hI hai, aisA kahate haiM, (parantu) Arambha meM Asakta rahane vAlA vyakti pApakarma karake svayaM akele hI duHkha prApta karate haiM (dUsare nhiiN)| 36 'kasiNe loe viNNU nANA hi dIsae'-pATha meM 'kasiNe loe' ko saptamyanta mAnakara vyAptapada kA adhyAhAra karane se aisA artha hotA hai| aura 'kasiNe loe' ko prathamAnta mAnakara artha karane se dUsarA artha hotA hai| cUNikAra ne 'viSNU' zabda kA artha vidvAn athavA viSNu (vyApaka brahma) kiyA hai| 37 gAthA 10 meM 'ege kiccA""dukkhaM niyacchaI' kA artha vRttikAra ne kiyA hai 'ege' arthAt kaI pApakarma karake svayaM tIvra duHkha pAte haiN| yahA~ ArSavacana hone se 'niyacchai' meM bahuvacana ke badale ekavacana kA prayoga kiyA hai / parantu 'ege' kA artha 'ekAkI' karane se artha ho jAtA hai-'ArambhAsakta jIva pApa karake svayaM akele hI tIvra duHkha prApta karatA hai| 'evaMmegetti' kA artha cUrNikAra 'eka eva puruSaH evaM prabhASante' karate haiN|

Page #73
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana samaya . vivecana-ekAtmavAda kA svarUpa aura usakA khaNDana-prastuta donoM gAthAoM meM se nauvIM gAthA meM dRSTAnta dvArA ekAtmavAda kA svarUpa batA kara, dasavIM gAthA meM usakA sayuktika khaNDana kiyA hai| prastuta gAthA meM pratipAdita ekAtmavAda uttaramImAMsA (vedAnta) darzanamAnya hai|8 vedAntadarzana kA pradhAna siddhAnta hai-isa jagata meM saba kucha brahma (zuddha-Atma) rUpa hai, usake sivAya nAnA dikhAI dene vAle padArtha kucha nahIM haiM / arthAt cetana-acetana (pRthvI Adi paMcabhUta tathA jar3a padArtha) jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve saba eka brahma (Atma) rUpa haiN| yahI bAta zAstrakAra ne kahI hai-'evaM bho kasiNe loe viSNU / " nAnA dikhAI dene vAle padArthoM ko bhI ve dRSTAnta dvArA AtmarUpa siddha karate haiM, jaise-pRthvIsamUdAyarUpa piNDa (avayavI) eka hI hai, phira bhI nadI, samudra, parvata, retI kA TIlA, nagara, ghaTa, ghara Adi ke rUpa meM vaha nAnA prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai, athavA U~cA, nIcA, kAlA, pIlA, bhUrA, komala, kaThora Adi ke bheda se nAnA prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai, kintu ina saba meM pRthvItattva vyApta rahatA hai| ina saba bhedoM ke bAvajUda bhI pRthvI-tattva kA bheda nahIM hotA, isI prakAra eka jJAnapiNDa (vijJa-vidvAna) AtmA hI cetanaacetanarUpa samagra loka meM vyApta hai / yadyapi eka hI jJAnapiNDa AtmA pRthvI, jala Adi bhUtoM ke AkAra meM nAnA prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai, phira bhI isa bheda ke kAraNa AtmA ke svarUpa meM koI bheda nahI hotaa| __ Azaya yaha hai ki jaise- ghar3e Adi saba padArthoM meM pRthvI eka hI hai, usI taraha AtmA bhI vicitra AkRti evaM rUpa vAle samAna jar3a-cetanamaya padArthoM meM vyApta hai aura eka hI hai / zruti (veda) meM bhI kahA hai- jaise- eka hI candramA jala se bhare hue vibhinna ghar3oM meM aneka dikhAI detA hai, vaise sabhI bhUtoM meM rahA huA eka hI (bhUta) AtmA upAdhi bheda se aneka prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai / jaise eka hI vAyu sAre loka meM vyApta (praviSTa) hai, magara upAdhibheda se alaga-alaga rUpa vAlA ho gayA hai, vaise eka hI AtmA upAdhibheda se vibhinnarUpa vAlA ho jAtA hai| 38 uttaramImAMsA yA vedAnta ke siddhAnta upaniSadoM meM, kucha purANoM aura anyavaidika granthoM meM milate haiN| veda kA upaniSadoM meM saMgrahIta jJAnakANDa vedAnta kahalAtA hai| vedAntadarzana kA kramazaH varNana svaracita brahmasUtra (vedAnta sUtra) meM sarvaprathama bAdarAyaNa (I0 pU0 3-4 zatAbdI) ne kiyA, jisa para zaMkarAcArya kA bhASya hai| 36 (ka) (1) 'sarvaM khalvidaM brahma nehanAnAsti kiMcana' -brahmasUtra (2) 'sarvametadidaM brahma' -chAndogyopaniSad 3 / 14 / 1 (3) 'brahma khalvidaM vAva sarvam' -maMtryupaniSad 4 / 6 / 3 (4) 'puruSa evedaM, sarva yaccabhUtaM yacca bhAvyam / -zvetAzvataropa0 a04 braa06|13 40 (ka) eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH / ekadhA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jalacandravat // (kha) vAyuryathaiko muvanaM praviSTo, rUpaM rUpaM pratirUpo babhUva / ekastathA sarvabhUtAntarAtmA rUpaM rUpaM pratirUpo bahizca / / -kaThopa0 2010

Page #74
25 . prathama uddesaka gAthA 11 se 12 maMdA-ve ekAtmavAdI mandabuddhi isalie haiM ki yukti evaM vicAra se rahita ekAnta ekAtmavAda svIkAra karate haiN| ekAnta ekAtmavAda yuktihIna hai, sAre vizva meM eka hI AtmA ko mAnane para nimnalikhita ApattiyAM AtI haiM (1) eka ke dvArA kiye gae zubha yA azubhakarma kA phala dUsare sabhI ko bhoganA par3egA jo ki anucita va ayuktika hai| (2) eka ke karmabandhana hone para sabhI karmabandhana se baddha aura eka ke karmabandhana se mukta hone para sabhI karmabandhana se mukta hoNge| isa prakAra kI avyavasthA ho jAegI ki jo jIva mukta hai, vaha bandhana meM par3a jAegA aura jo bandhana meM par3A hai, vaha mukta ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra bandha aura mokSa kI avyavasthA ho jaayegii| (3) devadatta kA jJAna yajJadatta ko honA cAhie tathA eka ke janma lene, marane yA kisI kArya meM pravRtta hone para sabhI ko janma lenA, maranA yA usa kArya meM pravRtta honA caahie| parantu aisA kadApi honA sambhava nahIM hai| (4) jar3a aura cetana sabhI meM eka AtmA mAnane para AtmA kA caitanya yA jJAna guNa jar3a meM bhI A jAegA, jo ki asambhava hai| ' (5) jise zAstra kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai vaha aura zAstra kA upadeSTA, donoM meM bheda na hone ke kAraNa zAstraracanA bhI na ho skegii| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai-"ege kiccA sayaM pAvaM tivvaM dukkhaM niyacchaI"-Azaya yaha hai-saMsAra meM yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai ki jo pApakarma karatA hai, usa akele ko hI usake phalasvarUpa tIvra duHkha prApta hotA hai, dUsare ko nahIM / kintu yaha ekAtmavAda mAnane para bana nahIM sktaa|' tajjIva taccharIravAda 11. patteyaM kasiNe AyA je bAlA je ya pNdditaa| saMti peccA Na te saMti Natthi sattovavAiyA // 11 // 12. patthi puNNe va pAve vA Natthi loe ito pre| sarIrassa viNAseNaM viNAso hoti dehiNo // 12 // 11. jo bAla (ajJAnI) haiM aura jo paNDita haiM, una pratyeka (saba) kI AtmAe~ pRthaka-pRthaka haiM / marane ke pazcAt ve (AtmAe~) nahIM rhtiiN| paralokagAmI koI AtmA nahIM hai| 12. (isa vAda ke anusAra) puNya athavA pApa nahIM hai, isa loka se para (Age) koI dUsarA loka nahIM hai / deha kA vinAza hote hI dehI (AtmA) kA vinAza ho jAtA hai / 41 (ka) ekAtmavAda se sambandhita vizeSa varNana ke lie dekhie (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 19 ke AdhAra para -dvitIya zrutaskandha sUtra 833

Page #75
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya vivecana -tajjIva taccharIravAda kA mantavya aura usakI phalazra ti-ina donoM gAthAoM meM se prathama gAthA meM tajjIva-taccharIravAda kA mantavya batAyA gayA hai aura dUsarI gAthA meM isakI phalazru ti / ____ 'vahI jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai,' isa prakAra jo mAnatA hai, use tajjIva-taccharIravAda kahate haiM / 42 yadyapi paMcamahAbhUtavAdI bhI zarIra ko hI AtmA batAtA hai, kintu usake mata meM paMcamahAbhUta hI zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata hokara daur3anA, bolanA Adi saba kriyAe~ karate haiM, jabaki tajjIva taccharIra vAdI zarIra se caitanyazakti kI utpatti yA abhivyakti mAnatA hai| zarIra se AtmA ko abhinna mAnatA hai, yahI ina donoM vAdoM meM antara hai| yoM to jainadarzana, nyAyadarzana Adi bhI kahate haiM-'pratyagAtmA bhidyate' pratyeka prANI kI AtmA bhinna hai, vaha apane Apa meM sampUrNa hai, pUrNa zaktimAna hai, kintu tajjIva-taccharIravAda kI mAnyatA vicitra hai, vaha kahatA hai-jaba taka zarIra rahatA hai, taba taka hI usakI AtmA rahatI hai, zarIra ke naSTa hote hI AtmA naSTa ho jAtI hai, kyoMki zarIrarUpa meM pariNata paMcamahAbhUtoM se jo caitanyazakti utpanna hotI hai, vaha unake bikharate hI yA alaga-alaga hote hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| zarIra se bAhara nikala kara kahIM anyatra jAtA huA caitanya pratyakSa nahIM dikhAI detA, isalie kahA gayA- 'peccA Na te saMti / " arthAtmarane ke bAda paraloka meM ve AtmAe~ nahIM jaatii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki zarIra se bhinna sva-karmaphalabhoktA paralokAnuyAyI koI AtmA nAmaka padArtha nahIM hai| jo hai, vaha zarIra se abhinna hai| isI rahasya ko spaSTa karane ke lie kahate haiM-"Natthi sattovavAiyA'-arthAt koI bhI jIva (prANI) aupapAtika-eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAne vAle nahIM hote| jaisA ki unake bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad meM kahA hai-"prajJAna (vijJAna) kA piNDa yaha AtmA, ina bhUtoM se uThakara (utpanna hokara) inake nAza ke pazcAt hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, ataH marane ke pazcAt isakI cetanA (AtmA) saMjJA nahIM rhtii|43 bauddhagrantha suttapiTakAntargata udAna meM, tathA dIghanikAya ke sAmaJaphalasutta meM isI se milate-julate mantavya kA ullekha hai|" 42 (ka) sa eva jIvastadeva zarIramitivadita zIlamasyeti tjjiiv-tcchriirvaadii| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-20 43 pra (vi) jJAnaghana evaitebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAyAtAnyevAnavinazyati, na pretyasaMjJA'stIti / " -bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad pa0 4 brA0 6, zlo. 13 44 (ka) saMte ke samaNabrAhmaNA evaM vAdino evaMdiThAno-taM jIvaM taM zarIraM, idameva saccaM moghamati " / -suttapiTaka udAnaM, paDhamanAtitthiyasutta pu. 142 (kha) "ajitakesakambalo meM etadavoca-'natthi, mahArAja ! dinna, natthi yiTheM natthi hutaM, natthi sukatadukkaTAna kammAnaM phalaM vipAko, natyi ayaM loko, natthi paroloko, natthi mAtA natthi pitA, natthi sattA opapAtikA natthi loke-sama-Na brAhmaNA sammaggatA sammApaTipannA, ye imaMca lokaM, paraM ca loka sayaM abhijA sacchikatvA (kramazaH)

Page #76
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 11 se 11 27 isa prakAra ke bAda ke tIna pariNAma phalita hote haiM, jo 12 vIM gAthA meM batA diye gae haiM(1) jIva ke zubhAzubhakarmaphaladAyaka puNya aura pApa nahIM hote / (2) isa loka se bhinna koI dUsarA loka hI nahIM hai| (3) zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha hI zarIrI AtmA kA nAza ho jAtA hai| puNya aura pApa ye donoM isalie nahIM mAne gaye ki inakA dharmIrUpa AtmA yahIM samApta ho jAtA hai / puNya-pApa ko mAnane para to unakA phala bhogane ke lie paraloka meM gamana bhI mAnanA jarUrI ho jAtA hai / isalie na to puNya-pApa hai, aura na hI unakA phala bhogane ke lie svarga-narakAdi paraloka haiM / ___ jaba AtmA hI nahIM, taba AtmA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA prANI eka janma se dUsare janma meM kaise jAyegA? jaise pAnI kA bulabulA pAnI se bhinna nahIM hotA hai, vaha pAnI se hI paidA hotA hai aura usI meM vilIna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI caitanya paMcabhUtAtmaka zarIra se hI paidA hotA hai, aura usI meM samA jAtA hai, usakA alaga koI astitva nahIM hai / jaise grISmaRtu meM marubhUmi meM jala na hone para bhI jala kA bhrama ho jAtA hai, vaise hI paMcabhUtasamudAya bolanA, calanA Adi viziSTa kriyAe~ karatA hai, isase jIva hone kA bhrama hotA hai|" . jaba unase yaha pUchA jAtA hai ki yadi zarIra se bhinna koI AtmA nahIM hai, puNya-pApa evaM paralokAdi nahIM haiM, taba dhanI-nirdhana, rogI-nirogI, sukhI-duHkhI Adi vicitratAe~ jagat meM kyoM dRSTigocara hotI haiM ? to ve uttara dete haiM-yaha saba svabhAva se hotA hai / jaise-do patthara ke Tukar3e pAsa-pAsa hI par3e haiM, unameM se eka ko mUrtikAra gar3ha kara devamUrti banA detA hai, to vaha pUjanIya ho jAtA hai / dUsarA patthara kA Tukar3A kevala paira dhone Adi ke kAma AtA hai| ina donoM sthitiyoM meM patthara ke Tukar3oM kA koI puNya yA pApa nahIM hai, jisase ki unakI vaisI avasthAe~ hoM, kintu ye svAbhAvika hai / ataH jagat meM dRzyamAna vicitratA bhI svabhAva se hai| kAMToM meM tIkSNatA, mora ke paMkhoM kA raMgabiraMgApana, murgI kI raMgIna coTI Adi svabhAva se hote haiN| parantu koI bhI bhAratIya Astika darzana isa samAdhAna se santuSTa nahIM haiN| pUNya-pApa yA paraloka na mAnane para jagata kI sArI vyavasthA evaM zubhakArya samApta ho jaayeNge| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-peccA-marane ke bAda paraloka meM ovavAiyA-aupapAtika, eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAnA upapAta kahalAtA hai| jo eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAte haiM, ve aupapAtika haiN| pavedeti / cAtumahAbhUtiko ayaM puriso yadA kAlaM karoti, paDhavIpaThavIkArya anupeti, anupagacchati, Apo Apo kArya anu"tejote-jokAyaM anu..."vAyo vAyokAyaM anu0"AkAsaM indriyAni saMkamanti musA vilApo ye ke ci asthikavAdI vadanti / bAle ca paNDite ca kAyassa bhedA ucchijati vinassaMti, na honti paraM maraNA' ti| -suttapiTaka dIghanikAya bhA0 1 sAmaJaphalasutta, pR0-41-53 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga dvitIya taskandha sU0-833-834 meM, tathA rAyapaseNiyasutta meM isa sambandha meM vistRta varNa dekheN| 45 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka-20-21 /

Page #77
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya akArakavAda 13. kuvvaM ca kAravaM ceva savvaM kuvvaM Na vijjati / evaM akArao appA evaM te u pagambhiyA // 13 // 14. je te u vAiNo evaM loe tesiM kuo siyaa| tamAto te tamaM jaMti maMdA AraMbhanissiyA // 14 // 13. AtmA svayaM koI kriyA nahIM karatA, aura na dUsaroM se karAtA hai, tathA AtmA samasta (koI bhI) kriyA karane vAlA nahIM haiN| isa prakAra AtmA akAraka hai| isa prakAra ve (akArakavAdI sAMkhya Adi) (apane mantavya kI) prarUpaNA karate haiN| 14. jo ve (pUrvokta) vAdI (tajjIva-taccharIravAdI tathA akArakavAdI) isa prakAra (zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai, ityAdi tathA "AtmA akartA aura niSkriya hai") kahate haiM. unake mata meM yaha loka (caturgatika saMsAra yA paraloka) kaise ghaTita ho sakatA hai ? (vastutaH) ve mUr3ha evaM Arambha meM Asakta vAdI eka (ajJAna) andhakAra se nikala kara dUsare andhakAra meM jAte haiN| vivecana-akArakavAdaH kyA hai ?-13vIM gAthA meM akArakavAda kI jhAMkI batAI gaI hai| cUrNikAra aura vRttikAra ne ise sAMkhyoM kA mata batAyA hai| kyoMki akartA niguNo bhoktA AtmA kApiladarzane', yaha sAMkhya darzanamAnya ukti prasiddha hai| sAMkhyadarzana AtmA ko amUrta, kUTasthanitya aura sarvavyApI mAnate hai, 4i isalie usake matAnusAra AtmA svatantra kartA (kriyA karane meM svataMtra) nahIM ho sakatA, vaha svayaM kriyAzUnya hotA hai / vaha dUsare ke dvArA kriyA karAne vAlA nahIM hai| isIlie kahA gayA hai- "kuvvaM ca kAravaM ceva" gAthA meM prayukta prathama 'ca' zabda AtmA ke bhUta aura bhaviSyat katatva kA niSedhaka hai| AtmA isalie bhI akartA hai ki vaha viSaya-sukha Adi ko tathA isake kAraNa puNya Adi karmoM ko nahIM krtaa| prazna hotA hai-jaba isa gAthA meM AtmA ke svayaM kartRtva evaM kArayitatva kA niSedha kara diyA, taba phira dubArA "savvaM kuvvaM na vijjaI" kahane kI AvazyakatA kyoM par3I? ___isakA samAdhAna yoM kiyA jAtA hai ki AtmA svayaM kriyA meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, kintu 'mudrApratibimbodaya nyAya' evaM japAsphaTikanyAya se vaha sthitikriyA evaM bhogakriyA karatA hai| jaise kisI darpaNa meM pratibimbita mUrti apanI sthiti ke lie prayatna nahIM karatI, vaha anAyAsa hI citra meM sthita rahatI hai, isI prakAra prakRtirUpI darpaNa meM pratibimbita AtmA anAyAsa hI sthita rahatI hai / aisI sthiti meM prakRtigata vikAra puruSa (AtmA) meM pratibhAsita hote haiN| isa mudrApratibimbodaya nyAya se AtmA sthita kriyA kA svayaM kartA na hone ke kAraNa akartA-sA hai| 46 "amUrtazcetano bhogI nityaH sarvagato'kriyaH / akartA nirguNaH sUkSma AtmA kApiladarzane // " -SaDdarzana samuccaya .

Page #78
prathama uddezaka / gAthA 13 se 14 29 ___ isI prakAra sphaTika ke pAsa lAla raMga kA japApuSpa rakha dene se vaha lAla-sA pratIta hotA hai, isI taraha svayaM bhogakriyA rahita AtmA meM buddhi ke saMsarga se buddhi kA bhoga pratIta hotA hai| yoM japAsphaTika nyAya se AtmA kI bhogakriyA mAnI jAtI hai| isa bhrama ke nivAraNArtha dubArA yaha kahanA par3A-'savvaM....vijjai / ' arthAt AtmA svayaM kisI bhI kriyA kA kartA nahIM hotaa| vaha eka deza se dUsare deza jAne kI sabhI parispandAdi kriyAe~ nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha sarvavyApI aura amUrta hone ke kAraNa AkAza kI taraha niSkriya hai| sAMkhyoM kA virodhI kathana sAmAnyatayA jo kartA hotA hai, vahI bhoktA hotA hai kintu sAMkhyamata meM kartA prakRti hai, bhoktA puruSa (AtmA) hai / dAnAdi kArya acetana prakRti karatI hai, phala bhogatA hai-cetana puruSa / isa taraha kartRtva-bhoktRtva kA samAnAdhikaraNatva chor3a kara vyAdhikaraNatva mAnanA pahalA virodha hai / puruSa cetanAvAna hai phira bhI nahIM jAnatA, yaha dUsarI viruddhatA hai / puruSa na baddha hotA hai, na mukta aura nahIM bhavAntaragAmI hI hotA hai, prakRti hI baddha, mukta aura bhavAntaragAminI hotI hai, yaha siddhAntaviruddha, anubhavaviruddha kathana bhI dhRSTatA hI hai isIlie kahA gayA hai--evamakArao appA, evaM te upgbhiyaa|"48 pUrvoktaM vAdiyoM ke mata meM loka-ghaTanA kaise ? 14vIM gAthA meM tajjIva-taccharIravAda aura akArakavAda kA nirAkaraNa karate hue ina donoM matoM ko mAnane para janma-maraNarUpa cAturgatika saMsAra yA paraloka ghaTita na hone kI Apatti uThAI hai| tajjIvataccharIravAdI zarIra se AtmA ko bhinna mAnate haiM tathA paralokAnugAmI nahIM mAnate / tajjIva-taccharIravAda tathA usakI ye asaMgata mAnyatAe~ mithyA yoM haiM ki zarIra se AtmA bhinna siddha hotA hai| ise siddha karane ke lie vRttikAra ne kucha pramANa prastuta kiye haiM (1) daNDa Adi sAdhanoM ke adhiSThAtA kumbhakAra kI taraha AtmA indriyoM Adi karaNoM kA adhiSThAtA hone se vaha inase bhinna hai| (2) saMDAsI aura lohapiNDa ko grahaNa karane vAlA unase bhinna luhAra hotA hai, isI taraha indriyoM (karaNoM) ke mAdhyama se viSayoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA ina donoM se bhinna AtmA hai| (3) zarIrarUpa bhogya padArtha kA bhoktA zarIra ke aMgabhUta indriya aura mana ke atirikta aura koI padArtha honA cAhie, vaha AtmA hI hai| ___ AtmA ko paralokagAmI na mAnanA bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| AtmA kA paralokagamana nimnokta anu 47 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka-21 48 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 21 (kha) tasmAnna badhyate addhA na mucyate, nA'pi saMsarati kazcit / saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAnAzrayA prakRtiH // -sAMkhyakArikA

Page #79
30 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya mAna se siddha ho jAtA hai-tatkAla janme hue bAlaka ko mAtA ke stanapAna kI icchA pUrvajanma meM kiye gae stanapAna ke pratyabhijJAna ke kAraNa hotI hai| isase pUrvajanma siddha hotA hai, aura pUrvajanma siddha hone se agalA janma (paraloka) bhI siddha ho jAtA hai / ataH AtmA kA paralokagamana zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra avazya hotA hai isa prakAra dharmIrUpa AtmA kA pRthak astitva siddha hone se usake dharmarUpa puNya-pApa kI siddhi ho hai| puNya-pApa ko na mAnane para jagata meM pratyakSa dRzyamAna ye sukhI-duHkhI Adi vicitratAe~, jo karmaphalasvarUpa hI haiM, kaise saMgata ho sakatI haiM ? puNya-pAparUpa karma mAnane para hI unake phalasvarUpa caturgatirUpa saMsAra (loka) ghaTita ho sakatA hai, athavA lokagata vicitratAe~ siddha ho sakatI haiN| isIlie tajjIva taccharIravAdiyoM ke prati AkSepa kiyA hai-loesiA? akArakavAdI sAMkhyAdi matavAdiyoM ke lie bhI yahI Apatti zAstrakAra ne uThAI hai-AtmA ko ekAnta kUTastha nitya, amUrta, sarvavyApI evaM niSkriya (akartA) mAnane para pratyakSa dRzyamAna janma-maraNAdi rUpa athavA narakAdigatigamanarUpa yaha loka (saMsAra prapaJca) kaise siddha hogA? kyoMki kaTastha nitya AtmA eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM, eka gati yA yoni chor3akara dUsarI gati yA yoni meM kaise janma-maraNa karegA? tathA eka hI zarIra meM bAlaka, yuvaka, vRddha Adi paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karanA kaise sambhava hogA? agara karmAnusAra jIvoM kA gamanAgamana nahIM mAnA jAegA to janma-maraNa Adi rUpa saMsAra kaise ghaTita hogA? kUTastha nitya AtmA to aparivartanazIla, eka rUpa meM hI rahane vAlA hai, aisI mAnyatA se bAlaka sadaiva bAlaka, murkha sadaiva murkha hI rahegA, usameM kisI naye svabhAva kI utpatti nahIM hogii| aisI sthiti meM janmamaraNAdi duHkhoM kA vinAza, usake lie puruSArtha, karmakSayArtha tapa, japa, saMyamaniyama Adi kI sAdhanA sambhava nahIM hogii| niyuktikAra ne akArakavAda para Apatti uThAI hai ki 'jaba AtmA kartA nahIM hai aura usakA kiyA huA karma nahIM hai, vaha binA karma kiye usakA sukhaduHkhAdi phala kaise bhoga sakatA hai ? yadi karma kiye nAegA to do doSApattiyAM khar3I hoMgI 1. kRtanAza aura 2. akRtAgama / phira to eka prANI ke kiye hue pApa se sabako duHkhI aura eka ke kiye hue puNya se sabako sukhI ho jAnA caahie| kintu yaha asambhava aura anubhava viruddha hai, tathA abhISTa bhI nahIM hai| - AtmA yadi vyApaka evaM nitya hai to usakI naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva tathA mokSarUpa pA~ca prakAra kI gati bhI nahIM ho sakatI, aisI sthiti meM sAMkhyavAdiyoM dvArA kASAyavastra dhAraNa, ziromuNDana, daNDadhAraNa, bhikSAnnabhojana, yama-niyamAdi anuSThAna vagairaha sAdhanAe~ vyartha ho jaaeNgii| isIprakAra ekAntarUpa se mithyAgrahavaza AtmA ko niSkriya kUTastha nitya mAnakara baiThane se na to trividha duHkhoM kA sarvathA nAza hogA, na hI mokSAdi kI prApti hogI, aura kUTastha nitya niSkriya 46 'apracyutA'nuppanna-sthiraikasvabhAvaH nityaH |'-jo vinaSTa na ho, utpanna na ho sthira ho, sadA eka svabhAva vAlA ho vaha kUTastha nitya kahalAtA hai| -sAMkhya tattva kaumudI

Page #80
prathama uddezaka / gAthA 13 se 14 jaDAtmA 25 tattvoM kA jJAna bhI kaise kara sakegA? usa AtmA meM pUrvajanmoM kA smaraNa Adi kriyA bhI kaise hogI ?5deg ataH akArakavAda yukti, pramANa evaM anubhava se viruddha hai| dono bAdoM ko mAnane vAloM kI durdazA ___isa gAthA ke uttarArddha meM zAstrakAra ne pUrvokta donoM mithyAvAdoM ko mAnakara calane vAloM kI durdazA kA saMkSepa meM pratipAdana kiyA hai-'tamAo te tamaM jaMti maMdA AraMbhaNissiyA' arthAt ve (tajjIvataccharIravAdI) vivekamUr3ha maMdamati nAstika banakara AtmA ko zubhAzubhakarma ke phalAnusAra paralokagAmI nahIM mAnate, isa prakAra unakI buddhi para mithyAtva aura ajJAna kA gaharA pardA par3a jAne ke kAraNa ve ajJAnAndhakAra meM to pahale se hI par3e hote haiM / aba ve yaha socakara ki hama AtmA-paramAtmA, svarga-naraka puNya-pApa Adi nahIM mAnate to hameM kyoM pApa-karma kA bandha hogA, aura kyoM usake phalasvarUpa durgati milegI? phalataH bekhaTake ve manamAne hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, ThagI, Adi pApakarma meM rata ho jAte haiM, isa prakAra jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmasaJcayavaza ve aura adhika gAr3ha ajJAnAndhakAra meM par3a jAte haiN| ... jaise koI vyakti viSa ko mAraka na mAne-samajhe yA usake duSprabhAva se anabhijJa rahakara viSa khA le to kyA viSa apanA prabhAva nahIM dikhAyegA? avazya dikhaaegaa| isI prakAra koI anUbhavasiddha satya bAta ko na mAnakara usake pariNAma se anabhijJa rahe aura apane mithyA siddhAntoM ko durAgrahavaza pakar3e rakhe, tadanusAra hiMsAdi duSkarmoM meM pravRtta ho jAe to kyA vaha mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya Adi ke prabhAva le pApakarmabandha se baca jAegA? kyA use ve pApakarmabandha narakAdi ghora andhakArarUpa apanA phala nahIM deMge? sthUla dRSTi se dekheM to ve eka narakAdi yAtanA sthAna meM sad-asad-viveka se bhraSTa hokara phira usase bhI bhayaMkara gAr3hAndhakAra vAle naraka meM jAte haiM / isa prakAra akArakavAdiyoM kI bhI durdazA hotI hai| ve bhI mithyAgrahavaza apanI mithyAmAnyatA kA pallA pakar3akara satya siddhAnta ko sunA-anasunA karake calate haiM / phalataH ve mithyAtvavaza nAnA prakAra ke hiMsAdi kAryoM ko niHzaMka hokara karate rahate haiN| kevala 25 tattvoM kA jJAtA hone se mukta ho jAne kA jhUThA AzvAsana apane Apako dete rahate haiM / kyA isase mithyAtva aura hiMsAdi avirati ke kAraNa pApakarmabandhana se tathA unake phalasvarUpa narakAdi gatiyoM se ve baca sakeMge? kadApi nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve yahA~ bhI mithyAtva evaM ajJAna ke gADha aMdhakAra meM Dabe rahate haiM, aura paraloka meM isase bhI baDhakara gADha andhakAra meM nimagna hote haiN|" mAtA pA 50 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 22 / (kha) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 34 ko veei ? akayaM, kayanAso, paMcahA gaI natthi / devamaNussagayAgaI jAisaraNAiyANaM ca // 51 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka-22, 23

Page #81
32 AtmaSaSThavAda sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana samaya 15. sati paMca mahambhUtA ihamegesa AhitA / AyachaTThA puNegA''ha AyA loge ya sAsate // 15 // 16. vuhao te Na viNassaMti no ya uppajjae asaM savve visamvahA bhAvA niyatIbhAvamAgatA // 16 // 15. isa jagat meM pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM aura chaThA AtmA hai, aisA kaI vAdiyoM ne prarUpaNa kiyA ( kahA ) / phira unhoMne kahA ki AtmA aura loka zAzvata - nitya haiM / 16. ( sahetuka aura ahetuka) donoM prakAra se bhI pUrvokta chahoM padArtha naSTa nahIM hote, aura na hI asat-avidyamAna padArtha kabhI utpanna hotA hai / sabhI padArtha sarvathA niyatIbhAva nityatva ko prApta hote haiM / vivecana - AtmaSaSThavAva kA nirUpaNa- ina do gAthAoM meM AtmaSaSThavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA kA nirUpaNa hai / vRttikAra ke anusAra vedavAdI sAMkhya aura zaivAdhikAriyoM (vaizeSikoM) kA yaha mata hai / 52 pro0 harmana kobI ise caraka kA mata mAnate haiM / bauddha grantha 'udAna' meM AtmA aura loka ko zAzvata mAnane vAle kucha zramaNa-brAhmaNoM kA ullekha AtA hai / 53 yahA~ zAstrakAra ne AtmaSaSThavAda kI 5 mukhya mAnyatAoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai (1) acetana pA~ca bhUtoM ke atirikta sacetana AtmA chaThA padArtha hai, *" (2) AtmA aura loka donoM nitya haiM, (3) chahoM padArthoM kA sahetuka yA ahetuka kisI prakAra se vinAza nahIM hotA, (4) asat kI kabhI utpatti nahIM hotI aura sat kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA, (5) sabhI padArtha sarvathA nitya haiM / AtmA aura loka sarvathA zAzvata : kyoM aura kaise ? pUrvokta bhUta-caitanyavAdiyoM Adi ke mata meM jaise inheM anitya mAnA gayA hai, inake mata meM inheM sarvathA nitya mAnA gayA hai| inakA kahanA hai - sarvathA anitya mAnane se baMdha aura mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM bana sakatI / isa kAraNa ye AtmA ko AkAza kI taraha sarvavyApI aura amUrta hone se nitya mAnate haiM, tathA pRthvI Adi paMcamahAbhUtarUpa loka ko bhI apane svarUpa se naSTa na hone ke kAraNa avinAzI (nitya) mAnate haiM / 52 ekeSAM vedavAdinAM sAMkhyAnAM zevAdhikAriNAJcaitad AkhyAtam / 53 (ka) This is the opinion expressed by 'Charaka' - sUtra0 vRtti patra24 - pro0 harmana jekobI --The sacred Book of the East VOI.XLV, pR0 237 (kha) "santi paneke samaNabrAhmaNA evaM vAdino evaM diTThino - sassato attA ca loko ca, idameva moghamati / ' - udAna pR0 146 54 AtmA SaSThaH ko'rthaH ? yathA paMcamahAbhUtAni santi, tathA tebhyaH pRthagbhUtaH SaSThaH AtmAkhyaH padArtho'stIti bhAvaH / - dIpikA

Page #82
prathama uddezaka / gAthA 15 se 16 bauddhadarzana meM padArtha kI utpatti ke pazcAta tatkAla hI niSkAraNa vinAza honA mAnA jAtA hai, ataH utpatti ke atirikta vinAza kA anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai parantu AtmaSaSThavAdI isa akAraNa (nirhetuka) vinAza ko nahIM mAnate, aura na hI vaizeSika darzana ke anusAra DaMDe, lAThI Adi ke prahAra (kAraNoM) se mAne jAne vAle sakAraNa (sahetuka) vinAza ko mAnate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA ho, cAhe paMcabhautika loka (lokagata padArtha), akAraNa aura sakAraNa donoM prakAra se vinaSTa nahIM hote| ye cetanAcetanAtmaka donoM koTi ke padArtha apane-apane svabhAva se cyuta nahIM hote, svabhAva ko nahIM chor3ate, isalie nitya haiN| AtmA kisI ke dvArA kiyA huA nahIM (akRtaka) hai, ityAdi hetuoM se nitya hai, aura na kadAcidanIdRzaM jagat'- jagat kadApi aura taraha kA nahIM hotA, isalie nitya hai| bhagavadgItA meM bhI kahA gayA hai-isa AtmA ko zastra kATa nahIM sakate, Aga jalA nahIM sakatI, pAnI bhigo nahIM sakatA, havA ise sukhA nahIM sakatI / ataH yaha AtmA acchedya hai, abhedya hai, avikArya (vikAra rahita) hai, yaha nitya, sarvavyApI, sthira, acala aura sanAtana hai / asatpadArtha kI kadApi utpatti nahIM hotI, sarvatra satpadArtha kI hI utpatti hotI hai| ataH sAMkhyadarzana satkAryavAda ke dvArA AtmA aura loka kI nityatA siddha karatA hai| satkAryavAda kI siddhi bhI pAMca kAraNoM se kI jAtI hai-55 (1) asadakaraNAt-gadhe ke sIMga kI taraha jo vastu nahIM hotI, vaha (utpanna) nahIM kI jA sktii| (2) upAdAnagrahaNAt-jo vastu sat hai, usI kA upAdAna vidyamAna hotA hai| vidyamAna upAdAna grahaNa karane ke kAraNa sat kI utpatti ho sakatI hai, asat kI nhiiN| (3) sarvasammavAbhAvAt-sabhI kAraNoM se sabhI padArthoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI / bAlU se tela nahIM nikala sakatA, tila se hI tela nikalatA hai yadi asatpadArtha kI utpatti ho to per3a kI lakar3I se kapar3A gehuM Adi kyoM nahIM banA liye jAte ? ataH upAdAna kAraNa se hI kArya hotA hai| 55 (ka) jAtireva hi bhAvAnAM, vinAze heturiSyate / yo jAtazca na ca dhvasto, nazyet pazcAt sa kena ca? -bauddha darzana (kha) nainaM chindanti zastrANi, mainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyApo, na zoSayati maarutH|| acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamakledyo'zoSya eva ca / nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM snaatnH|| gItA a0 2/23-24 (ga) nAsato vidyate bhAvo, nAbhAvo jAyate stH| ubhayorapi dRSTo'ntastvanayostatvadarzibhiH // -gItA0 a0 2/16 (gha) asadakaraNAdupAdAnagrahaNAt sarvasambhavA'bhAvAt / zaktasya zakyakaraNAt, kAraNabhAvAcca satkAryam ||-saaNkhykaarikaa

Page #83
34 samatAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya (4) zaktasya zakyakaraNAt -manuSya kI zakti se jo sAdhya-zakya ho, use hI vaha karatA hai, azakya ko nhiiN| yadi asat kI utpatti ho to kartA ko azakya padArtha bhI banA denA caahie| (5) kAraNabhAvAcca satkAryam-yogya kAraNa meM sthita (vidyamAna sat) padArtha kI hI utpatti hotI hai, anyathA pIpala ke bIja se Ama kA aMkura paidA ho jaataa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki satkAryavAda meM utpatti aura vinAza kevala AvirbhAva-tirobhAva ke artha meM hai| vastu kA sarvathA abhAva yA vinAza nahIM hotA, vaha apane svarUpa meM vidyamAna rahatI hai| AtmaSaSThavAda mithyA kyoM ? saMsAra ke sabhI padArthoM (AtmA, loka Adi) ko sarvathA yA ekAnta nitya mAnanA yathArtha nahIM hai| sabhI padArthoM ko ekAnta nitya mAnane para AtmA meM kartRtva-pariNAma utpanna nahIM ho skegaa| kartRtva pariNAma ke abhAva meM karmabandha kaise hogA? karmabandha nahIM hogA to sukha-duHkharUpa karmaphala bhoga kaise hogA? vaha kauna karegA, kyoMki AtmA ko akartA mAnane para karmabandha kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAegA, aisI sthiti meM sukha-duHkha kA anubhava kauna karegA? agara asat kI kathaJcit utpatti nahIM mAnI jAegI to pUrvabhava ko chor3akara uttarabhava meM utpattirUpa jo AtmA kI cAra prakAra kI gati aura mokSarUpa paMcamagati batAI jAtI hai, vaha kaise sambhava hogI? AtmA ko apracyuta, anutpanna, sthira evaM eka svabhAva kA (kUTasthanitya) mAnane para usakA manuSya, deva Adi gatiyoM meM gamana-Agamana sambhava nahIM ho sakegA aura pratyabhijJAna yA smRti kA abhAva hone se jAtismaraNa Adi bhI na ho skegaa| isalie AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnanA mithyA hai| sat kI hI utpatti hotI hai, aisA ekAntaprarUpaNa bhI doSayukta hai, kyoMki vaha (kArya) pahale se hI sarvathA sat hai, to usakI utpatti kaisI ? yadi utpatti hotI hai to sarvathA sat kaise ? ghaTAdi padArtha jaba taka utpanna nahIM hote, taba taka unase jaladhAraNAdi kArya nahIM ho sakate, ataH ghaTaguNoM se yukta hokara ghaTarUpa se utpanna hone se pUrva mRtpiNDAdi kArya ko ghaTarUpa meM asat samajhanA caahie| __ niSkarSa yaha hai ki AtmA, paMcabhUta Adi sabhI padArthoM ko kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya, tathA kisI apekSA se sat aura kisI apekSA se asat, isa prakAra sadsatkAryarUpa va mAnakara ekAnta mithyAgraha pakar3anA hI AtmaSaSThavAdiyoM kA mithyAtva hai| ataH buddhimAn satyagrAhI vyaktiyoM ko pratyeka padArtha dravyarUpa se sat (nitya) aura paryAya rUpa se asat (anitya) mAnanA hI yogya hai| 56 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 24-25 (kha) karmaguNavyapadezAH prAgutpatterna santi yattasmAt / kAryamasadvijJayaM kriyA pravRttezca kartRNAm // " -nyAyasiddhAnta

Page #84
prathama uddeza : gAthA 17 se 10 kSaNikavAda : do rUpoM meM 17. paMca khaMdhe vayaMtege bAlA u khaNajoiNo / anno aNano vA''hu heuyaM ca aheuyaM // 17 // 18. puDhavI AU teU ya tahA vAu ya ekao / cattAri dhAuNo rUvaM evamAhaMsu jANagA // 18 // 35 17. kaI bAla (ajJAnI) kSaNamAtra sthira rahane vAle pA~ca skandha batAte haiM / ve (bhUtoM se ) bhinna tathA abhinna, kAraNa se utpanna (sahetuka) aura binA kAraNa utpanna ( ahetuka ) ( AtmA ko nahIM mAnatenahIM kahate / 18. dUsare (bauddhoM ne batAyA ki pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu ye cAroM dhAtu ke rUpa haiM, ye (zarIra ke rUpa meM) ekAkAra ho jAte haiM, (taba inakI jIva-saMjJA hotI hai ) / vivecana-kSaNamaMgI paMca skandhavAda : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa - 17vIM gAthA meM paMcaskandhavAdI katipaya bauddhoM kI kSaNikavAda kI mAnyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| mUla pATha evaM vRtti ke anusAra paMcaskandhavAda kSaNikavAdI kucha bauddhoM kA mata hai / visuddhimagga suttapiTakagata aMguttaranikAya Adi bauddhagranthoM ke anusAra pA~ca skandha nimna haiM 1. rUpaskandha, 2 . vedanAskandha, 3. saMjJAskandha, 4. saMskAraskandha aura 5. vijJAnaskandha | inhIM pA~coM ko upAdAnaskandha bhI kahA jAtA hai / zIta Adi vividha rUpoM meM vikAra prApta hone ke svabhAva vAlA jo dharma hai vaha saba eka hokara rUpaskandha bana jAtA hai / bhUta aura upAdAna ke bheda se rUpaskandha do prakAra kA hotA hai| sukha-duHkha, asukha aura aduHkha rUpa vedana (anubhava) karane ke svabhAva vAle dharmaM kA ekatrita honA vedanAskandha hai / vibhinna saMjJAoM ke kAraNa vastuvizeSa ko pahacAnane ke lakSaNa vAlA skandha saMjJAskandha hai, puNya-pApa Adi dharma- rAzi ke lakSaNa vAlA skandha saMskAraskandha kahalAtA hai / jo jAnane ke lakSaNa vAlA hai, usa rUpavijJAna, rasavijJAna Adi vijJAna samudAya ko vijJAna skandha kahate haiM / 57 ina pA~coM skandhoM se bhinna yA abhinna sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, jJAnAdi kA AdhArabhUta AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai / ina paMcaskandhoM se bhinna AtmA kA na to pratyakSa anubhava hotA hai, na hI 57 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 25 ke AdhAra para ( kha ) I paMca khandhA - rUpakkhandho, vedanAkkhaMdho, saJJAkkhaMdho, saMkhArakkhaMdho, viJJANakkhaMdho ti / tattha yaM kici sItAdi hi rUppana lakkhaNaM dhammajAtaM, savvaM taM ekato katvA rUpakkhaMdho ti veditavvaM / ..." yaM kiMci vedayita lakkhaNaM.... vedanAkkhaMdho veditavyo / yaM kici saMjAnanalakkhaNaM...saMkkhaMdho veditavvo / - visuddhimagga khandhaniddasa pRe306 II paJcime bhiklave, upAdAnakkhaMdhA / katame paJca ? rUpupAdAnakkhaMdho, vedanupAdAnakkhaMdho, saJnupAdAnamakhaMdho, saMDa, khArUpAdAnaklaMdho, vivANupAdAnakkhaMdho / ime kho, bhikkhave, paMcupAdAnakkhaMdhA / - suttapiTake aMguttaranikAya, pAli bhA0 4 pR0 162

Page #85
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya AtmA ke sAtha avinAbhAvI sambandha rakhane vAlA koI liMga bhI gRhIta hotA hai, jisase ki AtmA anumAna dvArA jAnA jA sake / pratyakSa aura anumAna, ye do hI bauddhasammata pramANa haiM / isa prakAra bauddha pratipAdana karate haiN| phira ve kahate haiM-ye pA~coM skandha kSaNayogI haiM, arthAt ye skandha na to kUTasthanitya haiM, aura na hI kAlAntara sthAyI haiM, ye sirpha kSaNamAtra sthAyI haiN| dUsare kSaNa hI samUla naSTa ho jAte haiM / paramasUkSma kAla 'kSaNa' kahalAtA hai / skandhoM ke kSaNikatva ko siddha karane ke lie ve anumAna prayoga karate haiM-skandha kSaNika haiM, kyoMki ve sat haiM / jo jo sat hotA hai, vaha-vaha kSaNika hotA hai, jaise meghamAlA / meghamAlA kSaNika hai, kyoMki vaha sat hai / usI prakAra sabhI sat padArtha kSaNika haiN| sat kA lakSaNa arthakriyAkArittva hai|56 sat meM sthAyitva yA nityatva ghaTita nahIM hotA, kyoMki nitya padArtha arthakriyA nahIM kara sakatA, isalie sat meM kSaNikatva hI ghaTita hotA hai| nitya padArtha meM krama se yA yugapad (eka sAtha) arthakriyA nahIM ho sakatI, isalie sabhI padArthoM ko anitya mAnA jAe to unakI kSaNikatA anAyAsa hI siddha ho sakatI hai, aura padArthoM kI utpatti ho usake vinAza kA kAraNa hai, jo padArtha utpanna hote hI naSTa nahIM hotA, vaha bAda meM kabhI naSTa nahIM hogaa| ataH siddha huA ki padArtha apane svabhAva se anitya kSaNika haiM, nitya nhiiN| 'aNNo aNaNNo' 'heuyaM aheuyaM'-padoM kA Azaya-vRttikAra ne ina cAroM padoM kA rahasya kholate hue kahA hai ki jisa prakAra AtmaSaSThavAdI sAMkhya paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA ko mAnate haiM, yA jisa prakAra paMcamahAbhUtavAdI yA tajjIva-taccharIravAdI paMcabhUtoM se abhinna AtmA ko mAnate haiM, usa prakAra ye bauddha na to paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA ko mAnate haiM, na hI paMcabhUtoM se abhinna AtmA ko| isI prakAra bauddha AtmA ko na to ka (zarIra rUpa meM pariNata paMcabhatoM se utpanna) mAnate haiM, aura na hI ahetuka (binA kisI kAraNa se Adi-antarahita nitya) AtmA ko mAnate haiM, cUrNikAra bhI isI se sahamata hai isakA ullekha unake dvArA mAnya grantha suttapiTaka ke dIghanikAyAntargata mahAlisutta aura jAliyasutta meM milatA hai|" cAturdhAtukavAda : kSaNikavAda kA dUsarA rUpa 18vIM gAthA meM kSaNikavAda ke dUsare rUpa cAturdhAtukavAda kA zAstrakAra ne nirUpaNa kiyA hai| yaha mAnyatA bhI vRttikAra ke anusAra katipaya bauddhoM kI hai| cAturdhAtukavAda kA svarUpa suttapiTaka ke majjhima nikAya ke anusAra isa prakAra hai 58 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 25-26 56 'arthakriyA samarthaM yat tadatra paramArtha sat' -pramANavAtika 60 krameNa yugapaccApi yasmAdarthakriyA kRtA / na bhavanti sthirA bhAvA niHsattvAstato matAH / -tattvasaMgraha 61 (ka) sUtrakR. zIlA0 vR0 patrAMka 26 (kha) '.."ahaM kho panetaM, Avuso, evaM jAnAmi, evaM passAmi, atha ca panAhaM na vadAmi taM jIvaM taM sarIraM ti vA ajhaM jIvaM anaM sarIraM ti vaa|" -suttapiTake dIghanikAya bhA0 pR0 166 (ga) kecidanyaM zarIrAdicchanti, kecidananyam, zAkyAstu kecid naivAnyam, navApyananyam / . -cUNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa pu04

Page #86
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 17 se 18 cAra dhAtu haiM - (1) pRthvI dhAtu, (2) jala dhAtu, (3) teja dhAtu aura (4) vAyu dhAtu / ye cAroM padArtha jagat ko dhAraNa-poSaNa karate haiM, isalie dhAtu kahalAte haiN| ye cAroM dhAtu jaba ekAkAra hokara bhUtasaMjJaka rUpaskandha bana jAte haiM, zarIra rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM, taba inakI jIvasaMjJA (AtmA saMjJA ) hotI hai / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM- "yaha zarIra cAra dhAtuoM se banA hai, ina cAra dhAtuoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai|'' yaha bhUtasaMjJaka rUpaskandhamaya hone ke kAraNa paMcaskandhoM kI taraha kSaNika hai / ataH cAturdhAtukavAda bhI kSaNikavAda kA hI eka rUpa hai / 'jAgA' zabda kA artha hai - ve bauddha, jo apane Apako bar3e jAnakAra yA jJAnI kahate hai / kahIM-kahIM 'jAgA' ke badale pAThAntara hai - 'yAbare' (ya + avare ) usakA artha hotA hai - 'aura dUsare ' / 62 37 ye sabhI aphalavAdI - vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki ye sabhI bauddhamatavAdI athavA sAMkhya, bauddha Adi sabhI pUrvokta matavAdI aphalavAdI haiM / bauddhoM ke kSaNikavAda ke anusAra padArtha mAtra, AtmA yA dAna Adi sabhI kriyAe~ kSaNika haiN| isalie kriyA karane ke kSaNa meM hI kartA - AtmA kA samUla vinAza ho jAtA hai / ata: AtmA kA kriyA-phala ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM rahatA / jaba phala ke samaya taka AtmA bhI nahIM rahatI, kriyA bhI usI kSaNa naSTa ho gaI, taba aihika aura pAralaukika kriyAphala ko kauna bhogegA ? sAMkhya matAnusAra ekAnta avikArI, niSkriya (kriyArahita) evaM kUTasthanitya AtmA meM kartRtva yA phalabhoktRtva hI siddha nahIM hotA / sadA eka-se rahane vAle kUTastha nitya, sarvaprapaMcarahita, sarvathA udAsIna AtmA meM kisI prakAra kI kRti nahIM hotI kRti ke abhAva meM kartRtva bhI nahIM hotA aura kartRtva ke abhAva meM kriyA kA sampAdana asambhava hai / aisI sthiti meM vaha (AtmA) phalopabhoga kaise kara sakatA hai ? jinake mata meM paMcaskandhoM yA paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai, unake matAnusAra AtmA (phalabhoktA) hI na hone se sukha-duHkhAdi phaloM kA upabhoga kauna aura kaise karegA ? vijJAna skandha bhI kSaNika hai, jJAnakSaNa ati sUkSma hone ke kAraNa usake dvArA bhI sukha-duHkhAnubhava nahIM ho sakatA / vyavasthA bhI gar3apravRttiyA~ nirarthaka jaba AtmA hI nahIM hai, to bandha-mokSa, janma-maraNa, svarga-narakagamana Adi kI bar3A jAegI / mokSavyavasthA ke abhAva meM ina mahAbuddhimAnoM kI zAstra - vihita sabhI ho jAe~gI / 62 (ka ) "....puna ca paraM bhikkhave, bhikkhu, imameva kAyaM yathAThitaM yathApaNihitaM dhAtuso paccavekkhati -- asthi imasmi kAye pathavI dhAtu, ApodhAtu, tejodhAtu, vAyudhAtu ti / " - suttapiTake majjhimanikAya pAli bhA0 3, pR0 153 (kha) ......tattha bhUtarUpaM catuvvidhaM -- pathavIdhAtu, ApodhAtu, tejodhAtu, vAyodhAtu ti". - visuddhimagga khaMdhanisa pR0 306 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 26-27 63 sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patraka 26 ke AdhAra para

Page #87
sUtrakRtAga--prathama adhyayana-samaya - ekAnta kSaNikabAda mAnane se jo kriyA karatA hai, aura jo usakA phala bhogatA hai, ina donoM ke bIca kAphI antara hone se kRtanAza aura akRtAgama ye donoM doSa Ate haiM, kyoMki jisa AtmakSaNa ne kriyA kI, vaha tatkAla naSTa ho gayA, isalie phala na bhoga sakA, yaha kRtanAza doSa huA, aura jisane kriyA nahIM kI, vaha phala bhogatA hai, isalie akRtAgama doSa huaa| jJAna saMtAna bhI kSaNika hone se usake sAtha bhI ye hI doSa aajaayeNge|4|| anekAnta dRSTi se AtmA evaM padArthoM kA svarUpa nirNaya padArthoM kI samIcIna vyavasthA ke lie prAgabhAva, pradhvaMsAbhAva, anyonyAbhAva aura atyantAbhAva, yoM cAra prakAra ke abhAva ko mAnanA Avazyaka hai| isalie kSaNabhaMgavAda nirUpita vastu kA sarvathA abhAva kathamapi saMgata nahIM hai, pradhvaMsAbhAva ke anusAra vastu kA paryAya (avasthA) parivartana mAnanA hI ucita hai| aisI sthiti meM vastu pariNAmI-nitya siddha hogii| jaina dRSTi se AtmA bhI pariNAmI nitya, jJAna kA AdhAra, dUsare bhavoM meM jAne-Ane vAlA, paMca bhUtoM se yA zarIra se kathaMcibhinna tathA zarIra ke sAtha rahane se zarIra se kathaMcit abhinna hai| vaha AtmA karmoM ke dvArA narakAdi gatiyoM meM vibhinna rUpoM meM badalatA rahatA hai, isalie vaha anitya aura sahetuka bhI hai, tathA AtmA ke nijasvarUpa kA kadApi nAza na hone ke kAraNa vaha nitya aura ahetuka bhI hai| isa prakAra mAnane se kartA ko kriyA kA sukha-duHkhAdirUpa phala bhI prApta hogA, bandha-mokSAdi vyavasthA bhI baiTha jaaegii|65 sAMkhyAdimata-nissAratA evaM phalazrati 19. magAramAvasaMtA vi AraNNA kA vi pbvyaa| imaM parisaNamAvanA sambadukkhA bimuccatI // 16 / / 20. te NAvi saMdhi NaccA gaM na te dhammaviU jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM ga te mohaMtarA'hitA // 20 // . te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM na te dhammaviU jnnaa| je te u vAigo evaM Na te saMsArapAragA // 21 // te NAvi saMdhi gaccA janatedhammaviU jnnaa|| je te u vAiNo evaM ga te gabhassa pAramA // 22 // 23. te NAvi saMdhi gaccA na te dhammaviU jnnaa| je te u bAiNo evaM mate jammassa pAragA // 23 // 64 sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 26-27 ke AdhAra para 65 sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 27-28 ke anusAra

Page #88
prapala uddezaka : gAvA 16 se 27 * 24. te NAvi saMdhi gaccA NaM na te dhammaviU jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM na te dukkhassa pAragA // 24 // 25. te NAvi saMdhi gaccA NaM na te dhammaviU jnnaa| je te u vAviNo evaM na te mArassa paargaa|| 25 // 26. gAgAvihAiM dukkhAiM aNumavaMti puNo punno| saMsAracakkavAlammi vAhi-maccu-jarAkule // 26 // 27. uccAvayANi gacchaMtA gambhamessaMta'NaMtaso / nAyaputte mahAvIre evamAha jiNottame // 27 // ti bemi // 16. ghara meM rahane vAle (gRhastha), tathA vana meM rahane vAle tApasa evaM pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue muni athavA pArvata-parvata kI guphAoM meM rahane vAle (jo koI) bhI (mere) isa darzana ko prApta (svIkAra) kara lete haiM, (ve) saba duHkhoM se mukta ho jAte haiN| 20. ve (pUrvokta matavAdI anyadarzanI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara (kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM,) aura na hI ve loga dharmavettA haiM / isa prakAra ke (pUrvokta aphalavAda ke samarthaka) ve jo matavAdI (anyadarzanI) haiM, unheM (tIrthakara ne) saMsAra (janma-maraNa kI paramparA) ko tairane vAle nahIM khe| 21. ve (anyatairthika) sandhi ko jAne binA hI (kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM,) tathA ve dharmajJa nahIM haiN| isa prakAra ke jo vAdI hai (pUrvokta siddhAntoM ko mAnane vAle) haiM, ve (anyatIrthI) cAturgatika saMsAra (samudra) ke pAragAmI nahIM haiN| .22. ve (anya matAvalambI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara (kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM); aura na hI ve loga dharma ke jJAtA haiM / isa prakAra ke jo vAdI (pUrvokta mithyA siddhAntoM ko mAnane vAle) haiM, ve garbha (meM Agamana) ko pAra nahIM kara skte| 23. ve (anya matavAdI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara hI (kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM), aura na hI ve dharma ke tattvajJa haiN| jo matavAdI (pUrvokta mithyAvAdoM ke prarUpaka haiM, ve janma (paramparA) ko pAra nahIM kara skte| 24. ve (anya matavAdI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara (kriyA meM pravRtti karate haiM), aura na hI ve dharma kA rahasya jAnate haiN| isa prakAra ke jo vAdI (mithyAmata ke zikAra) haiM, ve duHkha (-sAyara) ko pAra nahIM kara skte| 25. ve anyatIrthI sandhi ko jAne binA hI (kriyA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM), ve dharma marmajJa nahIM haiN| ataH jo (pUrvokta prakAra se mithyA prarUpaNA karane vAle) vAdI haiM, ve mRtyu ko pAra nahIM kara skte| 26. ve (mithyAttvagrasta anya matavAdI) mRtyu, vyAdhi aura vRddhAvasthA se pUrNa (isa) saMsArarUpI cakra meM bAra-bAra nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiM-duHkha bhogate haiN|

Page #89
10 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 27. jJAtaputra jinottama zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne yaha kahA hai ki ve (pUrvokta aphalavAdI anyatIrthI) ucca-nIca gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue ananta bAra (mAtA ke) garbha meM aaeNge| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-anya varganiyoM kA apanA-apanA matAgraha-19vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne anya matavAdiyoM ke dvArA logoM ko apane mata-paMtha kI ora khIMcane kI manovRtti kA namUnA dikhAyA hai-ve sabhI matavAdI yahI kahate haiM-cAhe tuma gRhastha ho, cAhe AraNyaka yA parvatIya tApasa yA yogI ho, cAhe pravRjita ho, hamAre mAne hue yA pravartita darzana yA vAda ko svIkAra kara loge to samasta zArIrika, mAnasika yA Adhibhautika, Adhidaivika evaM AdhyAtmika duHkhoM se mukta ho jAoge, athavA janma, mRtyu, jarA, vyAdhi, garbhAvAsa Adi ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA pA jAoge / athavA kaThora tapa karake apane zarIra ko sukhA denA, saMyama aura tyAga kI kaThoracaryA apanAnA, ziromuNDana, kezaluJcana, paidala vicaraNa, nagna rahanA yA sImita vastra rakhakara sardI-garmI Adi parISaha sahanA, jaTA, magacarma, daNDa, kASAyavastra Adi dhAraNa karanA ye saba zArIrika kleza duHkharUpa haiM, hamArA darzana yA mata svIkAra karane para ina zArIrika kaSToM se chuTakArA mila jaaegaa| ____ gArhasthya-prapaMcoM meM race-pace rahate hue hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi doSoM se sarvathA mukta na ho sakane vAle vyakti ko bhI ye sabhI dArzanika karmabandhana se mukta hone ke lie hiMsAdi AsravoM, mithyAtva, pramAda, kaSAya Adi kA tyAga yA yathAzakti tapa, vrata, niyama, saMyama karane ke badale sirpha apane mata yA darzana ko svIkAra karane kA sastA, sarala aura sIdhA mArga batalA dete the| vanavAsI tApasa, parvatanivAsI yogI yA parivrAjaka, jo parivAra, samAja aura rASTra ke dAyitvoM se haTakara ekAnta sAdhanA karate the, yA unheM naitika, dhArmika mArgadarzana dene se dUra rahate the, unake lie bhI ve dArzanika yahI kahate the ki hamAre darzana kA svIkAra karane se jhaTapaTa mukti ho jAegI, isameM tumheM kucha tyAga, tapa Adi karane kI jarUrata nahIM / dUsaroM ko AkarSaNa karane kI manovRtti kA citraNa karate hue kahA hai tapAMsi yAtanAzcitrAH, saMyamo bhogavaJcanam / agnihotrAdikaM karma bAlakrIDava lakSyate // -vividha prakAra ke tapa karanA zarIra ko vyartha yAtanA denA hai, saMyama dhAraNa karanA apane Apako bhoga se vaMcita karanA hai, aura agnihotra Adi karma to baccoM ke khela-ke samAna mAlUma hote haiN| 66 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 28 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amara sukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 125 ke anusAra (ga) 'pavvara' ke badale kahIM-kahIM 'pavvaiyA' pAThAntara hai, usakA artha hotA hai,-'pravajitAH' pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue / pavvayA ke do artha kiye gae haiM-pavvayA=pravajitAH, pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue, athavA pavvayA= pArvatA:-parvata meM rahane vaale| -sUtrakR0 samayArthabodhinI TIkA pu0 232 67 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 28 ke AdhAra para (ba) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 126 ke AdhAra para

Page #90
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 20 se 27 sarvaduHkhoM se vimukta hone kA mArga yaha yA vaha ? 'sambadukkhA vimuccaI' isa paMkti ke pIche zAstrakAra kA yaha bhI garbhita Azaya pratIta hotA hai ki paMcabhUtAtmavAdI se lekara cAturdhAtukavAdI (kSaNikavAdI) taka ke sabhI darzanakAra jo sarvaduHkhoM se mukti kA AzvAsana dete haiM, kyA yahI duHkha-mukti kA yathArtha mArga hai? yA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra evaM tapa ke dvArA karmakSaya karake mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, karmabandha ke kAraNoM se dUra rahanA sarvaduHkhamukti kA mArga hai ? isa prakAra kA viveka pratyeka sAdhaka svayaM kre| sabase bar3A duHkha to janma-maraNa kA hai, vaha karmabandhana ke miTane se hI dUra ho sakatA hai, karmabandhana tor3ane kA yathArtha mArga mithyAtvAdi pAMca AsravoM se dUra rahanA aura ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karanA hai| ye saba dArzanika svayaM duHkhamukta nahIM ... pUrvagAthA meM samasta anya darzaniyoM dvArA apane darzana ko apanA lene se duHkhamukta ho jAne ke jhUThe AzvAsana kA ullekha kiyA gayA thA, 20vIM gAthA se lekara 26vIM gAthA taka zAstrakAra prAyaH eka hI bAta ko kaI prakAra se doharAkara kahate haiM, ve dArzanika duHkha ke mUla srota janma, jarA, mRtyu, vyAdhi, catugatirUpa saMsAra cakra, garbha meM puna:-punaH Agamana tathA anya ajJAna-mohAdijanita kaSToM Adi ko svayaM pAra nahIM kara pAte, to dUsaroM ko duHkhoM se mukta kaise kareMge? ye svayaM duHkhamukta nahIM ho pAte, isake mUla do kAraNa zAstrakAra ne batAye haiM (1) saMdhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, (2) ve dharmatattva se anabhijJa haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne una saba dArzanikoM ke lie chaha gAthAoM ke dvArA yahI bAta abhivyakta kI hai| . isI bAta ko vizeSa spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra 26vIM gAthA meM kahate haiM-'nANAvihAI dukkhAI, aNubhavaMti puNo puNo arthAt ve vibhinna matavAdI pUrvokta nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bAra-bAra bhogate haiN| isa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka jIvana meM mithyAtva, hiMsAdi se avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga rahegA, taba taka cAhe vaha parvata para calA jAe, ghora vana meM jAkara dhyAna lagA leM, aneka prakAra ke kaThora tapa bhI kara leM athavA vividha kriyAkANDa bhI kara le to bhI vaha janma, mRtyu, jarA, vyAdhi, garbhavAsarUpa saMsAracakra-paribhramaNa ke mahAduHkhoM ko sarvathA samApta nahIM kara sktaa| te gAvi saMdhi gaccA'-isa paMkti meM 'te' zabda una logoM ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai, jinake mithyAvAdoM (matoM) ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra pUrvagAthAoM meM kaha Ae haiN| ve saMsAra paribhramaNAdi duHkhoM ko samApta nahIM kara pAte, isake do kAraNoM meM se prathama mahattvapUrNa kAraNa hai-saMdhi kI anbhijnytaa| isa paMkti meM saMdhi zabda atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / prAkRta zabdakoSa ke anusAra sandhi ke yahAM prasaMgavaza mukhyatayA 6 artha hote haiM(1) saMyoga, (2) jor3a yA mela, (3) uttarottara padArtha-parijJAna, (4) mata yA abhiprAya, (5) avasara, tathA (6) vivara-chidra / 68 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 28 ke anusAra 66 pAiasaddamahaNNavo pRSTha 842

Page #91
sUtrakRtAMga-prathamamaNyamana-sacana ina arthoM ke sandarbha meM isa paMkti kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie(1) AtmA ke sAtha karma kA kahA~-kahA~ kaise-kaise saMyoga, jor3a yA mela hai ? (2) AtmA ke sAtha karmabandhana kI sandhi kahA~-kahA~, aura kaise-kaise kina kAraNoM se ho jAtI hai| (3) AtmA kaise kisa prakAra karmabandhana se rahita ho sakatA hai, isa siddhAnta, mata yA abhiprAya ko ve nahIM jAna paate| (4) uttarottara adhika padArthoM (tattvabhUta padArthoM) ko ve nahIM jaante| (5) ve jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTavidha karmoM kA vivara (rahasya) nahIM jAnate / athavA AtmA ko karmabandhana se mukti kA avasara kaise mila sakatA hai ? isa tathya ko ve nahIM jaante| isa prakAra saMdhi ko jAne binA hI ve (pUrvokta) matavAdI kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiN| __'Na te dhammaviU jaNA'-saMsAraparibhramaNAdi duHkhoM se mukta na hone kA dUsarA prabala kAraNa hai-unakA dharmaviSayaka ajJAna / jaba ve AtmA ko hI nahIM mAnate, yA mAnate haiM to use kUTasthanitya, niSkriya, yA zarIra yA paMcabhUtoM yA caturdhAtuoM taka hI sImita, athavA paMcaskandhAtmaka kSaNajIvI mAnate haiM, taba ve AtmA ke dharma ko usake jJAna, darzana, cAritra, sukha aura vIrya Adi nijI guNoM ko-svabhAva ko kaise jAna pAeMge? ve to hiMsAdi pApakarmoM ko hI AtmA kA svAbhAvika dharma samajhe baiThe haiM, athavA AtmA ko jAna-mAnakara bhI ve usake sAtha saMlagna hone vAle karmabandha ko tor3akara AtmA ko usake nijI dharma meM ramaNa nahIM karA paate| kadAcit ve zubhakarmajanita puNyavaza svarga pA sakate haiM, parantu janma-maraNAdi duHkhoM se sarvathA mukti nahIM pA sakate, na hI usake lie tIrthaMkaroM dvArA Acarita, prarUpita evaM anubhUta samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritratapa rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karate haiM / ve isa dharma ke jJAna aura AcaraNa se kosoM dUra haiN| uccAvayANi gacchaMtA gambhamessaMti puNo puNo-yaha bhaviSyavANI vItarAga sarvajJa tIrthaMkara mahAvIra dvArA unhIM pUrvokta vAdiyoM ke lie kI gaI hai| vizvahitaMkara rAga-dvaSa mukta, sarvajJa niHspaha mahApuruSa kisI ke prati roSa, dveSa, vaira, ghRNA Adi se prerita hokara koI vacana nahIM nikAlate, unhoMne apane jJAna meM pUrvokta vAda kI prarUpaNA karane vAlA jaisA andhakAramaya bhaviSya dekhA, vaisA vyakta kara diyaa| unhoMne unake lie uccAvayANi gacchaMtA-ucca nIca gatiyoM meM bhaTakane kI bAta kahI, usake pIche rahasya yaha hai ki eka to ve svayaM ukta mithyAvAdoM ke kadAgraharUpa mithyAtva se grasta haiM, phira ve hajAroM-lAkhoM janasamudAya ke samakSa mukti-sarvaduHkhamukti kA pralobhana dekara unheM bhI mithyAtvaviSa kA pAna karAte haiM, taba bhalA ve ghora mithyAtva ke pracAraka itane kaThora prAyazcitta ke binA kaise chuTakArA pA sakate haiM ? phira bhI agara ve gozAlaka kI taraha bIca meM hI sa~bhala jAeM, apanI bhUla sudhAra leM to kama se kama daNDa se bhI chuTTI mila sakatI hai| parantu mithyAtva ke gAr3hatama andhakAra meM hI ve lipaTe raheM, samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna prApta karane kI unameM jijJAsA bhI na ho to cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM ko bhoganA hI paDegA, ananta bAra garbha meM AnA hI pdd'egaa| ___ isa prakAra gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne apane ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI se tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra se sAkSAta sunA huA varNana kiyA hai| 70 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 26 ke AdhAra para 71 vahI, patrAMka 26

Page #92
mitIya zaka : gAthA 28 se 32 biio usao dvitIya uddezaka . niyativAda-svarupa 28. AghAyaM puNa egesiM uvavannA puDho jiyA / vedayaMti suhaM dukkhaM aduvA luppaMti ThANao // 1 // 29. na ta sayaMkaDaM dukkhaM kao annakaDaM ca gN| suhaM vA jai vA dukkhaM sehiyaM vA asehiyaM // 2 // 30. na sayaM kaDaM Na annahiM vedayanti puDho jiyaa| __saMgatiyaM taM tahA tesi ihamegesimAhiyaM // 3 // 31. evametAI jaMpaMtA bAlA paMDiyamANiNo / NiyayA-'NiyayaM saMtaM ajANatA abuddhiyA / / 4 / / 32. evamege u pAsatyA te bhujjo vippgmbhiyaa| __ evaM uvadvitA saMtA Na te dukkhvimokkhyaa|| 5 / / 28. punaH kinhIM matavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai ki (saMsAra meM) sabhI jIva pRthak-pRthak haiM, yaha yukti se siddha hotA hai / tathA ve (jIva pRthak-pRthak hI) sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM, athavA apane sthAna se anyatra jAte haiM-arthAt-eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM jAte haiN| 26-30. vaha duHkha (jaba) svayaM dvArA kiyA huA nahIM hai, to dUsare kA kiyA huA bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? vaha sukha yA duHkha, cAhe siddhi se utpanna huA ho athavA siddhi ke abhAva se utpanna huA ho, jise jIva pRthak-pRthak bhogate haiM, vaha na to unakA svayaM kA kiyA huA hai, aura na dUsare ke dvArA kiyA huA hai, unakA vaha (sukha yA duHkha) sAMgatika niyatikRta hai aisA isa dArzanika jagat meM kinhIM (niyativAdiyoM) kA kathana hai|' ___31. isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se ina (niyativAda kI) bAtoM ko kahanevAle (niyativAdI) svayaM ajJAnI (vastutattva se anabhijJa) hote hue bhI apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiM, (kyoMki sukha-duHkha Adi) 1 'makkhaliputtagosAlaka' niyativAda kA mUla puraskartA aura AjIvaka sampradAya kA pravartaka thA; parantu prastuta gAthAoM meM kahIM bhI gozAlaka yA AjIvaka kA nAma nahIM aayaa| hA~, dvitIya zru taskandha meM niyati aura saMgati zabda kA (sU0 663-65) ullekha hai / upAsakadasAMga ke 7veM adhyayana meM gozAlaka aura usake mata kA saddAlaputta aura kuNDakoliya prakaraNa meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki gozAlaka matAnusAra utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSArtha Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai / saba bhAva sadA se niyata hai / bauddha-grantha dIghanikAya, saMyukta nikAya, Adi meM tathA jainAgama vyAkhyA prajJapti, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, aupapAtika Adi meM bhI AjIvaka mata-pravartaka niyativAdI gozAlaka kA (nAmapUrvaka yA nAmarahita) varNana upalabdha hai| -jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA. 2, pR0 138

Page #93
44 sUtrakRtAMga--prathama adhyayana-samaya niyata (niyatikRta) aura aniyata (aniyatikRta) donoM hI prakAra ke hote haiM, parantu buddhihIna (niyativAdI) ise nahIM jaante| 32. isa prakAra kaI (niyativAda se hI) pAsa meM rahane vAle, (pArzvastha) athavA karmapAza (karmabandhana) meM jakar3e hue (pAzastha) kahate haiM / ve bAra-bAra niyati ko hI (sukha-duHkhAdi kA) kartA kahane kI dhRSTatA karate haiN| isa prakAra (apane siddhAntAnusAra pAralaukika kriyA meM) upasthita hone para bhI ve (svayaM ko) duHkha se mukta nahIM kara skte| vivecana-niyativAda ke guNa-doSa-yahA~ 28vIM gAthA se 32vIM gAthA taka niyativAda ke mantavya kA aura mithyA hone kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| niyativAda kI mAnyatA yahA~ taka to ThIka hai ki jagat meM sabhI jIvoM kA apanA alaga-alaga astitva hai / yaha tathya pratyakSa aura anumAna Adi pramANoM aura yuktiyoM dvArA siddha hai / kyoMki jaba taka AtmA pRthak-pRthak nahIM mAnI jAyegI, taba taka jIva dvArA kRta karmabandha ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlA sukha-duHkha nahIM bhoga sakegA aura na hI sukhaduHkha bhogane ke lie eka zarIra, eka gati tathA eka yoni ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra, dUsarI gati tathA yoni ko prApta kara skegaa| jIvoM kI pRthak-pRthak sattA mAnane para hI yaha saba bAteM ghaTita ho sakatI haiN| pratyakSa aura anumAna ke atirikta isa yukti se bhI jIva pRthak-pRthak isalie siddha haiM ki saMsAra meM koI sukhI, koI duHkhI, koI dhanI, koI nirdhana Adi vibhinnatAe~ dekhI jAtI haiN| pratyeka prANI ko hone vAle nyUnAdhika sukha-duHkha ke anubhava ko hama jhuThalA nahIM sakate, tathA AyuSya pUrNa hote hI vartamAna zarIra ko yahIM chor3akara dUsare bhava meM prANI cale jAte haiM, kaI vyaktiyoM ko apane pUrva janma kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai, isa anubhUti ko bhI mithyA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / isa prakAra pratyeka AtmA kA pRthak astitva siddha ho jAne para paMcabhUtAtmavAda, ekAtmavAda, tajjIvatacharoravAda, paMcaskandhavAda yA cAturdhAtukavAda Adi vAdoM kA khaNDana ho jAtA hai| isa aMza meM niyativAda kA kathana satya sparzI hai| parantu isase Age jaba niyativAdI yaha kahate haiM ki prANiyoM ke dvArA bhogA jAne vAlA sukha-duHkha Adi na to sva-kRta hai, na para-kRta hai, vaha ekAnta niyatikRta hI hai, taba unakA yaha aikAntika kathana mithyA ho jAtA hai| ekAnta niyativAda kitanA saccA, kitanA jhUThA ?-bauddhagrantha dIghanikAya ke sAmaJjaphalasUtta meM AjIvakamata-pravartaka makkhali gozAla ke niyativAda kA ullekha isa prakAra hai-.."sattvoM ke kleza (duHkha) kA hetu pratyaya nahIM hai| binA hetu aura pratyaya ke hI sattva (prANI) kleza pAte haiN| binA hetu aura pratyaya ke sattva zuddha hote haiM / na ve svayaM kucha kara sakate haiM, aura na parAye kucha kara sakate haiM, (koI) puruSArtha (puruSakAra) nahIM hai, bala nahIM hai, vIrya nahIM hai, puruSa kA sAhasa (sthAma) nahIM hai, aura na puruSa kA koI parAkrama hai / samasta sattva, samasta prANI, sabhI bhUta aura sabhI jIva avaza (lAcAra) haiM, nirbala haiM, nirvIya haiM, niyati ke saMyoga se chaha jAtiyoM meM (utpanna hokara) sukha-duHkha bhogate haiN| jinheM mUrkha aura paNDita jAnakara aura anugamana kara duHkhoM kA anta kara sakate haiM / vahA~ yaha nahIM hai ki isa zIla, vrata, 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 26 ke AdhAra para (kha) tulanA kIjie- "santeke samaNa brAhmaNA ivaM vAdino evaM diThThino-asayaMkAraM aparaMkAraM adhiccasamuppanna sukhadukkhaM attA ca loka ca / idameva saccaM moghamanaM ti / -suttapiTake udAnaM nAnAtitthiya suttaM pR0 146-147

Page #94
45 dvitIya uddezaka / gAthA 28 se 32 tapa yA brahmacarya se maiM aparipakva karma ko paripakva kara lUMgA, paripakva karma ko bhogakara anta karU~gA / sukha aura duHkha to droNa ( mApa) se nape-tule (niyata) haiM, saMsAra meM nyUnAdhika yA utkarSa - apakarSa nahIM hai / jaise sUla 'kI golI pheMkane para uchalatI huI giratI hai, vaise hI mUrkha aura paNDita daur3akara AvAgamana meM par3akara duHkha kA anta kareMge / saMgatiaMtaM-- zAstrakAra niyativAda yA niyati kA sIdhA nAma na lekara ise sAMgatika ( sAMtiyaM) batAte haiM / vRttikAra ke anusAra 'sagati' kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai- " samyak -- arthAt apane pariNAma se jo gati hai, use saMgati kahate haiN| jisa jIva, ko jisa samaya, jahA~, jisa sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karanA hotA hai, vaha saMgati kahalAtI hai, vahI niyati hai / usa saMgati = niyati se jo sukha-duHkha utpanna hotA hai, use sAMgatika kahate haiM / bauddha grantha dIghanikAya meM makkhila gosAla ke mata varNana meM niyatisaMgatibhAvapariNatA' zabda kA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai / sUtrakRtAMga dvitIya zrutaskandha sUtra 663 - 65 meM bhI niyati aura saMgati donoM zabdoM kA yatra-tatra spaSTa ullekha hai / 'zAstravArtAsamuccaya' meM niyativAda kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai - 'cU~ki saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha apane-apane niyata svarUpa se utpanna hote haiM, ataH jJAta ho jAtA hai ki ye sabhI padArtha niyati se utpanna haiM / yaha samasta carAcara jagat niyati se ba~dhA huA hai| jise, jisase, jisa samaya, jisa rUpa meM honA hotA hai, vaha usase, usI samaya, usI rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai / isa taraha abAdhita pramANa se siddha isa niyati kI gati ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? kauna isakA khaNDana kara sakatA hai ?4 sAtha hI kAla, svabhAva, karma aura puruSArtha Adi ke virodha kA bhI vaha yuktipUrvaka nirAkaraNa karatA hai / 3 (ka ) " makkhaligosAlo maM etadavoca - natthi mahArAja, hetu, natthi paccayo sattAnaM saGkilesAya / ahetU apaccayA sattA saGkilissaMti / natthi hetu, natthi paccayo sattAnaM visuddhiyA / ahetU apaccayA sattA visujjhati / natthi attakAre, natthi parakAre, natthi purisakAre, natyi balaM, natthi vIriyaM, natthi purisathAmo, natthi purisa-parakkamo / sabve sattA, sabve pANA, savve bhUtA, sabve jIvA avasA abalA, aviriyA niyatisaMgatibhAvapariNatA, chasvevAbhijAtIsu sukhadukkhaM paTisaMvedenti / yAni bAle ca paNDite ca sandhAvitvA saMsaritvA dukkhassaMtaM karissati / tattha natthi iminAhaM sIlena va vatena vA tapena vA brahmacariyena vA aparipakkaM vA kammaM paripAcessAmi, paripakkaM vA kammaM phussa phussa vyanti karissAmIti / hevaM natthi doNamite sukhadukkhe pariyantakate saMsAre, natthi hAyanavaDDhane, nathi ukkaMsAvakaMse / seyyathApinAma suttagulektti nibbaiThiyamAmeva paleti evameva bAle ca paNDite ca saMdhAvitvA saMsaritvA dukkhastaM karissaMtIti / " - suttapiTake dIghanikAye ( pAlI bhAga sAmaJJaphalasutta pR0 41-53 ) niyatenaiva rUpeNa, sarve bhAvA bhavanti yat / tato niyatijA hyate, tatsvarUpAnubandhataH // yadyadeva yato yAvat tattadeva tatastathA / niyataM jAyate nyayAt ka enaM bAdhayituM kSama: ? - zAstravArtAsamuccaya 5 dekhiye zvetAzvataro 0 zloka 2 meM - kAlaH svabhAvo niyatiryadRcchA bhUtAni yoniH puruSa iti cintyam / saMyoga eSAM natvAtmabhAvAdAtmANyanIzaH khaduHkhahetosuH / / "

Page #95
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya kAla ko trikAla trilokavyApI tathA vizva kI utpatti, sthiti aura pralaya kA, yahA~ taka ki pratyeka kArya, sukha-duHkhAdi kA kAraNa mAnane vAle kAlavAdiyoM kA khaNDana karate hue niyativAdI kahate haiM-eka hI kAla meM do puruSoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle eka sarIkhe kArya meM eka ko saphalatA aura dUsare ko asaphalatA kyoM milatI hai ? eka hI kAla meM eka ko sukha aura eka ko duHkha kyoM milatA hai ? ataH niyati ko mAne binA koI cArA nhiiN| svabhAvavAdI sAre saMsAra ko svabhAva se niSpanna mAnate haiM,ve kahate haiM-miTTI kA hI ghar3A banane kA svabhAva hai, kapar3A banane kA nahI, sUta kA hI kapar3A banane kA svabhAva hai, ghar3A nahI / isataraha prati niyata kArya-kAraNa bhAva svabhAva ke binA bana nahIM sktaa| sabhI padArtha svataH pariNamana svabhAva ke kAraNa hI utpatra hote haiM, isameM niyati kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? ina yuktiyoM kA khaNDana karate hue niyativAdI kahate haiM-bhinna-bhitra prANiyoM kA, itanA hI nahIM eka hI jAti ke athavA eka hI mAtA ke udara se janme do prANiyoM kA pRthaka-pRthaka svabhAva niyata karane kA kAma niyati ke binA ho nahIM sktaa| niyativAda hI isa prakAra kA yathArtha samAdhAna kara sakatA hai| phira svabhAva puruSa se bhitra na hone ke kAraNa vaha sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM ho sktaa| ___Izvara kA yA puruSa kA (svakRta) puruSArtha bhI sukha-duHkha kartA yA jagat ke sabhI padArthoM kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| eka sarIkhA puruSArtha karane para bhI do vyaktiyoM kA kArya eka-sA yA saphala kyoM nahIM ho pAtA ? ataH isameM bhI niyati kA hI sAtha hai / Izvara-kRtaka padArtha mAnane para to aneka ApattiyA~ AtI haiM / aba rahA karma / karmavAdI kahate haiM-kisAna, vaNika Adi kA eka sarIkhA udyoga hone para bhI unake phala meM vibhitratA yA phala kI aprApti pUrvakRta zubhAzubha karma ke prabhAva ko sUcita karatI hai| isakA prativAda niyativAdI yoM karate haiM-"karma puruSa se bhitra nahIM hotA, vaha abhitra hotA hai, aisI sthiti meM vaha puruSa rUpa ho jAyagA aura puruSa pUrvokta yuktiyoM se sukhaduHkhAdi kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / niyati hI ekamAtra aisI hai, jo jagat ke samasta padArthoM kI kAraNa ho sakatI hai| __isa prakAra sa ekAnta niyativAda kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra sUtra gAthA 31 dvArA kahate haiM'NiyayA'NiyayaM saMtaM ajANatA abuddhiyA-isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ve mithyA prarUpaNA karate hue ajJa(haThAgrahI) evaM paNDitamAnI niyativAdI ekAnta-niyativAda ko pakar3a hue haiN| ve isa bAta ko nahIM jAnate ki saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha Adi sabhI niyatikRta nahIM hote, kucha sukha-duHkha Adi niyatikRta hote haiM, kyoki una-una 6. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 30 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 143-5 ke AdhAra para (ga) kAla: pacati bhUtAni, kAlaH saMharate prajAH / / kAlaH supteSu jAgati, kAlo hi duratikramaH ||-haariit saM0 (gha) 'yadindriyANAM niyataH pracAraH, priyApriyatvaM viSayeSu caiva / suyujyate yajjarayA''tibhizca, kastatra yatnau ? na na sa svbhaavH||' (ca) 'kaH kaNTakAnAM prakaroti taikSaNyaM, vicitrabhAvaM mRgapakSiNAM ca / svabhAvataH sarvamidaM pravRttaM na kAmacAro'sti, kutaH prayatnaH ?' -buddha carita -sUtra0 TIkA meM udadhRta

Page #96
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 28 se 32 sukha-duHkhoM ke kAraNarUpa karma kA abAdhAkAla samApta hone para avazya udaya hotA hI hai, jaise nikAcita karma kaa|' parantu kaI sukha-duHkha aniyata (niyatikRta nahIM) hote haiN| ve puruSa ke udyoga, kAla, svabhAva aura karma dvArA kiye hue hote haiN| aisI sthiti meM akelA niyati ko kAraNa mAnanA ajJAna hai| AcArya siddhasena ne 'sanmati taka' meM batAyA hai ki kAla, svabhAva, niyati, adRSTa (karma) aura puruSArtha ye paMca kAraNa samavAya hai / isake sambandha meM ekAnta kathana mithyA hai aura paraspara sApekSa kathana hI samyaktva hai| jaina-darzana sukha-duHkha Adi ko kathaMcit puruSakRta udyoga sAdhya bhI mAnatA hai, kyoMki kriyA se phalotpatti hotI hai aura kriyA udyogAdhIna haiN| kahIM udyoga kI vibhitratA phala kI bhinnatA kA kAraNa hotI hai, kahIM do vyaktiyoM kA eka sarIkhA udyoga hone para bhI kisI ko phala nahIM milatA, vaha usake adRSTa (karma) kA phala hai| isa prakAra kathaMcit adRSTa (karma) bhI sukhAdi kA kAraNa hai| jaise-Ama, kaTahala, jAmuna, amaruda Adi vRkSoM meM viziSTa kAla (samaya) Ane para hI phala kI utpatti hotI hai, sarvathA nhiiN| eka hI samaya meM vibhinna prakAra kI miTriyoM meM boye hae bIja meM se eka meM anAdi uga jAtA hai, dUsarI Upara miTTI meM nahIM Ugate isa kAraNa svabhAva ko bhI kathaMcit kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| AtmA ko upayoga rUpa tathA asaMkhya-pradezI honA tathA pudgaloM kA mUrta honA aura dharmAstikAya-adharmAstikAya Adi kA amUrta evaM gati-sthiti meM sahAyaka honA Adi saba svabhAvakRta hai| isa prakAra kAla, svabhAva, niyati adRSTa (karma) aura puruSakRta puruSArtha ye pAMcoM kAraNa pratyeka kArya yA sukhAdi meM paraspara-sApekSa siddha hote haiM, isa satya tathya ko mAnakara ekAnta rUpa se sirpha niyati ko mAnanA doSayukta hai, mithyA hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-'luppaMti ThANau' apanI Ayu se alaga pracyuta ho jAte haiM, eka sthAna (zarIra) ko cho ikara dUsare sthAna (zarIra yA bhava) meM saMkramaNa karate jAte haiN| sehiya-asehiyaM-ye donoM vizeSaNa sukha ke haiM / eka sukha to saiddhika hai aura dUsarA hai asaiddhika / siddhi yAni mukti meM jo sukha utpatra ho, use saiddhika aura isake viparIta jo asiddhi yAni saMsAra meM sAtAvedanIya ke udaya se jo sukha prApta hotA hai use asaiddhika sukha kahate haiM / athavA sukha aura duHkha, ye donoM hI saiddhika-asaiddhika donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| puSpamAlA, candana aura vanitA Adi kI upabhoga kriyA rUpa siddhi se hone vAlA sukha seddhika tathA cAbuka kI mAra, garma lohe Adi se dAgane Adi siddhi se hone vAlA duHkha bhI saiddhika hai / Akasmika apratyAzita bAhyanimitta se hRdaya meM utpanna hone vAlA Antarika Ananda rUpa sukha asaiddhika sakha hai, sukha hai, tathA jvara, mastaka pIr3A, udara zUla Adi duHkha, jo aMga se utpatra hote haiM, ve asaiddhika duHkha haiN| pAsatyA- isa zabda ke saMskRta meM do rUpa hote haiM- 'pArzvasthA' aura 'pAzasthA' / pArzvastha kA artha hotA hai-pAsa najadIka meM rahane vAle athavA yukti samUha se bAhara yA paraloka kI kriyA ke kinAre Thaharane vAle athavA kAraNacatuSTaya 7. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 27 se 32 taka (kha) 'kAlo shaav-niyii............|' -sanmatitarka

Page #97
sUtrakRtAMga - prathama adhyayana - samaya vAdiyoM se alaga (eka kinAre) rahane vAle / pAzastha kA artha hotA hai - pAza (bandhana) meM jakar3e hue kI taraha karmapAza ( karmabandhana) meM jakar3e hue yahA~ 'pAzastha' rUpa hI adhika saMgata lagatA hai / uvaTThiyA saMtA - apane siddhAntAnusAra pAralaukika kriyA meM upasthita ( pravRtta) hokara bhI / 48 Na te dukkha vimokkhayA - vRttikAra ke anusAra apane Apako saMsAra ke duHkha se mukta nahIM kara pAte / cUrNikAra ne lakkhavimokkhayA' pATha mAnakara artha kiyA hai - apanI AtmA ko saMsAra duHkha se vimukta nahIM kara paate| kahIM-kahIM 'Na te dukkhavimoyagA' pAThAntara hai, usakA bhI vahI artha hai | ajJAnavAda - svarUpa 33. javiNo migA jahA saMtA paritANeNa vajjitA / asaMkiyAI saMkati saMkiyAiM asaMkiNo // 6 // 4 34. pariyANiyANi saMkaMtA pAsitANi asaMkiNo / aNNANabhayasaMviggA saMpaliti tahi tahi // 7 // 35. aha taM pavejja vajjhaM ahe vajjhassa vA vae / mujja payapAsAo taM tu maMde Na dehatI // 8 // 36. ahiyappA'hiyapaNNANe visamaMteNuvAgate / se baddha payapAsahi tattha ghAyaM niyacchati // 6 // 37. evaM tu samaNA ege micchaddiTThI aNAriyA / asaMkitAI saMkaMti saMkitAI asaMkiNo // 10 // 38. dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA taM tu saMkaMti mUDhagA / AraMbhAI na saMkati aviyattA akoviyA // 11 // 36. savvaSpagaM viukkassaM savvaM NUmaM vihUNiyA / appattiyaM akammaMse eyamaTTha mige cue // 12 // 40. je etaM NAbhijANaMti micchaddiTThI aNAriyAM / migA vA pAsabaddhA te ghAyame saMta'NaMtaso // 13 // 41. mAhaNA samaNA ege sabve NANaM sayaM vade / savvaloge vi je pANA na te jANaMti kiMcaNaM // 14 // 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pRSTha 6

Page #98
dvitIya uddezaka: gAthA 33 se 50 42. milakkhu amilakkhussa jahA vuttaannubhaastii| _Na heuM se vijANAti bhAsiyaM ta'NubhAsatI // 15 // 43. evamaNNANiyA nANaM vayaMtA visayaM sayaM / picchayatthaM Na jANaMti milakkhU va abohie // 16 // 44. aNNANiyANa vomaMsA aNNANe no niycchtii| ___appaNo ya paraM NAlaM kuto aNNe'NusAsiuM? // 17 // . vaNe mUDhe jahA jaMtu muuddhnnetaannugaamie| duhao vi akoviyA tibvaM soyaM Niyacchati // 18 // 46. aMgho aMdhaM pahaM Nito dUramaddhANa gcchtii| ___Avajje uppahaM jaMtu aduvA paMthANugAmie // 16 // 47. evamege niyAyaTThI dhammamArAhagA vayaM / aduvA adhammamAvajje te savvajjuyaM vae // 20 // 48. evamege vitakAhiM jo aNNaM pjjuvaasiyaa| appaNo ya vitakAhi ayamaMjU hi dummatI // 21 // 49. evaM takkAe sAtA dhammA-dhamme akoviyA / - dukkhaM te nAituTTati sauNI paMjaraM jahA // 22 // 50. sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA garahaMtA paraM vii| je u tattha viussaMti saMsAraM te viussiyA // 23 // 33-34. jaise paritrANa-saMrakSaNa se rahita atyanta zIghra bhAganevAle mRga zaMkA se rahita sthAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkA karane yogya sthAnoM meM zaMkA nahIM karate / surakSita-paritrANita sthAnoM ko zaMkAspada aura pAza-bandhana-yukta sthAnoM ko zaMkArahita mAnate hue ajJAna aura bhaya se udvigna ve (mRga) unauna (pAzayukta bandhana vAle) sthaloM meM hI jA pahuMcate haiN| 35. yadi vaha mRga usa bandhana ko lAMghakara calA jAe, athavA usake nIce hokara nikala jAe to pairoM meM par3e hue (usa) pAzabandhana se chUTa sakatA hai, kintu vaha mUrkha mRga to usa (bandhana) ko dekhatA (hI) nahIM hai| 36. ahitAtmA=apanA hI ahita karane vAlA tathA ahitabuddhi (prajJA) vAlA vaha mRga kUTapAzAdi (bandhana) se yukta viSama pradeza meM pahuMcakara vahAM pada-bandhana se ba~dha jAtA hai aura (vahIM) vadha ko prApta hotA hai| . 37. isI prakAra kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa azaMkanIya-zaMkA ke ayogya sthAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkanIya-zaMkA ke yogya sthAnoM meM niHzaMka rahate haiM-zaMkA nahIM krte|

Page #99
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 38. ve mUr3ha mithyAdRSTi, dharmaprajJApanA-dharmaprarUpaNA meM to zaMkA karate haiM, (jabaki) ArambhoMhiMsAyukta kAryoM meM (satzAstrajJAna se rahita hai, isa kAraNa) zaMkA nahIM krte| - 36. sarvAtmaka-sabake antaHkaraNa meM vyApta-lobha, samasta mAyA, vividha utkarSarUpa-mAna aura apratyayarUpa krodha ko tyAga kara hI jIva akarmAMza (karma se sarvathA) rahita hotA hai| kintu isa (sarvajJabhASita) artha (sadupadeza yA siddhAnta athavA satya) ko mRga ke samAna (becArA) ajJAnI jIva ThukarA detAtyAga detA hai| 40. jo mithyAdRSTi anAryapuruSa isa artha (siddhAnta yA satya) ko nahIM jAnate, mRga kI taraha pAza (bandhana) meM baddha ve (mithyAdRSTi ajJAnI) anantavAra ghAta-vinAza ko prApta kareMge-vinAza ko DhUMr3hate haiN| 41. kaI brAhmaNa (mAhana) evaM zramaNa (ye) sabhI apanA-apanA jJAna baghArate haiM-batalAte haiM / paraMtu samasta loka meM jo prANI haiM, unheM bhI (unake viSaya meM bhI) ve kucha nahIM jaante| 42-43-jaise mleccha puruSa amleccha (Arya) puruSa ke kathana (kahe hue) kA (sirpha) anuvAda kara detA hai / vaha hetu (usa kathana ke kAraNa yA rahasya) ko vizeSa nahIM jAnatA, kintu usake dvArA kahe hue vaktavya ke anusAra hI (paramArthazUnya) kaha detA hai / isItaraha samyagjJAna-hIna (brAhmaNa aura zramaNa) apanA-apanA jJAna baghArate-kahate hue bhI (usake) nizcita artha (paramArtha)ko nahIM jAnate / ve (pUrvokta) mlecchoM-anAryoM kI taraha samyak bodharahita haiN| 44. ajJAniyoM-ajJAnavAdiyoM dvArA ajJAnapakSa meM mImAMsA-paryAlocanA karanA yukta (yuktisaMgata) nahIM ho sktaa| (jaba) ve (ajJAnavAdI) apane Apako anuzAsana (svakIya zikSA) meM rakhane meM samartha nahIM haiM, taba dUsaroM ko anuzAsita karane (zikSA dene) meM kaise samartha ho sakate haiM ? . 45. jaise vana meM dizAmuDha prANI dizAmuDha netA ke pIche calatA hai to sanmArga se anabhijJa ve donoM hI (kahIM khataranAka sthala meM pahuMcakara) avazya tIvra zoka meM par3ate haiN|-ashy duHkha pAte haiM, (vaise ho ajJAnavAdI samyak mArga ke viSaya meM diGmUr3ha netA ke pIche calakara bAda meM gahana zoka meM par3a jAte haiM / ) 46. andhe manuSya ko mArga para le jAtA huA dUsarA andhA puruSa (jahA~ jAnA hai, vahA~ se) dUravartI mArga para calA jAtA hai, isameM vaha (ajJAnAndha) prANI yA to utpatha (Ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga) ko pakar3a letA hai-pahu~ca jAtA hai, yA phira usa (netA) ke pIche-pIche (anya mArga para) calA jAtA hai| 47. isI prakAra kaI niyAgArthI-mokSArthI kahate haiM-hama dharma ke ArAdhaka haiM, parantu (dharmArAdhanA to dUra rahI) ve (prAyaH) adharma ko hI (dharma ke nAma se) prApta-svIkAra kara lete haiN| ve sarvathA sarala-anukUla saMyama ke mArga ko nahIM pakar3ate-nahIM prApta krte| 48. kaI durbuddhi jIva isa prakAra ke (pUrvokta) vitarkoM (vikalpoM) ke kAraNa (apane ajJAnavAdI netA ko chor3akara) dUsare-jJAnavAdI kI paryupAsanA-sevA nahIM karate / apane hI vitarkoM se mugdha ve yaha ajJAnavAda hI yathArtha (yA sIdhA) hai, (yaha mAnate haiN|)

Page #100
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 33 se 50 46. dharma-adharma ke sambandha meM ajJa (ajJAnavAdI) isa prakAra ke tarkoM se (apane mata ko mokSadAyaka) siddha karate hue duHkha (janma-maraNAdi duHkha) ko nahIM tor3a sakate, jaise pakSI pIjare ko nahIM tor3a sktaa| 50. apane-apane mata kI prazaMsA karate hue aura dUsare ke vacana kI nindA karate hue jo (matavAdI jana) usa viSaya meM apanA pANDitya prakaTa karate haiM, ve (janma-maraNAdi rUpa cAturgatika) saMsAra meM dRr3hatA se baMdhe-jakar3e rahate haiN| vivecana-ajJAnavAdiyoM kI manodazA kA citraNa-vRttikAra ke anusAra 33vIM gAthA se 50vIM gAthA taka ajJAnavAda kA nirUpaNa hai, cUrNikAra kA mata hai ki 28vIM gAthA se 40vIM gAthA taka niyativAda sambandhI vicAraNA hai| usake pazcAt 41 se 50vIM gAthA taka ajJAnavAda kI carcA hai / parantu ina gAthAoM ko dekhate hue pratIta hotA hai ki niyativAdI, ajJAnavAdI, saMzayavAdI evaM ekAntavAdI ina cAroM ko zAstrakAra ne carcA kA viSaya banAkara jaina-darzana ke anekAnta siddhAnta kI kasauTI para kasA hai| sarvaprathama 33vIM gAthA se 40vIM gAthA taka ekAntavAdI, saMzayavAdI ajJAna evaM mithyAtva se grasta anya dArzanikoM ko vanya mRga kI upamA dekara batAyA hai ki ve aise mRga ke samAna haiM .(1) jo asurakSita hote hue bhI surakSita evaM azaMkanIya (surakSita) sthAnoM ko asurakSita aura zaMkAspada mAna lete haiM aura asurakSita evaM zaMkanIya sthAnoM ko surakSita evaM azaMkanIya mAnate haiN| (2) jo cAheM to pairoM meM par3e hue usa pAza-bandhana se chUTa sakate haiM, para ve usa bandhana ko bandhana hI nahIM smjhte| (3) anta meM ve viSama pradeza meM pahuMcakara bandhana meM baMdhate jAte haiM aura vahIM samApta ho jAte haiM / isI prakAra ke ekAntavAdI ajJAna-mithyAtva grasta kaI anArya zramaNa haiM, jo svayaM samyagjJAna-darzanacAritra se pUrNataH surakSita nahIM hai, jo hiMsA, asatya, mithyAgraha, ekAntavAda yA viSaya-kaSAyAdi se yukta adharma prarUpaNA ko niHzaMka hokara grahaNa karate haiM aura adharma prarUpakoM kI upAsanA karate haiM, kintu samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM ahiMsA, satya, anekAnta, aparigraha Adi saddharmoM meM ve zaMkAkula hokara unase dUra bhAgate haiM / ve saddharma prarUpaka, vItarAga, sarvajJa haiM yA unake pratinidhi haiM, unake sAnidhya meM nahIM pahuMcate / ahiMsA, anekAnta, aparigraha, tapa, saMyama, evaM kSamAdi saddharma kI prarUpaNA jina zAstroM meM hai, una para zaMkA karate haiM, aura yaha kahate hae ThakarA dete haiM-yaha to asaddharma kI prarUpaNA hai, isa ahiMsA se to deza kA be ho jaayegaa| isake viparIta jina tathAkathita zAstroM meM yajJIya Arambha aura pazubalijanita ghora hiMsA kI prarUpaNA hai, kAmanA-nAmanA pUrNa karmakANDoM kA vidhAna hai, hiMsAjanaka kAryoM kI preraNA hai, aise pApopAdAna bhUta ArambhoM se bilkula zaMkA nahIM karate. usI adharma ko dharma-prarUpaNA mAnakara antatogatvA ve ekAntavAdI, ajJAnI evaM mithyAtvI loga ghora pApakarma ke pAza (bandhana) meM phaMsa jAte haiM jisakA pariNAma nizcita hai-bAra-bAra janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa / & sUyagaDaMga sutta (mUlapATha, TippaNa yukta) kI prastAvanA-pRSTha 6

Page #101
52 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya ina gAthAoM meM pUrvokta ajJAniyoM kI manodazA ke phalasvarUpa tIna prakriyAe~ batAyI haiM - (1) azaMkanIya para zaMkA tathA zaMkanIya para azaMkA, (2) karmabandhana meM baddhatA aura (3) anta meM vinaash| ajJAnavAdiyoM ke do rUpa-41vIM gAthA se 50vIM gAthA taka do prakAra ke ajJAnavAdiyoM kA nirUpaNa hai-eka to ve haiM, jo thor3A-sA mithyAjJAna pAkara usake garva se unmatta bane hue kahate haiM ki duniyA bhara kA sArA jJAna hamAre pAsa hai, parantu unakA jJAna kevala UparI sataha kA pallavagrAhI hotA hai, ve antara kI gaharAI meM, AtmAnubhUti yukta jJAna nahIM pA sake, kevala zAstra vAkyoM kA totAraTana hai jise, ve bhole bhAle logoM ke sAmane baghArA karate haiN| jaise dezI bhASA meM bolane vAle Arya vyakti ke Azaya ko na samajha videzI-bhASA-paNDita kevala usa bhASA kA anuvAda bhara kara detA hai, vaise hI ve tathAkathita zAstrajJAnI, vItarAga sarvajJoM kI anekAntamayI sApekSavAda yukta vANI kA Azaya na samajhakara usakA anuvAda bhara kara dete haiM aura use saMzayavAda kahakara ThukarA dete haiN| isake lie 43vIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-"nicchayatthaM Na jANaMti / " dUsare ve ajJAnavAdI haiM jo kahate haiM-ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai| kucha bhI jAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jJAna na hone para vAda-vivAda, saMgharSa, vAkkalaha, ahaMkAra, kaSAya Adi se bace rheNge| jAna-bUjha kara aparAdha karane se bhayaMkara daNDa milatA hai, jabaki ajJAnavaza aparAdha hone para daNDa bahuta hI alpa milatA hai, kabhI nahIM bhI miltaa| mana meM rAgadveSAdi utpanna na hone dene kA sabase AsAna upAya hai - jJAnapUrvaka pravRtti ko chor3akara ajJAna meM hI lIna rahanA / isalie mumukSu ke lie ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai| phira saMsAra meM vibhinna mata hai, aneka paMtha haiM, nAnA zAstra haiM, bahuta-se dharma-pravartaka haiM, kisakA jJAna satya hai, kisakA asatya ? isakA nirNaya aura viveka karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai / kisI zAstra kA upadeza dete kisI sarvajJa ko A~khoM se nahIM dekhA, ye zAstravacana sarvajJa ke haiM yA nahIM? zAstroktavacana kA yahI artha hai yA anya koI ? isa prakAra kA nizcaya karanA bhI Ter3hI khIra hai / ataH ina saba jhameloM se dUra rahane ke lie ajJAna kA sahArA lenA hI hitAvaha hai|" ina donoM prakAra ke ajJAnavAdiyoM kA mantavya prakaTa karane ke pazcAt zAstrakAra ne prathama prakAra ke jJAnagarvasphIta ajJAnavAdiyoM kI manovRtti kA ullekha karate hue unake ajJAnavAda kA duSpariNAmaananta saMsAra paribhramaNa (47vIM gAthA se 50vIM gAthA taka) meM jo batAyA hai usakA niSkarSa yaha hai ki ve sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karake mokSArthI banakara kahate haiM-hama hI dharmArAdhaka haiM / kintu dharmArAdhanA kA ka-khaga ve nahIM jAnate / ve SaTkAya ke upamardanarUpa Arambha-samArambha meM pravRtta hote haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI Arambha kA upadeza dete haiM, usa hiMsAdi pApArambha se ratnatraya rUpa dharmArAdhanA to dUra rahI, ulaTe ve dharma bhramavaza adharma kArya meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, ve saMyama evaM saddharma ke mArga ko ThukarA dete haiM / na hI aise saddharma prarUpakoM kI sevA meM baiThakara inase dharma tattva samajhate haiM / dharmAdharma ke tattva se anabhijJa ve loga kevala kutarkoM ke 10 (ka) vRttikAra ne ajJAnavAdiyoM meM ekAnta niyativAdiyoM, kUTasthanitya AtmavAdiyoM, ekAnta kSaNikAtmavAdiyoM (bauddhoM) Adi kA ullekha kiyA hai| -sUtra kR0 zIlAMka vRtti patra 32 11 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 32 se 34 taka ke AdhAra pr|

Page #102
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 33 se 50 53 sahAre apanI mAnyatA siddha karate haiM / jaise piMjare meM banda pakSI use tor3akara bAhara nahIM nikala sakatA vaise hI ajJAnavAdI apane matavAdarUpI yA saMsArarUpI piMjare ko tor3akara bAhara nahIM nikala sakate / ve kevala apane hI mata kI prazaMsA meM rata rahate haiM, phalataH ajJAnavAdarUpa mithyAtva ke kAraNa ve saMsAra ke bandhana meM dRr3hatA se baMdha jAte haiM / jo ajJAna ko zra eyaSkara mAnane vAle dUsare prakAra ke ajJAnavAdI haiM, zAstrakAra unakA bhI nirAkaraNa 44 se 46 taka tIna gAthAoM meM karate / unakA bhAvArtha yaha hai - "ajJAna yovAdI ajJAna ko sarvazreSTha siddha karane kA prayAsa karate haiM, vaha saba vicAracarcA jJAna (anumAna Adi pramANoM tathA tarka, hetu yukti) dvArA karate haiM, yaha 'vadatovyAghAta' jaisI bAta hai / ve apane ajJAnavAda ko zreSTha siddha karane ke lie jJAna kA sahArA kyoM lete haiM ? jJAna kA Azraya lekara to ve apane hI siddhAnta kA apane viruddha vyavahAra se khaNDana karate haiM / unheM to apanI buddhi para tAlA lagAkara cupacApa baiThanA caahie| jaba ve svayaM ajJAnavAda siddhAnta ke anuzAsana meM nahIM cala sakate, taba dUsaroM (ziSyoM) ko kaise anuzAsana meM calAyeMge ? sAtha hI, ajJAnavAda ke zikSArthiyoM ko ve jJAna ko tilAMjali dekara kaise zikSA de sakeMge ? ajJAnavAda grasta jaba svayaM sanmArga se anabhijJa haiM, taba unake netRtva meM becArA dizAmUr3ha mAga se anabhijJa bhI atyanta duHkhI hogA / vahA~ to yahI kahAvata caritArtha hogI - 'andhenaiva nIyamAnA yathAndhAH / ' aMdhe mArgadarzaka ke netRtva meM calane vAlA dUsarA andhA bhI mArga bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI samyag mArga se anabhijJa ajJAnavAdI ke pIche calane vAle nAsamajha pathika kA hAla hotA hai / 12 ina donoM meM se dUsare prakAra kI bhUmikA vAle ajJAna yovAdI kI tulanA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakAlIna matapravartaka 'saMjaya velaTThiputta' nAmaka ajJAnavAdI se kI jA sakatI hai| jisakA hara padArtha ke prazna ke sambandha meM uttara hotA thA - "yadi Apa pUcheM ki kyA paraloka hai ? aura yadi maiM samajhU ki paraloka hai to Apako batalAUM ki paraloka hai| maiM aisA bhI nahIM kahatA, maiM vaisA bhI nahIM kahatA, maiM dUsarI taraha se bhI nahIM kahatA, maiM yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki yaha nahIM hai, maiM yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki yaha nahI nahIM hai / paraloka nahIM hai / paraloka hai bhI aura nahIM bhI, paraloka na hai aura na nahIM hai / " saMjaya velaTThiputta ne koI nizciMta bAta nahIM kahI / niSkarSa yaha hai ki saMjayavelaTThiputta ke matAnusAra tattvaviSayaka ajJayatA athavA anizcitatA hI ajJAnavAda kI AdhArazilA hai, jisakA sAmAnya ullekha gAthA 43 meM huA hai - 'nicchatthaM Na jANaMti / ' yaha mata pAzcAtyadarzana ke saMzayavAda athavA ajJa eyavAda se milatA-julatA hai / nikAya ke brahmajAlasutta meM amarAvikkhevavAda meM jo tathAgata buddha dvArA pratipAdita varNana hai, vaha bhI sUtrakRtAMga pra0 zra0 ke 12 veM adhyayana meM ukta ajJAnavAda se milatA-julatA hai / jaise- "bhikSuo ! 1 12 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 35-36 ke AdhAra para 13 (ka) "....saMjayo velaTThaputto maM etadavoca - 'atthi paro lokoti iti ce maM pucchasi, asthi paro loko ni iti ce me assa, atthi paro loko ti iti te na vyAkareyyaM / evaM tipi me no, tathA ti pi me no, aJJathA tipi me loko pe... atthi ca natthi ca paro loko penevatthi - suttapiTake dIghanikAye sAmaJJaphalasuttaM pR0 41-53 no, no tipi me no, no no tipi me no / natthi paro na natthi paro loko...pe....|" (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa bhA0 1, pR0 133

Page #103
54 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya koI zramaNa yA brAhmaNa ThIka se nahIM jAnatA ki yaha acchA hai aura yaha buraa| usake mana meM aisA hotA hai ki 'maiM ThIka se nahIM jAnatA ki yaha acchA hai, yaha burA hai taba maiM ThIka se jAne binA yaha kaha dUM ki yaha acchA hai aura yaha burA hai, to asatya hI hogA, jo merA asatya bhASaNa mere lie ghAtaka (nAza kA kAraNa) hogA, jo ghAtaka hogA, vaha antarAya (mokSa mArga meM) hogaa| ataH vaha asatya bhASaNa ke bhaya se aura ghRNA se na yaha kahatA hai ki yaha acchA hai aura na yaha ki yaha burA hai| praznoM ke pUche jAne para koI sthira bAteM nahIM krtaa| yaha bhI nahIM, vaha bhI nahIM, aisA bhI nahIM, vaisA bhI nhiiN......|' isI prakAra kisI padArtha viSayaka prazna ke uttara meM acchA-burA kahane se rAga, dveSa, lobha, ghRNA Adi kI AzaMkA, yA tarka-vitarkoM kA uttara dene meM asamarthatA vighAta (durbhAva) aura bAdhaka samajhakara kisI prakAra kA sthira uttara na dekara apanA ajJAna prakaTa karanA bhI isI ajJAnavAda kA aMga hai|14 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-migA-vanya pazU yA vizeSataH hirnn| pariyANiyANi - vRttikAra ke anUsAra-paritrANarakSaNa se yukta / cUrNikAra ke anusAra-jo paritaH-saba ora se, tatAni-AcchAdita hai, ve paritata haiM / pAsitANi-pAzayukta sthAna / saMpaliti - vRttikAra ke anusAra, anarthabahula pAza, vAgurA Adi bandhanoM meM ekadama jA paDate haiN| carNikAra ke anasAra, kaTila anya pAzoM meM jakaDa jAte haiM. athavA unake eka ora pAza hAtha meM lie vyAdha khar3e hote haiM, dUsarI ora vAgurA (jAla yA phaMdA) par3A hotA hai, ina donoM ke bIca meM bhaTakate haiM / bajha-bandhanAkAra meM sthita bandhana athavA vAgurA Adi bandhana (ba~dhane vAle hone se) bandha kahalAte haiM / ye donoM artha baMdhaM evaM baMdhassa pAThAntara mAnane se hote haiN| vajjhaM kA saMskRta rUpAntara hotA hai- vardha yA vadhya / vadhaM kA yahA~ artha hai-camar3e kA pAza-bandhana / ahiyA ('hiyapaNNANe-vRttikAra ke anusAra-ahitAtmA tathA ahitaprajJAna-ahitakara bodha yA buddhi vaalaa| cUrNikAra ne 'ahitehitapaNNANA' pAThAntara mAnA hai jisakA artha hotA hai-ahita meM hita buddhi vAle-hita samajhane vaale| visamateNavAgate-vattikAra ke anusAra viSamAnta arthAt kUTapAzAdi yukta pradeza ko prApta hotA hai, athavA kUTapAzAdi yukta viSama pradeza meM apane Apako girA detA hai / cUrNikAra ke anusAra-viSama yAni kUTapAzAdi upakaraNoM se ghirA huA, vAgurA (jAla) kA dvAra, usake pAsa pahuMca jAtA hai / aviyattA-avyakta-mugdha bhole-bhAle, shjsdvivekvikl| akoviyA-suzAstra bodha rahita-apaNDita / savvappagaM-sarvAtmaka-jisakI sarvatra AtmA hai, aisA sarvAtmaka sarvavyApI-lobha / viukkasaM-vyutkarSa-vividha prakAra kA utkarSa-garva maan| NUma-mAyA, kapaTa / appattiyaM -apratyaya-krodha / vuttANabhAsae-kathana yA bhASaNa kA kevala anuvAda kara detA hai| annaNiyANaM-bhagavatI sUtra kI vRtti ke anusAra-kutsita jJAna ajJAna hai, jinake vaha (aisA) ajJAna hai, ve ajJAnika haiM / vomaMsA -paryAlocanAtmaka vicAravimarza athavA mImAMsA / aNNANe no niyacchati-nizcaya rUpa se ajJAna ke viSaya meM yukta-saMgata nahIM hai| tivvaM soyaM Niyacchati-cUrNikAra ke anusAra tIvra-atyanta srota=bhaya dvAra ko niyata yA aniyata (nizcita yA anizcita rUpa se pAtA hai / vRttikAra ke anusAra, tIvra gahana yA zoka nizcaya hI prApta karatA hai / paMthANugAmie --anya mArga para cala par3atA hai / samvajjue-vRttikA ra evaM cUrNikAra ke anusAra, saba prakAra ke Rju-sarala sarvatoRtu-mokSa gamana ke lie akuTila-saMyama athavA saddharma / viyakkAhi-vitarkoM-vividha mImAMsAoM yA asatkalpanAoM ke kAraNa / dukkha te nAituTTati-cUrNikAra ke 14 dekhiye, dIghanikAya brahmajAla sutta meM tathAgata buddha dvArA kathita amraavikkhevvaad| -(hindI anuvAda) pR0 1-10

Page #104
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 51 se 56 55 anusAra, ve duHkharUpa saMsAra ko lAMgha nahIM skte| pAra nahIM kara skte| vRttikAra ke anusAra, asAtodayarUpa duHkha ko yA usake mithyAtva Adi se bA~dhe hue karmabandhana rUpa kAraNa ko atizaya rUpa se; vyavasthita DhaMga se nahIM tor3a skte| No aNNaM pajjuvAsiyA-anya kI upAsanA-sevA nahIM kii| anya kA artha hai-ArhatAdi jJAnavAdiyoM kI paryupAsanA nahIM kii| ayamaMjU-hamArA yaha ajJAnAtmaka mArga hI aMjUnirdoSa hone se vyakta yA spaSTa hai| sauNI paMjaraM jahA-jaise piMjare meM banda pakSI piMjare ko tor3ane meM, tathA piMjare ke bandhana se svayaM ko mukta karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, vaise hI ajJAnavAdI saMsAra rUpa piMjare ko tor3akara usase apane Apako mukta karane meM samartha nahIM hotA / viussaMti-vRttikAra ne isake do artha kiye haiM-saMskRta meM isakA rUpAntara hotA hai-vidvasyante-vidvAn kI taraha AcaraNa karate haiM athavA'vizeSeNa uzanti-svazAstraviSaye viziSTaM yuktivAtaM vadanti, arthAt apane zAstroM ke pakSa meM viziSTa yuktiyoM kA prayoga karate haiN| saMsAraM te viussiyA-vattikAra ne isakI do vyAkhyAeM prastuta kI haiM-"saMsAraM caturgatibhedena saMsRtirUpaM vividhaM-anekaprakAraM ut-prAbalyena zritAH sambaddhAH, tatra vA saMsAre uSitAHsaMsArAntarvartinaH sarvadA bhavantItyarthaH / " arthAt -cAra gatiyoM meM saMsaraNa-bhramaNarUpa isa saMsAra meM jo aneka prakAra se dRr3hatApUrvaka ba~dhe hue haiM athavA jo isa saMsAra meM nivAsa karane vAle haiN|'5 karmopacaya niSedhavAda : kriyAvAdI darzana 51. ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM kiriyAvAidarisaNaM / kammaciMtApaNaTThANaM saMsAraparivaDDaNaM // 24 // . 52. jANaM kAeNa'NAuTTo abuho jaM ca hiNstii| puTTho saMvedeti paraM aviyatta khu sAvajja // 25 // 53. saMtime tao AyANA jehiM kIrati pAvagaM / abhikammAya pesAya maNasA aNujANiyA // 26 // 54. ee u tao AyANA jehi kIrati pAvagaM / evaM bhAvavisohIe NivvANamabhigacchato / / 27 // 55. puttaM pitA samAraMbha aahaarttumsNje| bhujamANo ya medhAvI kammuNA novalippati // 28 // 56. maNasA je paussaMti cittaM tesi na vijjtii| aNavajjaM atahaM tesiM Na te saMvuDacAriNo // 26 // 51. dUsarA pUrvokta (ekAnta) kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana hai| karma (karma-bandhana) kI cintA se rahita (una ekAnta kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana) (janma-maraNa-rUpa) saMsAra kI yA duHkha samUha kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai| 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 32 se 37 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pR0 6 se 1 taka

Page #105
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 52. jo vyakti jAnatA huA mana se hiMsA karatA hai, kintu zarIra se chedana-bhedanAdi kriyA rUpa hiMsA nahIM karatA evaM jo anajAna meM (zarIra se) hiMsA kara detA hai, vaha kevala sparzamAtra se usakA (karmabandha kA) phala bhogatA hai / vastutaH vaha sAvadha (pApa) karma avyakta-aspaSTa-aprakaTa hotA hai / 53. ye tIna (karmoM ke) AdAna (grahaNa-bandha ke kAraNa) haiM, jinase pApa (pApakarma bandha) kiyA jAtA hai-(1) kisI prANI ko mArane ke lie svayaM abhikrama-AkramaNa karanA, (2) prANivadha ke lie naukara Adi ko bhejanA yA prerita karanA, aura (3) mana se anujJA-anumodanA denaa| 54. ye hI tIna AdAna-karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, jinase pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai| vahA~ (pApa karma se) bhAvoM kI vizuddhi hone se karmabandha nahI, kintu mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| 55. (kisI duSkAla Adi vipatti ke samaya) koI asaMyata gRhasthapitA AhAra ke lie putra ko bhI mArakara bhojana kare to vaha karmabandha nahIM krtaa| tathA medhAvI sAdhu bhI niSpRhabhAva se usa AhAramAMsa kA sevana karatA huA karma se lipta nahIM hotaa| 56. jo loga mana se (kisI prANI para) dvaSa karate haiM, unakA citta vizuddhiyukta nahIM hai tathA unake (usa) kRtya ko niravadya (pApakarma ke upacaya rahita-niSpApa) kahanA atathya-mithyA hai| tathA ve loga saMvara (AsravoM ke srota ke nirodha) ke sAtha vicaraNa karane vAle nahIM haiN| vivecana - bauddhoM kA karmopacaya niSedhavAda-ajJAnavAdiyoM kI carcA ke bAda bauddhoM ke dvArA mAnya ekAnta kriyAvAda kI carcA gAthA 51 se 56 taka prastuta kI gaI hai| vaise to bauddha-darzana ko akriyAvAdI kahA gayA hai, bauddha-grantha aMguttaranikAya ke tRtIya bhAga-aTThakanipAta ke siMhasutta meM tathA vinayapiTaka ke mahAvagga (pAlI) ke sIhasenApati vatthu meM buddha ke akriyAvAdI hone kA ullekha hai, sUtrakRtAMga ke 12 veM samavasaraNa adhyayana meM sUtra 535 kI cUNi evaM vRtti meM bhI bauddhoM ko akriyAvAdiyoM meM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai, parantu yahA~ spaSTa rUpa se bauddha-darzana ko (vRtti aura cUrNi meM) kriyAvAdI-darzana batAyA gayA hai, vaha apekSAbheda se samajhanA caahie|16 vRttikAra ne kriyAvAdI-darzana kA rahasya kholate hue kahA hai-jo kevala caityakarma (citta vizuddhipUrvaka) kiye jAne vAle kisI bhI karma Adi kriyA ko pradhAna rUpa se mokSa kA aga mAnate haiM, unakA darzana kriyAvAdI darzana hai| ye ekAnta kriyAvAdI kyoM haiM ? isakA rahasya 51 vIM sUtra gAthA meM zAstrakAra batAte haiM-'kammacitApaNaTThANaM' arthAt ye jJAnAvaraNIya Adi kI cintA se rahita-dUra hai / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma 16 (ka) sUyagaDaMga sutta (muni jambUvijayajI sampAdita) kI prastAvanA pR0 10 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa pR0 67 (ga) "..."ahaM hi, sIha ! akiriyaM vadAmi kAyaduccaritassa, vacIduccaritassa, manoduccaritassa anekavihitAnAM pApakAnaM akusalAnaM dhammAnaM akiriyaM vdaami|" -suttapiTake aMguttaranikAya, pAli bhA0 3, aTThakanipAta pR0 263-296

Page #106
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 51 se 56 kaise-kaise, kina-kina kAraNoM se, kisa-kisa tIbra manda Adi rUpa meM baMdha jAte haiM / ve sukha-duHkha Adi ke janaka haiM yA nahIM ? unase chUTane ke upAya kyA-kyA haiM ? ityAdi karma-sambandhI cintA-cintana se ekAnta kriyAvAdI dUra hai| ___ "koI bhI kriyA, bhale hI usase hiMsAdi ho, cittazuddhipUrvaka karane para karmabandhana nahIM hotA"-isa prakAra kI karmacintA se dUra rahane ke kAraNa hI zAyada bauddhoM ko ekAnta kriyAvAdI kahA gayA hogaa| isake atirikta bauddha dArzanika ajJAna Adi se kiye gaye cAra prakAra ke karmopacaya ko karmabandha kA kAraNa nahIM mAnate / una cAroM meM se do prakAra ke karmoM kA ullekha gAthA 52 meM kiyA hai-(1) parijJopacita karma-kopAdi kAraNavaza jAnatA huA kevala mana se cintita hiMsAdi karma, zarIra se nahIM, aura (2) avijJopacita karma-anajAne meM zarIra se kiyA huA hiMsAdi karma / niyuktikAra ne ina cAroM kA varNana pahale kiyA hai unameM zeSa do haiM--(3) IryApatha karma-mArga meM jAte anabhisandhi se hone vAlA hiMsAdi karma aura (4) svapnAntika karma-svapna meM hone vAlA hiMsAdi karma / " ye cAroM prakAra ke karma upacaya ko prApta nahIM hote-arthAt tIvra vipAka (phala) dene vAle nahIM bnte| jaisA ki zAstrakAra ne gAthA 52 meM kahA hai-'puTTho saMvedeti prN'| ina cAroM prakAra ke karmoM se puruSa spRSTa hotA hai, baddha nhiiN| ataH aise karmoM ke vipAka kA bhI sparzamAtra hI vedana (anubhava) karatA hai| ye caturvidha karma sparza ke bAda hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, yahI socakara karmabandhana se nizcinta hokara ve kriyAe~ karate haiN| karmabandhana kaba hotA hai, kaba nahIM ? cUrNikAra ne ukta mata ke sandarbha meM prazna uThAyA hai ki karmopacaya (karma bandhana) kaba hotA hai ? usakA samAdhAna dete hue kahA hai-(1) prathama to hanana kiyA jAne vAlA prANI sAmane ho, (2) phira hanana karane vAle ko yaha bhAna (jJAna) ho ki yaha prANI hai, (3) usake pazcAt hanana karane vAle kI aisI buddhi ho ki maiM ise mArUM yA mAratA huuN| ina tIna kAraNoM ke atirikta unake sAra do kAraNa aura haiM-(1) pUrvokta tIna kAraNoM ke rahate hae yadi vaha usa prANI ko zarIra se mArane kI ceSTA karatA hai, aura (2) usa ceSTA ke anusAra usa prANI ko mAra diyA jAtA hai-prANoM kA viyoga kara diyA jAtA hai; taba hiMsA hotI hai, aura tabhI karma kA bhI upacaya hotA hai / 17 (ka) "teSAM hi parijJopacitaM IryApathaM, svapnAntikaM ca karmacayaM na yAtItyataste kammacitApaNaTThA / " . -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi mU0 pA0 Ti0 pR0 6 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 31 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 31 meM kahA gayA-'kamma cayaM na gacchai cauvihaM bhikkhu samayaMsi' baudAgama meM caturvidha karma upacaya ko prApta nahIM hotaa| 18 (ka) 'syAt-kathaM punarupacIyate ? ucyate, yadi sattvazca bhavati ?, sattva saMjJA ca 2, saMcitya saMcitya 3 jIvitAd vyaparopaNaM prANAtipAtaH // ' -sUtrakR0 cUrNi, mU0 pA0 TippaNa pu. 1 (kha) "prANI prANijJAnaM ghAtakacittaM ca tadagatA ceSTA / prANazca viprayogaH, paMcabhirApadyate hiMsA // " -sUtra0 zIlAMka vRtti patra. 37

Page #107
subahatAMga prathama adhyayana-samaya pAstrakAra ne isa sandarbha meM bauddha matAnusAra pApa karmabandha ke tIna kAraNa (53-54 vIM gAthAoM prANA) banAye haiM-(2) svayaM kisI prANI ko mArane ke lie usa para AkramaNa yA prahAra karanA / (2) naukara Adi dUsaroM ko prerita yA preSita karake prANivadha karAnA aura (3) mana se prANivadha ke lie anujJA-anumodanA karanA / ye tInoM pApa karma ke upacaya (bandha) ke kAraNa isalie haiM ki ina tInoM meM duSTa adhyavasAya-rAgadveSa yukta pariNAma rahatA hai| bhAva-zuddhise karmopacaya mahI : eka vizleSaNa-isIlie 54 vIM gAthA ke anta meM unhIM kA masa-prarUmaNa karate hue kahA gayA hai-'evaM bhAvavisohIe NivyANamabhigacchati' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jahAM rAga-dvaSa sahita buddhi se koI pravRtti hotI hai, aisI sthiti meM jahA~ kevala vizuddha mana se yA kevala zarIra se prApAtipAta ho jAtA hai, vahA~ bhAva-vizuddhi hone ke kAraNa karmopacaya nahIM hotA, isase jIva nirvANa prApta kara letA hai| isa sambandha meM bauddha-grantha suttapiTaka ke khuddakanikAya ke bAlovAda jAtaka meM buddha vacana milatA hai-"dUsare mAMsa kI bAta jAne do) koI asaMyamI puruSa apane putra tathA strI ko mArakara usa mAMsa kA dAna kare, aura prajJAvana saMyamI (bhikSu) usa mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kare to bhI use pApa nahIM lgtaa|"20 isau buddha vacana kA Azaya lekara zAstrakAra ne 55 vIM sUtra gAthA meM saMketa kiyA hai / yadyapi cUrNibhAra sammata aura bRttikAra sammata donoM pAThoM meM thor3A-sA antara hai, isalie artha bheda hote hue bhI donoM kA Azaya samAna hai / cUrNikArasammata pATha hai-'puttaM pitA samArambha AhAraTThamasaMjae aura vRntikAra sammata pATha hai-'puttaM piyA samArama AhArejja asNje|1 'NikAra ne isakI vyAkhyA yoM kI hai- 'putra kA bhI samArambha karake; samArambha kA artha hai-beca kara, mArakara usake mAMsa se yA dravya se aura so kyA kaheM, 'putra na ho to sUara yA bakare ko bhI mArakara bhikSuoM ke AhArArtha bhojana banAe, svayaM bhI khAye / kauna? asaMyata arthAt bhikSu ke atirikta, upAsaka yA anya koI gRhastha usa trikoTi zuddha bhojana ko sevana karatA huA vaha medhAvI bhikSu karma se 'lipta nahIM hotaa| 16 ".."imesaM kho ahaM, tapassi, tiNaM kammAnaM evaM paTivibhattAnaM evaM paTivisaTTAnaM manokamma mahAsAvajjataraM paJapemi, pApassa kammarasa kiriyAya, pApassa kammassa pavattiyA, no tathA kAyakamma, no tathA vacI kammati / -suttapiTake maMjjhimanikAya (pA0 bhA0 2) ma0paNNA0 upAli suttaM pR0 43-60 20 putta-dAraMpi ce hantvA, deti dAnaM asnycto|| muJjamAno pi saMppo , na paapmuplimptii||" -suttapiTaka, khuddaka nikAya, bAlovAdajAtaka pR0 64 21 sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pR06 22 paM0 becaradAsa jI dozI ke anusAra 'putta' zabda 'zUkara' kA dyotaka hai; buddhacaryA ke anusAra buddha ne 'zUkara maddave' (zUkara mAMsa) khAyA thaa| -jaina sA0 iti0 bhAga 1, pR0 133 23 sUtrakRtAMga cUNi pR0 35-putramapi tAvat samAramya, samArambho nAma vikrIya mArayitvA, tanmasina vA dravyeNa vA, kimaMga puNaraputraM zUkaraM vA chaggalaM vA, AhArArtha kuryAda mukta bhikkhUNaM, assaMjato nAma bhikkhuvyatiriktaH sa punarupAsako'nyo vA, taM ca bhikSuH trikoTi-zuddha mujAno'pi medhAvI kammuNA govamipyate / "

Page #108
dvitIya uddeza : mAyAH 51 se 56. 56 vRttikAra kRta vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai - putra - apatya ko pitA janaka samArambhA karake yAnI AhmANArtha mArakara koI tathAvidha vipatti A par3ane para use pAra karane ke lie rAma-dveSa rahilA asaMla gRhasthA a mAMsa ko khAtA huA bhI, tathA medhAvI -saMyamI bhikSu bhI (yAnI vaha zuddhAzaya: gRhastha evaM bhikSu donoM) usa mAMsAhAra kA sevana karate hue bhI pApa karmoM se lipta nahIM hote / isa sambandha meM eka bauddha kathA bhI hai, jise tathAgata buddha ne apane bhikSuoM ko khAnapAna kA uddezya samajhAne ke lie kahI thI / usakA sAra yaha haiM - 'pitA, putra evaM mAtA tInoM gahana vana meM se hokara jA rahe the, tInoM ko atyanta bhUkha lagI, pAsa meM kucha bhI na thA / zarIra meM itanI azakti A gayI ki eka Dama bhI calA nahIM jA rahA thA / ataH putra ne apanA mAMsa bhakSaNa karake parivAra ko jIvita rakhane kI pitA se prArthanA kii| vaisA hI kiyA gayA aura usa putra ke mAtA-pitA ne usa araNya ko pAra kiyA / 24 tathAgata ke yaha pUchane para ki kyA pitA ne apane putra kA mAMsa svAda, zaktiMvRddhi, bala-saMcaya athakA zArIrika rUpa lAvaNya vRddhi ke lie khAyA thA ? sabane kahA - 'nhiiN|' isa para tathAgata ne kahA- "bhikSuo tumane gharabAra chor3A hai, saMsArATavI ko pAra karane ke hetu bhikSuvrata liyA hai, saMsAra rUpI bhISaNa vana pAra karake tumheM nirvANa lAbha karanA hai, ataH tuma bhI isI uddezya se parimita, dharma-prApta, yathAkAla - prApta bhojana - pAna lete raho, na mile to santoSa karo / kintu svAda, balavRddhi, zakti-saMcaya yA rUpa lAvaNyavRddhi Adi dRSTiyoM se khAna-pAna loge to bhikSu-dharma se cyuta ho jAoge aura mogha (piNDolaka) bhikSu ho jAoge / 25 sambhava hai, isa gAthA kA vAstavika Azaya (bhojana meM anAsakti) vismRta ho gayA ho, aura isa kathA kA upayoga bauddha gRhastha evaM bhikSu donoM mAMsa bhakSaNa ke samarthana meM karane laga gaye hoM / jo bhI ho, bAlobAba jAtaka meM ullikhita buddha vacana ke anusAra rAjya-dveSa rahita hokara sukhA zaya se putravadha karake usakA mA~sa khAne vAle pitA ko tathA bhikSuoM ko karmopacaya nahIM hotA, yaha siddhAnta isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai / karmopacaya niSedhavAda kA nirAkaraNa - pUrvokta pA~ca gAthAoM meM karmopacaya niSedha ke sambandha meM jo bhI yukti hetu evaM dRSTAnta diye gaye haiM, una sabakA nirAkaraNa isa 56 vIM sUtra gAthA dvArA kiyA gayA hai 24 (ka) puttaM pitA ityAdi / putramapatyaM pitA janakaH samArabhya vyApAdya AhArArthaM kasyAM cit tathA vidhAyAmApadi taduddharaNArthamaraktAdviSTaH asaMyato gRhasthaH tatpizitaM bhujAno'pi ca zabdasyApi zabdArthatvAt / tathA medhA vyapi saMyatopItyarthaH, tadeva gRhastho bhikSurvA zuddhAzayaH pizitAzyapi karmapApena nopalipyate, nAzilasyate / " - sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 36 (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 134-135 25 (ka) suttapiTake saMyuttanikAya pAli bhA0 2 puttamaM suta pR0 84 (kha) tulanA karo - jJAtAsUtra prathama adhyayana dhannAM sArthavAha evaM usake putroM dvArA mRta-putrI mAMsa viSayaka prasaMga (ga) bauddha bhikSuoM kI mAMsabhakSaNa nirdoSitA kA varNana sUtrakRtAMga dvitIyazra taskandha mAthA 812 se 816 tathA 823-824 gAthAo meM milatA hai|

Page #109
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 'maNasAje "sNvuddcaarinno|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jo puruSa kisI bhI nimitta se kisI prANI para dveSa yA hiMsA meM nahIM jAtA, vaha vizuddha hai, isalie una vyaktiyoM ko pApa karma kA bandha (upacaya) nahIM hotA, yaha kahanA asatya hai, siddhAnta aura yukti se viruddha hai| jAnakara hiMsA karane se pahale rAga-dveSa pUrNa bhAva na AeM, yaha sambhava nahIM hai / 26 bhAva hiMsA tabhI hotI hai, jaba mana meM jarA bhI rAga, dveSa, kaSAya Adi ke bhAva Ate haiM / vastutaH karma ke upacaya karane meM mana hI to pradhAna kAraNa hai, jise bauddha-grantha dhammapada meM bhI mAnA hai| unhIM ke dharma grantha meM batAyA hai ki 'rAga-dvaSAdi klezoM se vAsita citta hI saMsAra (karma bandhana rUpa) hai, aura vahI rAgAdi klezoM se mukta citta hI saMsAra kA anta-mokSa kahalAtA hai| bauddhoM ke dvArA dRSTAnta dekara yaha siddha karanA ki vipatti ke samaya pitA dvArA putra kA vadha kiyA - jAnA aura use mArakara svayaM khA jAnA aura medhAvI bhikSu dvArA ukta mAMsAzana karanA pApakarma kA kAraNa nahIM hai, bilakula asaMgata hai| rAga-dvaSa se kliSTa citta hue binA mArane kA pariNAma nahIM ho sakatA, 'maiM putra ko mAratA hU~' aise citta pariNAma ko asaMkliSTa kauna mAna sakatA hai ?28 _ aura unhoMne bhI to kRta-kArita aura anumodita tInoM prakAra se hiMsAdi kArya ko pApakarmabandha kA AdAna kAraNa mAnA hai| IryApatha meM bhI vinA upayoga ke gamanAgamana karanA citta kI saMkliSTatA hai, usase karma bandhana hotA hI hai / hA~, koI sAdhaka pramAda rahita hokara sAvadhAnI se upayoga pUrvaka caryA karatA hai, kisI jIva ko mArane kI mana meM bhAvanA nahIM hai, taba to vahAM use jaina siddhAntAnusAra pApakarma kA bandha na hI hotaa| parantu sarvasAmAnya vyakti, jo binA upayoga ke pramAdapUrvaka calatA hai, usameM citta saMkliSTa hotA hI hai, aura vaha vyakti pApakarma bandha se baca nahIM sktaa| isI prakAra citta saMkliSTa hone para hI svapna meM kisI ko mArane kA upakrama hotA hai / ataH svapnAntika karma meM bhI citta 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka=36 - (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 27 (ka) mano puvvaMgamA dhammA mano seTThA mnomyaa| manasA ce SaduDhena bhAsati vA karoti vA // 1 // -dhammapada paDhamo yamakavaggo 1 (kha) cittameva hi saMsAro rAgAdiklezavAsitam / tadeva taivinirmukta bhavAnta iti kathyate / -sUtrakRtAMga bhASAnuvAda pR0 126 28 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-37 se 40 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 6 26 jayaM care jayaM ciThe jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhujato bhAsaMto pAvakammaM na bNdhi|| -dazavai0 ma04/

Page #110
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 57 se 56 61 azuddha hone se karmabandha hotA hI hai / isalie caturvidha karma - upacaya (bandha) ko prApta nahIM hote, yaha kahanA bhI yathArtha nahIM hai / isIlie zAstrakAra ne karmopacaya niSedhavAdI bauddhoM para do AkSepa lagAye haiM - ( 1 ) karma cintA se rahita haiM, (2) saMyama aura saMvara ke vicAra se kisI kArya meM pravRtta nahIM hote / kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - saMsAraparivaDaNaM - saMsAra - janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAlA, pAThAntara hai - dukkhakkhaMdhavivaNaM - duHkha - skandha yAnI asAtAvedanIya ke udaya rUpa duHkha kI paramparA ko bar3hAne vAlA / jANaM kAraNa aNAuTTI - jAnatA huA bhI zarIra se hiMsA nahIM karane vAlA / jAnatA huA yadi kAyA se prANI ko, prANI ke aMgoM ko kATatA ho, athavA cUrNikAra ke anusAra jo 6 bAtoM se abhijJa buddha-tattvajJa hai, vaha hiMsA karatA huA bhI pApakarma kA bandha nahIM karatA athavA svapna meM kisI prANI kA ghAta karatA huA bhI kAyA se chedanAdi hiMsA nahI karatA / aho - anajAna meM, nahIM jAnatA huA / puTTho saMvedeti paraM - avijJopacita Adi cAra prakAra ke karmoM se kartA jarA-sA spRSTa hotA hai, vaha kevala sparzamAtra kA anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki usakA vipAka (phala) adhika nahIM hotA / jaise - dIvAra para pheMkI huI bAlU kI muTThI sparza ke bAda hI jhar3a jAtI hai / 'aviyattaM khu sAvajja' ukta catuvidha karma avyakta aspaSTa haiM, kyoMki vipAka kA spaSTa anubhava nahIM isalie parijJopacitAdi karma avyakta rUpa se sAvadya haiM / AyANApApakarmoM ke AdAna-grahaNa yA karmabandha ke kAraNa / arthAt jina duSTa adhyavasAyoM se pApakarma kA upacaya kiyA jAtA hai, ve AdAna kahalAte haiM / bhAvavisohIe - rAga-dva eSa rahita buddhi se / cittaM tesi na bijjatIprANivadha ke pariNAma hone para unakA citta zuddha nahIM rahatA / aNavajjaM atahaM tesi - kevala mana se dveSa karane para bhI unake pApa karmabandhana yA karmopacaya nahIM hotA, yaha asatya hai / 1 paravAdi-nirasana 57. icceyAhiM diTThIhiM sAtAgAravaNissitA / saraNaM ti maNNamANA sevaMtI pAvagaM jaNA // 30 // 58. jahA AsArvAiNa NAvaM jAtiaMdho durUhiyA / icchejjA pAramAgaMtu aMtarA ya visIyati // 31 // 56. evaM tu samaNA ege micchaddiTThI aNAriyA / saMsArapArakaMkhI te saMsAraM aNupariyadR ti // 32 // tti bemi / 57. (aba taka batAI huI) ina (pUrvokta) dRSTiyoM ko lekara sukhopabhoga evaM bar3appana (mAna-bar3AI) meM Asakta (vibhinna darzana vAle) apane-apane darzana ko apanA zaraNa ( rakSaka) mAnate hue pApa kA sevana karate haiM / 30 cUrNikAra ke anusAra -- karmasamUha, vRttikAra ke anusAra- duHkha paramparA bauddha sammata cAra Arya satyoM meM se dUsarA |

Page #111
sutrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samma 58. jaise cAroM ora se jala praviSTa hone vAlI (chidrayukta) naukA para car3hakara janmAndha vyakti pAra jAnA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha bIca meM hI jala meM DUba jAtA hai| 56. isI prakAra kaI mithyAdRSTi, anArya zramaNa saMsAra sAgara se pAra jAnA cAhate haiM, lekina ve saMsAra meM hI bAra-bAra paryaTana karate rahate haiM / -isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-vibhinna anyadRSTiyoM ko dazA-57 se lekara 56 taka kI tIna gAthAoM meM batAye gaye vibhinna ekAnta darzanoM, vAdoM, dRSTiyoM ko satya mAnakara unakI zaraNa lekara andhavizvAsapUrvaka calane vAle vyaktiyoM kI durdazA kA do taraha se citraNa kiyA gayA hai-(1) apane darzana kI zaraNa lekara, karma bandhana se nizcinta hokara indriya-sukhopabhoga evaM mAna-bar3AI meM Asakta ve loga nizzaMka bhAva se pApAcaraNa karate rahate haiM, (2) jaise sacchidra naukA meM baiThA huA janmAndha adhabIca meM hI pAnI meM DUbatA hai, vaise hI saMsAra sAgara pAra hone kI AzA se mithyAtva-sabirati Adi chidroM ke kAraNa karma jala praviSTa ho jAne vAlI mithyAdRSTi yukta mata naukA meM baiThe hue mata-mohAndha vyakti bIca meM hI DUba jAte haiN|" kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-sAtAgAravaNissiyA-sukhazIlatA meM Asakta / saraNaM ti maNNamANA-hamArA yahI darzana saMsAra se uddhAra karane meM samartha hai, isalie yahI hamArA zaraNa-rakSaka hogA, yaha maankr| cUrNikAra-hiyaMti maNNamANA tu sevaMtI ahiyaM jaNA'-pAThAntara mAnakara isakI vyAkhyA karate haiM-'isI se hamArA hita hogA' isa prakAra ke isa ahitakara ko hitakara mAnate hae sevana karate haiN| AsAviNIM NAvaMvRttikAra ke anusAra-jisameM cAroM aura se pAnI AtA hai, aisI sacchidra naukA AsraviNI kahalAtI hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra, jisameM cAroM ora se pAnI Akara giratA hai, isa kAraNa jisake koThe (prakoSTha) TUTa gaye haiM, yA koThe banAye hI nahIM gaye haiM aisI nAva / antarA ya visIyati-bAra-bAra cartugatika paribhramaNa rUpa saMsAra meM hI paryaTana karate haiN| // dvitIya uddezaka samApta // 31 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 36 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 192 se 196 taka 32 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 36-40 (kha) sUyagaDaMga suttaM cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa), pR0 10

Page #112
jAtIya chaddezaka / gAthA 60 se 63 ' taio uddesao tRtIya uddezaka AdhAkarma doSa 60. jaM kiMci vi pUtikaDaM saDDImAgaMtumohiyaM / __ sahassaMtariyaM bhuje dupakkhaM ceva sevatI // 1 // tameva abijANaMtA visamaMmi akoviyaa| macchA vesAliyA ceva udagassa'bhiyAgame // 2 // 62. udagassa'ppabhAveNaM sukkami ghAtamiti u / DhaMkehi va kaMkehi ya Amisatthehi te duhI // 3 // 63. 'evaM tu samaNA ege vttttmaannsuhesinno| macchA vesAliyA ceva ghAtamesaMta'NaMtaso // 4 // 60. jo AhAra AdhAkarmI AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI dUSita, mizrita yA apavitra hai, aura zraddhAlu gRhastha ke dvArA Agantuka muniyoM, zramaNoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai, usa (doSayukta) AhAra ko jo sAdhaka hajAra ghara kA antara hone para bhI khAtA hai vaha sAdhaka (gRhastha aura sAdhu) donoM pakSoM kA sevana karatA hai| 61. usa (AdhAkarma Adi AhAragata doSa) ko nahIM jAnate hue tathA (aSTavidha karma ke yA saMsAra ke) jJAna meM anipuNa ve (AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhArasevI sAdhaka) usI prakAra duHkhI hote haiM, jaise vaizAlika jAti ke matsya jala kI bAr3ha Ane pr| 62. bAr3ha ke jala ke prabhAva se sUkhe aura gIle sthAna meM pahu~ce hue paizAlika matsya jaise mAMsArthI DhaMka aura kaMka pakSiyoM dvArA satAye jAte haiN| 63. isI prakAra vartamAna sukha ke abhilASI kaI zramaNa vaizAlika matsya ke samAna ananta bAra (vinAza) ko prApta hoNge| vivecana-dUSita AhAra-sevI sAdhakoM kI dazA-gAthA 60 se 63 taka meM zAstrakAra ne sva-samaya (nirgrantha zramaNAcAra) ke sandarbha meM AdhAkarma Adi doSa se dUSita AhAra-sevana se hAni evaM doSayukta AhAra-sevI kI durdazA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| chAndogya upaniSada meM bhI batAyA hai ki AhAra-zuddhi se sattvazuddhi hotI hai, sattvazuddhi se smRti sthAyI hotI hai, sthAyI smRti prApta hone para samasta granthiyoM kA vizeSa prakAra se mokSa ho jAtA hai|' 1 AhArazuddhau sattvazuddhiH, satvazuddhau dhra vA smRtiH| smatilambhe sarva granthInAM viprmokssH|' -chAndogyopaniSad chA0 7, sanDa 26/2

Page #113
64 sUtrakRtAMga - prathama adhyayana - samaya yahA~ zAstrakAra ne bhI AhAra zuddhi para jora diyA hai / agara sAdhu kA AhAra AdhAkarmAdidoSadUSita hogA to vaha hiMsA kA bhAgI to hogA hI, usake vicAra, saMskAra evaM antaHkaraNa nirbala ho jAyeMge dUSita AhAra se sAdhu ke sukha-zIla kaSAya yukta pramAdI bana jAne kA khatarA hai / 63 vIM sUtra gAthA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai-- 'vaTTamANa suhesiNo / ' Azaya yaha hai ki AhAra-vihAra kI nirdoSatA ko ThukarAkara ve sAdhaka vartamAna meM sukha-suvidhAoM ko DhUMr3hate rahate haiM, pramAdI banakara kSaNika vaiSayika sukhoM ko dekhate haiM, bhaviSya ke mahAn duHkhoM ko nahIM dekhate / prazna hotA hai - AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhAra kA sevana karane se kauna-se duHkha aura kaise prApta hote haiM ? isake samAdhAna hetu bhagavatI sUtra meM yaha draSTavya hai - zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se gaNadhara gautama ne eka prazna pUchA - 'bhagavan ! AdhAkarmI ( doSayukta) AhAra kA sevana karane vAlA zramaNa nirgrantha kisa karma kA bandha karatA hai ? kauna-sA karma prabala rUpa se karatA hai ? kitane karmoM kA caya-upacaya karatA hai ?" uttara meM bhagavAna ne kahA - " gautama ! AdhAkarmI AhArakartA AyuSya karma ke sivAya zeSa 7 zithila nahIM huI karma - prakRtiyoM ko gAr3ha bandhanoM se baddha kara letA hai, karmoM kA caya- upacaya karatA hai| yAvat dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / " yahA~ vaizAlika jAti ke matsya se tulanA karate hue zAstrakAra ne spaSTa batAyA hai jisa prakAra vaizAlika yA vizAlakAya matsya samudra meM tUphAna Ane para U~cI-UMcI uchalatI huI laharoM ke thaper3e khAkara cale jAte haiM / una prabala taraMgoM ke haTate hI gIle sthAna ke sUkha jAne para ve samudra taTa para hI par3e-par3e tar3aphate haiM, udhara mAMsalolupa DhaMkAdi pakSiyoM yA manuSyoM dvArA ve noMca-noMcakara phAr3a diye jAte haiM / rakSaka ke abhAva meM ve vahIM tar3apha tar3apha kara mara jAte haiM / yahI hAla AdhAkarmI AhArabhojI kA hotA hai, unheM bhI gAr3ha karma bandhana ke phalasvarUpa naraka tiryaMca Adi durgaMtiyoM meM jAkara duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM, naraka meM paramAdhArmika asura haiM, tithaMca meM mAMsalolupa zikArI, kasAI Adi haiM, jo unheM duHkhI kara dete haiM / AhAra-doSa kA jJAna na ho to ? koI yaha pUcha sakatA hai ki anyatIrthI zramaNa, bhikSu Adi jo loga AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se bilakula anabhijJa hai, unake granthoM meM AhAra-doSa batAyA hI nahIM gayA hai, na hIM unake guru, AcArya Adi unheM AhAra-zuddhi ke lie AdhAkarmAdi doSa batAte haiM / ve saMsAra paribhramaNa ke kAraNa aura nivAraNa ke sambandha meM bilkula akuzala haiN| na ve dUSita AhAra grahaNajanita hiMsAdi AsravoM ko pApa karmabandha kA kAraNa mAnate haiM, aisI sthiti meM unakI kyA dazA hogI ? isake uttara meM do zabdoM meM yahA~ kahA gayA- te duhI - ve duHkhI hote haiM / cAhe AhAra doSa jAnatA ho, yA na jAnatA ho, jo bhI sAdhaka AdhAkarmI AhAra karegA, use usakA kaTuphala bhoganA hI par3egA / vRttikAra ne yahA~ niSpakSa dRSTi se spaSTa kara diyA hai-- cAhe AhAra doSavijJa jaina zramaNa ho athavA 2 'AhAkammaM NaM bhujamANe samaNe niggaMthe ki baMdhai ? ki pakarei ki ciNAi, kiM upaciNAi ?" gomA ! AhAkammaM NaM bhujamANe AuyavajjAo sattakammapagaDIo pakarei, jAva aNupariyaTTai / " siDhila baMdhaNa- baddhAo dhaNiyabaMdhaNa baddhAo - bhagavatI sUtra zataka 7, u0 6, sU0 78

Page #114
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 60 se 63 AjIvaka, bauddha Adi AhAra-doSa se anabhijJa zramaNa ho, jo bhI AdhAkarma doSa yukta AhAra karegA, usakI durgati evaM ananta bAra vinAza nizcita hai-'ghAtamessaMti gNtso'| AdhAkarma doSayukta AhAra kI pahacAna-AhAra AdhAkarma doSayukta kaise jAnA jAye ? kyA dUsare zuddha AhAra ke sAtha mila jAne yA milA dene se vaha AhAra AdhAkarma doSayukta nahIM rahatA? isake uttara meM 60 vIM gAthA meM spaSTa batA diyA gayA hai-'pUtikaDaM saDDhImAgaMtumIhiyaM / kisI zraddhAlu bhakta dvArA gA~va meM Aye hue sAdhu yA zramaNAdi ke lie banAyA huA AhAra AdhAkarma doSayukta AhAra hai| vizuddha AhAra meM usakA alpAMza bhI mila jAya to vaha pUtikRta AhAra kahalAtA hai aura eka, do nahIM cAhe hajAra gharoM kA antara dekara sAdhu ko diyA gayA ho, sAdhu usakA sevana kare to bhI vaha sAdhu ukta doSa se mukta nahIM hotaa| balki zAstrakAra kahate haiM-dupakkhaM ceva sevae / Azaya yaha hai ki aise ..AhAra kA sevI sAdhu dvipakSa doSa-sevana karatA hai| 'dupakkha' (dvipakSa) ke tIna artha yahA~ phalita hote haiM (1) svapakSa meM to AdhAkarmI AhAra-sevana kA doSa lagatA hI hai, gRhastha pakSa ke doSa kA bhI bhogI vaha ho jAtA hai, ataH sAdhu hote hue bhI vaha gRhastha ke samAna Arambha kA samarthaka hone se dvipakSa-sevI hai| (2) aipithikI aura sAmparAyikI donoM kriyAoM kA sevana karane ke kAraNa dvipakSa-sevI ho gyaa| AhAra lAte samaya airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai aura doSayukta AhAra lene va sevana karane se mAyA aura lobha donoM kaSAyoM ke kAraNa sAmparAyikI kriyA bhI lagatI hai| (3) doSayukta AhAra lene se pahale zithila rUpa se bA~dhI huI karma prakRtiyoM ko vaha nidhatta aura nikAcita rUpa se gAr3ha sthiti meM pahu~cA detA hai / ataH vaha dvipakSa-sevI hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-saDDImAgaMtumohiyaM-cUrNikAra ke zabdoM meM zraddhA asyAstItizrAddhI AgacchantItyAgantakAH / taH zrAddhIbhirAgantunana prekSya pratItya bakkhaDiyaM / adhavA saddhitti je ekato vasaMti tAnuddizya kRtam / tat pUrvapazcimAnAM Agantuko'pi yadi sahassaMtarakaDaM bhuje dupavakhaM NAma pakSau dvo sevate / arthAta-jisake hRdaya meM zraddhA (sAdhujanoM ke prati) hai, vaha zrAddhI hai| jo naye Ate haiM ve Agantuka haiN| una zraddhAluoM dvArA Agantuka sAdhuoM ke uddezya se athavA unheM Aye dekha jo AhAra taiyAra karAyA hai| athavA zrAddhI kA artha hai, jo sAdhaka eka ora rahate haiM, unheM uddezya karake jo AhAra banAyA hai, usa AhAra ko yadi pahale yA pIche Aye hue Agantuka bhikSu, zramaNa yA sAdhu yadi hajAra ghara meM le jAne ke pazcAt bhI sevana karatA hai, to dvipakSa doSa kA sevana karatA hai| vRttikAra ke anusAra-zraddhAvatA'nyena bhaktimatA'parAn AgantukAn uddizya IhitaM ceSTitam niSpAvitamarthAt dUsare bhaktimAn zraddhAlu ne dUsare Aye hue sAdhakoM ke uddezya (nimitta) se banAyA hai, taiyAra kiyA hai| pratikaDaM-AdhAkarmAdi doSa ke kaNa se bhI jo apavitra dUSita hai| tameva ajANatA visamaMsi akoziyA-AdhAkarmAdi AhAra doSa ke sevana ko na jAnane vAle viSama aSTavidha karmabandha se karor3oM janmoM 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 40-41 ke AdhAra para

Page #115
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya meM bhI chUTanA kaThina hai, aise aSTavidha karmabandhoM ko jAnane meM akovida-anipuNa / yaha karmabandha kaise hotA hai, kaise nahIM? yaha saMsAra sAgara kaise pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? ina viSayoM ke jJAna meM akuzala / Amisatyehi-mAMsArthI machuoM (machalI pakar3ane vAloM) dvArA (jiMdA hI kATI jAtI haiN)| cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-AmisAsohi jisakI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai-AmiSAzina:-zRgAla-pakSi-manuSyamArjagadayayastaiH / arthAt mAMsabhojI ziyAra, pakSI (giddha Adi), manuSya (machue, kasAI Adi) tathA billI Adi ke dvaaraa| kahIM-kahIM 'sukka sigdhaMtamiti u' pATha kI isa prakAra saMgati biThAyI gayI hai-'sukkaMsi ghaMtamiti'-pAnI ke sUkha jAne para ve (matsya) azaraNa-rakSA rahita hokara ghAta-vinAza ko prApta hote haiN| caNikAra ne kiyA hai-"dhantametIti-ghanaghotana vA aMtaM karotIti ghantaH-ghAtaH tam eti-prApnotItyarthaH athavA gheto NAmamaccU taM maccUmeti / ' arthAt ghanaghAta-saghana coTeM mArakara yA pITa-pITakara anta karane se vinAza ko prApta hote haiM, athavA ghaMta kA artha mRtyu, ve mRtyu ko prApta hote haiN| jagat kartRtvavAda 64 iNamannaM tu aNNANaM ihamegesimAhiyaM / devautte ayaM loge baMbhautte tti Avare // 5 // 65 IsareNa kaDe loe pahANAti thaavre| jovA-'jIvasamAutte suha-duklasamanie // 6 // 66 sayaMbhuNA kaDe loe iti vuttaM mhesinnaa| tA mAyA teNa loe asAsate // 7 // 67 mAhaNA samaNA ege Aha aMDakaDe jge| aso tattamakAsI ya ayANaMtA musaM vade // 8 // 68 sarahiM pariyAehi loyaM brUyA kaDe ti y| tattaM te Na vijANato Na viNAsi kayAi vi // 6 // 69 amaNuNNasamuppAdaM dukkhameva vijaanniyaa| samuppAdamayANaMtA kiha nAhiti saMvaraM // 10 // 64. (pUrvokta ajJAnoM ke atirikta) dUsarA ajJAna yaha bhI haiM-'isa loka (dArzanika jagat) meM kisI ne kahA hai ki yaha loka (kisI) deva ke dvArA utpanna kiyA huA hai aura dUsare kahate haiM ki brahmA ne banAyA hai| 4 (ka) sUtrakR0 zIlA0 vR0 patrAMka 40-41 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (sUyagaDaMga mUlapATha TippaNa yukta) pR0 10-11 /

Page #116
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 64 se 66 67 65. jIva aura ajIva se yukta tathA sukha-duHkha se samanvita ( sahita) yaha loka Izvara ke dvArA kRta-racita hai (aisA kaI kahate haiM) tathA dUsare (sAMkhya) kahate haiM ki ( yaha loka ) pradhAna (prakRti) Adi ke dvArA kRta haiM / 66. svayambhU (viSNu yA kisI anya) ne isa loka ko banAyA hai, aisA hamAre maharSi ne kahA hai / yamarAja ne yaha mAyA racI hai, isI kAraNa yaha loka azAzvata - anitya (parivartanazIla ) hai / 67. kaI mAhana (brAhmaNa) aura zramaNa jagat ko aNDe ke dvArA kRta kahate haiM tathA (ve kahate haiM ) - brahmA ne tattva (padArthaM - samUha) ko banAyA hai / vastutattva ko na jAnane vAle ye ( ajJAnI) mithyA hI aisA kahate haiM / 68. (pUrvokta anya darzanI) apane-apane abhiprAya se isa loka ko kRta (kiyA huA) batalAte haiM / (vAstava meM) ve (saba anyadarzanI ) vastutattva ko nahIM jAnate, kyoMki yaha loka kabhI bhI vinAzI nahIM hai| 66. duHkha amanojJa (azubha) anuSThAna se utpanna hotA hai, yaha jAna lenA caahie| duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa na jAnane vAle loga duHkha ko rokane (saMkaTa) kA upAya kaise jAna sakate haiM ? vivecana-loka kartuM tvavAda : vibhinna matavAdiyoM kI dRSTi meM - gAthA 64 se 66 taka zAstrakAra ne ise ajJAnavAdiyoM kA dUsarA ajJAna batAkara loka- racanA ke sambandha meM unake vibhinna matoM ko pradarzita kiyA hai| ina saba matoM ke bIja upaniSadoM, purANoM evaM smRtiyoM tathA sAMkhyAdi darzanoM meM milate haiM / yahA~ zAstrakAra ne loka racanA ke viSaya meM mukhya 7 pracalita mata pradarzita kiye haiM (1) yaha kisI deva dvArA kRta hai, gupta (rakSita) hai, upta (boyA huA) hai / (2) brahmA dvArA racita hai, rakSita hai yA utpanna kiyA gayA hai / (3) Izvara dvArA yaha sRSTi racI huI hai / ( 4 ) pradhAna (prakRti) Adi ke dvArA loka kRta hai / (5) svayambhU (viSNu yA anya kisI ke) dvArA yaha loka banAyA huA hai / (6) yamarAja (mAra yA mRtyu) ne yaha mAyA banAyI hai, isalie loka anitya hai / (7) yaha loka aNDe se utpanna huA hai / (1) devakRta loka - vaidika yuga meM manuSyoM kA eka varga agni, vAyu, jala, AkAza, vidyuta, dizA Adi zaktizAlI prAkRtika tattvoM kA upAsaka thA prakRti ko hI deva mAnatA thA / manuSya meM itanI zakti kahA~, jo itane vizAla brahmANDa kI racanA kara sake, deva hI zaktizAlI hai / isa dhAraNA se devakRta loka kI kalpanA pracalita huI / isalie kahA gayA- devautte / isake saMskRta meM tIna rUpa ho sakate haiM-deva - upta, devagupta aura devaputra / 'deva - upta' kA artha hai -deva ke dvArA bIja kI taraha boyA gayA / kisI deva ne apanA bIja (vIrya) kisI strI meM boyA (DAlA) aura usase manuSya tathA dUsare prANI hue prakRti kI saba vastueM huIM / aitareyopaniSad, chAndogyopaniSad Adi meM isake pramANa milate haiM / devagupta kA artha

Page #117
68 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya hai-devoM yA deva dvArA rakSita / sArA jagat kisI deva dvArA rakSita hai| devaputra kA artha hai - yaha jagat tathAkathita deva kA putra santAna hai, jisane saMsAra ko utpanna kiyA hai / " (2) brahmaracitaloka-koI prajApati brahmA dvArA loka kI racanA mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA haimanuSya meM itanI zakti kahA~ ki itanI vizAla vyApaka sRSTi kI racanA aura surakSA kara sake / aura deva bhale hI manuSyoM se bhautika zakti meM bar3he-car3he hoM, lekina vizAla brahmANDa ko racane meM kahAM samartha ho sakate haiM ? vahI sAre saMsAra ko dekha sakate haiN| jaisA ki upaniSada meM kahA hai-"sRSTi se pahale hiraNyagarbha (brahmA) akelA hI thaa|" muNDakopaniSad meM to spaSTa kahA hai-vizva kA kartA aura bhuvana kA goptA (rakSaka) brahmA devoM meM sarvaprathama huaa| taittirIyaupaniSada meM kahA gayA hai-usane kAmanA kI-"maiM eka hU~, bahuta ho jAU~, prajA ko utpanna kruuN|" usane tapa tathA tapazcaraNa karake yaha saba racA-sRjana kiyA-praznopaniSada meM bhI isI kA samarthana milatA hai| isI taraha chAndogya-upaniSada meM pATha hai| bahadAraNyaka meM brahmA ke dvArA sRSTi racanA kI vicitra kalpanA batAyI gayI hai aura krama bhii| "brahmA akelA ramaNa nahIM karatA thaa| usane dUsare kI icchA kii| jaise strI-puruSa paraspara AzliSTa hote haiM, vaise brahmA ne apane Apake do bhAga kiye aura ve pati-patnI ke rUpa meM ho gye|"phle manuSya phira gAya, baila, gardabhI, gardabha, bakarI, bakarA, pazu-pakSI Adi se lekara cIMTI taka saba ke jor3e banAye / use vicAra huA ki maiM sRSTi rUpa hU~, maiMne hI yaha saba sRjana kiyA hai, ''isa prakAra sRSTi huI / eka vaidika purANa meM sRSTi krama batAyA hai ki pahale 5 devakRta jagat ke pramANa upaniSadoM meM(ka) "..."divameva bhavAmI""sutejA AtmA vaizvAnaro""ityAdityameva bhagavo rAjaniti hovAcaSa vai vizvarUpaM AtmA vaizvAnaro yaM tvamAtmAnamupAsse tasmAttava bahu vizvarUpaM kule dRzyate // 1 // "......." .."vAyumeva bhagavo..."mupAsse "ityAkAzameva bhagavo rAjaniti"bahulo'si prajayA dhanena ca // 1 // ityapa eva bhagavo rAjaniti hovAcaSa vai rAyirAtmA vaizvAnaro"tasmAttvaM rayimAn puSTimAnasi ||.."pRthiviimev bhagavo rAjan iti hovAcaiSa vai pratiSThAtmA vaizvAnaro yaM tvamAtmA na mupAsse""tasmAtvaM pratiSThito'si prajayA ca pazubhizca // 1 // .."yUyaM pRthagivemamAtmAnaM vaizvAnaraM vidvaso'nnamAttha yastvetamevaM prAdesamAtramabhivimAnamAtmAnaM vaizvAnaramupAste sa sarveSu lokeSa bhUteSu sarveSvAtmasvannamasti // 1 // -chAndogyopaniSad khaNDa 12 se 18 taka adhyAya 5 (kha) .."sa IkSataH lokAnnu sRjA iti / sa imAllokAnasRjata / ambho marIcirmaramApo'mbhaH paraM divaM dyauH .. pratiSThA'ntarikSa mriicyH|| -aitareyopaniSad, prathama khaNDa (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka. 42 ke AdhAra para 6 brahmA dvArA racita jagat ke pramANa"hiraNyagarbhaH samavartatA'ne, sa aikSata, .."tatta jAusRjata / ". -chAndogyopaniSad khaNDa 2 zloka 3 7 (ka) o3m brahmA devAnAM prathama: sambabhUva vizvasya kartA, bhavanasya gopnaa| -muNDakopaniSada khaNDa 1 zloka 1 (kha) so'kAmayata / bahu syAM prajAyeyeti / sa tapo'tapyata / sa tapastaptvA idaM sarvamasRjata // -taittirIyopaniSada anuvAk 6

Page #118
tutIya uddezaka :gAthA 64 se 66 yaha jagat ghora andhakAramaya thA, bilakula ajJAta, avilakSaNa, atayaM aura avijnyy| mAno vaha bilakula soyA huA thaa| vaha eka samudra ke rUpa meM thaa| usameM sthAvara-jaMgama, deva, mAnava, rAkSasa, uraga aura bhujaMga Adi saba prANI naSTa ho gaye the| kevala gaDDhA-sA banA huA thA, jo pRthvI Adi mahAbhUtoM se rahita thA / mana se bhI acintya vibhu soye hue tapasyA kara rahe the / soye hue vibhu kI nAbhi se eka kamala nikalA, jo taruNa sarya bimba ke samAna tejasvI, manorama aura svarNaNikA vAlA thaa| usa kamala meM se daNDa aura yajJopavIta se yukta brahmAjI utpanna hue| jinhoMne vahI ATha jaganmAtAe~ banAyIM-(1) diti, (2) aditi, (3) manu, (4) vinatA, (5) kadru, (6) sulasA, (7) surabhi, aura (8) ilaa| diti ne daityoM ko, aditi ne devoM ko, manu ne manuSyoM ko, vinatA ne sabhI prakAra ke pakSiyoM ko, kadra ne sabhI prakAra ke sarIsRpoM (sAMpoM) ko, sulasA ne nAgajAtIya prANiyoM ko, surabhi ne caupAye jAnavaroM ko aura ilA ne samasta bIjoM ko utpanna kiyA / ' ye aura isa prakAra ke aneka prasaMga brahmA dvArA sRSTi racanA ke milate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra 8 (ga) prajAkAmo vai prajApatiH / sa tapo'tapyata / sa tapastaptvA mithunamutpAdayate / rayiM ca prANaM cetyeto me bahudhA prajAH kariSye // 4 // -praznopaniSat prazna 1, zlo0 4 (gha) . sa vai naiva reme tasmAdekAkI na ramate, sa dvitIyamacchat / sa haitAvanApa yathA strIpumAMso saMpariSvaktI, sa imamevAtmAnaM dvadhA pAtayattataH patizca patnI caamvtaam| tasmAdidaM mardhavagalamiva sva itiha smAhayAjJavalkya etasmAdayamAkAzaH, "tato manuSyA ajAyanta, ""gaurabhavadRSabhaH, ""tato gApo'jAyanta, vaDavetarAbhavadazva vRSaH itaro gardabhItarA gardabhaH"ajetarabhavabasta"yadidaM kiM ca mithunamagapipIlikAbhyastat sarvamasRjata // 4 // se'vedahaM vAva sRSTirasmi, ahaM sarvamasRkSIti, tataH sRSTirabhavat / -bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad brA0 4 sU0 3-4 AsIdidaM tamobhUtamaprajJAtamalakSaNam / aprataya'mavijJayaM prasuptamiva sarvataH // 1 // tasminna kArNavIbhUte naSTasthAvarajaMgame / naSTAmaranare caiva praNaSTa rAkSasorage // 2 // kevalaM gaharIbhUte, mahAbhUtavijite / acintyAtmA vibhustatra zayAnastapyate tapaH // 3 // tatra tasya zayAnasya nAbheH padmavinirgatam / taruNArka bimbanibhaM hRdya kAMcanakaNikAm // 4 // tasmin paTTe bhagavAn daNDayajJopavItasaMyuktaH / brahmA tatrotpannastena jaganmAtaraH sRSTAH // 5 // aditiH sura-sandhAnAM ditirasurANAM, manumanuSyANAm / vinatA vihaMgamAnAM mAtA vizvaprakArANAm // 6 // kadra : sarIsRpAnAM sulasA mAtA ca nAgajAtInAm / surabhizcatuSpadAmAmilA punaH sarvabIjAnAm // 7 // -vaidika purANa

Page #119
sUtrakRsAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya ne kahA- "baMbhautte ti aavre|" devautte kI taraha baMbhautte ke bhI tIna saMskRta rUpa hote haiM aura artha bhI usI anusAra tIna hote haiN| IzvarakRta loka-usa yuga meM Izvara kartRtvavAdI mukhyatayA tIna dArzanika the-vedAntI, naiyAyika aura vaizeSika / vedAntI Izvara (brahmA) ko hI jagat kA upAdAna kAraNa evaM nimittakAraNa mAnate haiN| unake dvArA aneka pramANa bhI prastuta kiye jAte haiN| bRhadAraNyaka upaniSada meM dekhie-"pahale ekamAtra yaha brahma hI thA, vahI eka sat thA, jisane itane zreya rUpa kSetra kA sRjana kiyA, phira kSatrANI kA, jisane varuNa, soma, rudra, parjanya, yama, mRtyu, IzAna Adi devatA utpanna kiye| phira brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura anta meM sabake poSaka zUdra varNa kA sRjana kiyaa|".."taitiriiyopnissd meM kahA hai--"jisa brahma-Izvara se ye prANI utpanna hote haiM, jisase ye bhUta (prANI) utpanna hokara jIvita rahate haiM, jisake kAraNa prayatna (halana-calana Adi pravRtti) karate haiM, jisameM vilIna ho jAte haiM, una sabakA tAdAtmya-upAdAna kAraNa Izvara (brahma) hI hai|" bRhadAraNyaka meM hI Age kahA hai-'usa brahma ke do rUpa haiM-mUrta aura amUrta, athavA martya aura amRta, jise yat aura tyat kahate haiM / vahI eka Izvara saba prANiyoM ke antara meM chipA huA hai|' bAdarAyaNa vyAsa-racita brahmasUtra ke prathama sUtra meM batAyA-"sRSTi kI utpatti, sthiti aura pralaya isI se haiN|" vedAntI anumAna pramANa kA prayoga bhI karate haiM-'Izvara jagat kA kartA hai, kyoMki vaha cetana hai, jo-jo cetana hotA hai, vaha vaha kartA hotA hai jaise-kumhAra ghaTa kA kartA hai| dUsare kartRtvavAdI naiyAyika haiM, naiyAyika mata akSapAda RSi pratipAdita haiN| isa mata ke ArAdhya deva mahezvara (ziva) haiM, mahezvara hI carAcara sRSTi kA nirmANa tathA saMhAra karate haiN|' zvetAzvatara upaniSada meM batAyA hai-vahI devoM kA adhipati hai, usI meM sArA loka adhiSThita hai / vahI isa dvipada catuSpada para zAsana karatA haiN| vaha sUkSma rUpa meM kalila (vIrya) meM bhI hai, vizna kA sraSTA hai, aneka rUpa hai| vahI vizva kA ekamAtra pariveSThitA (apane meM lapeTane vAlA) hai, usa ziva ko jAnakara (prANI) parama 6. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 206 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 42 ke AdhAra para (ga) vartamAna meM vaidika dharma-sampradAyoM ke atirikta islAma dharma, IsAI dharma Adi bhI IzvarakartRtvavAdI hai, parantu unake pAsa apane-apane dharma-granthoM meM likhita IzvarakartRtvavAda para A~kheM mUdakara zraddhA karane ke atirikta koI vizeSa pramANa, yukti yA tarka nahIM haiN| 10 (ka) brahma vA idamagra AsIdekameva, tadekaM sanna vyabhavataccha yo rUpamatyasRjata kSatra, yAnyetAni devatA kSavANIndro varuNaH somo rudraH parjanyo yamo mRtyurIzAna iti tasmAt kSatrAtparaM nAsti, tasmAd bAhmaNaH.."sa vizamasRjata yAnyetAni devajAtAni gaNaza AkhyAyante vasavo rudrA AdityA vizve devA maruta iti ||12||"s zaudra varNamasRjata pUSaNam / tadetad brahma kSatra viT mudrH|| -bRhadA0 a0 1 brA04 11 yato vA imAni bhUtAni jAyante / yena jAtAni jIvanti / yatprayantyabhisaMvizanti tadvijijJAsasva tad brahmati / ... -taittirIyopaniSad 3 bhRguvalI

Page #120
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 64 se 66 zAnti prApta kara letaa| vahI samaya para bhuvana (sRSTi) kA goptA (rakSaka) hai, vahI vizvAdhipa hai, sabhI prANiyoM meM gUDha hai, jisameM brahmarSi aura devatA lIna hote haiN| usI ko jAnakara mRtyupAza kA chedana karate haiN|' naiyAyika jagat ko mahezvara kRta siddha karane ke lie anumAna pramANa kA prayoga karate haiM-"pRthvI, parvata, candra, sUrya, samudra, zarIra, indriya Adi sabhI padArtha kisI buddhimAna kartA dvArA banAye gaye haiM, kyoMki ve kArya haiM / jo-jo kArya hote haiM, ve kisI na kisI buddhimAna kartA ke dvArA hI kie jAte haiM, jaise ki ghaTa / yaha jagat bho kArya hai, ataH vaha bhI kisI buddhimAna dvArA hI nirmita honA cAhie / vaha buddhimAna jagat kA racayitA Izvara (mahezvara) hI hai / jo buddhimAna dvArA utpanna nahIM kiye gaye haiM, ve kArya nahIM haiM, jaise ki aakaash| yaha vyatireka dRSTAnta hai| - Izvara ko jagat kartA mAnane ke sAtha-sAtha ve use eka, sarvavyApI (AkAzavat) nitya svAdhIna, sarvajJa evaM sarvazaktimAna bhI mAnate haiN| saMsArI prANiyoM ko karmaphala bhugatavAne vAlA bhI Izvara hai, aisA kahate haiN| naiyAyika vedAntiyoM kI taraha Izvara ko upAdAnakAraNa yA samavAyIkAraNa nahIM mAnate, ve use nimittakAraNa mAnate haiM / Izvara kartRtva ke viSaya meM vaizeSikoM kI mAnyatA bhI lagabhaga aisI hI hai| pradhAnAdikRta loka-sAMkhyavAdI kahate haiM-yaha loka pradhAna arthAt prakRti ke dvArA kiyA gayA hai| prakRti, sattva, raja aura tama ina tIna guNoM kI sAmyAvasthA hai| isalie jagata kA mUla kAraNa pradhAna ko kaheM yA triguNa (sattva, raja aura tama) ko kaheM, eka hI bAta hai| inhIM guNoM se sArA loka utpanna huA hai / sRSTi triguNAtmaka kahalAtI hai / jagat ke pratyeka padArtha meM tIna guNoM kI sattA dekhI jAtI hai| isalie siddha hai ki yaha jagata triguNAtmaka prakRti se banA hai|" ___mUlapATha meM kahA gayA hai-'pahANAi tahAvare'-Adi pada se mahattattva (buddhi), ahaMkAra Adi kA grahaNa karanA caahie| sAMkhya darzana kA siddhAnta hai triguNAtmaka prakRti sIdhe hI isa jagat ko utpatra nahIM krtii| prakRti mUla, avikRti (kisI tattva ke vikAra se rahita) aura nitya hai, usase mahat (buddhi) tattva utpanna hotA hai, mahattattva se ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra se pAMca tanmAtrA (indriya viSaya) pAMca jJAnendriya, pAMca karmendriya aura mana ye 16 tattva (SoDazagaNa) utpanna hote haiM, pAMca tanmAtrAoM se pRthvI Adi pA~ca bhUta utpanna hote haiM / isa krama se prakRti sAre loka ko utpanna karatI hai| 14 12 (ka) davAva brahmaNo rUpe mUrta caivAmUrta ca, mayaM cAmRtaM ca, sthitaM ca yacca tyacca / -bRhadAraNyakopaniSad a0 2 brA0 31 (kha) tataH paraM brahma paraM bRhantaM yathA nikAyaM sarvabhUteSu gUDham / -zvetAzvatara0 a0 37 (ga) 'janmAdyasya yataH' -brahmasUtra 1 / 11 (gha) kartAsti kazcit jagataH sarcakaH, saH sarvagaH sa svavazaH sa nityaH / imA kuhevAkaviDambanAsyusteSAM na yeSamanuzAsakastvam // -syAdvAda maMjarI 13 (ka) 'sattvarajastamasAM sAmyAvasthA prakRtiH / -sAMkhyatattva kaumudI

Page #121
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya athavA, pradhAnAdi zabda meM Adi zabda se kAla, svabhAva, niyati Adi kA grahaNa karake isa jagata ko koI kAlakRta, koI svabhAvakRta, koI niyatikRta, koI ekAnta karmakRta mAnate haiN| pUrvokta kartAoM se utpanna jagat kaisA hai ?-prazna hotA hai-pUrvokta vibhitra jagatkartRtvavAdiyoM ke mata se una-una kAraNoM (kartAoM) dvArA utpanna jagat kaisA hai ? isa zaMkA ke uttara meM zAstrakAra unakI ora se loka ke do vizeSaNa vyakta karate haiM-jIvAjIva samAutte aura suhadukkhasamannie, arthAt vaha loka, jIva aura ajIva donoM se saMkula hai, tathA sukha aura duHkha se samanvita ota-prota hai / 15 / __ svayambhU dvArA kRta loka-maharSi kA kahanA hai-yaha loka svayambhU dvArA racita hai| maharSi ke do martha cUrNikAra prastuta karate haiM-(1) maharSi arthAt brahmA / athavA (2) vyAsa Adi RSi maharSi haiN| svayambhU zabda kA artha vRttikAra karate haiM-viSNu yA anya koI / svayambhU zabda brahmA ke artha meM bhI prayukta hotA hai aura viSNu ke artha meM bhI / nArAyaNopaniSada meM kahA hai-'antara aura bAhya jo bhI jagat dikhAyI detA hai, sunA jAtA hai, nArAyaNa (viSNu) usa sAre jagat ko vyApta karake sthita haiN| nArAyaNArthavazira upaniSada meM kahA hai-puruSa nArAyaNa (viSNu) ne cAhA ki maiM prajAoM kA sRjana karUM aura usase prANa, mana, indriyA~, AkAza, vAyu, agni, jala, pRthvI, brahmA, rudra, vasu yahA~ taka ki sArA jagat nArAyaNa se hI utpanna hotA hai / - purANa meM varNita brahmA dvArA sRSTi racanA ke krama kI taraha manusmRti meM bhI usI prakAra kA varNana milatA hai| yaha 'jagat sarvatra andhakAramaya thA, suSupta-sA thaa| usake pazcAt mahAbhUtAdi se oja kA varaNa karake andhakAra ko haTAte hue avyakta svayambhU isa (jagat) ko vyakta karate hue svayaM prAdurbhUta hue| ve atIndriya dvArA grAhya, sUkSma, avyakta, sanAtana, sarvabhUtamaya evaM acintya svayambhU svataH utpatra 14 (ka) mUlaprakRtiravikRtirmahadAdyAH prakRtivikRtayaH sapta / SoDazakastu vikAro, na prakRtirna vikRtiH puruSaH // (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 42 -sAMkhyakArikA 1 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 42 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amara sukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 212 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa bhA0 1 pR (ga) yacca kiJcijjagat sarva dRzyate zrUyate'pi vaa| antarbahizca tat sarva vyApya nArAyaNaH sthitaH / / -nArAyaNopaniSada-13 vA guccha (ca) ava pUruSo havaM nArAyaNo'kAmayata-prajJAH sRjayeti / nArAyaNAt jAyate, manaH sarvendriyANi ca / khaM vAguryo tirAyaH pRthivI vizvasya dhAriNI // nArAyaNAd brahmA jAyate, nArAyaNAtprajApatiH prajAyate"nArAyaNAdeva samutpadyate, nArAyaNAt pravartante, nArAyaNe praNIyante..." -nArAyaNAtharvazira upaniSad 1

Page #122
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 63 se 66 73 hue| dhyAna karake apane zarIra se vividha prajAoM kI sRSTi kii| usane sarvaprathama pAnI banAyA, phira usameM bIja utpanna kiyaa|"17 mAra dvArA racita mAyA : saMsAra pralayakartA mAra-isake pazcAt zAstrakAra ne kahA hai-mAreNa saMthutA mAyA, teNa loe asAsae arthAta mAra ne mAyA kI racanA kii| isa kAraNa yaha jagat azAzvata-anitya hai| mAra ke do artha yahA~ kiye gaye haiM-vRttikAra ne artha isa prakAra kiyA hai ki jo mAratA hai, naSTa karatA hai, vaha mAra-mRtyu yA yamarAja / paurANika kahate haiM-svayambhU ne loka ko utpanna karake atyanta bhAra ke bhaya se jagat ko mArane vAlA mAra yAnI mRtyu-yamarAja bnaayaa| mAra (yama) ne mAyA racI, usa mAyA se prANI marate haiN|" mAra kA artha cUrNikAra viSNu karate haiN| ve nAgArjunIya sammata pAThAntara ke rUpa meM eka naI gAthA uddhata karate haiM "ativaDIyajIvANaM mahI viNNavate pa ___ tato se mAyAsaMjutte kare logassa'bhiddavA // " arthAt pRthvI apane para jIvoM kA bhAra atyadhika bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa prabhu (viSNu) se vinatI karatI hai| isa para usa prabhu ne loka kA vinAza (saMhAra) karane ke lie use (loka ko) mAyA se yukta bnaayaa| vaidika granthoM meM eka prasiddha ukti hai ___ "viSNormAyA bhagavatI, yayA sammohitaM jagat / " viSNu kI mAyA bhagavatI hai, jisane sAre jagat ko sammohita kara diyA hai| kaThopaniSad meM usa svayambhU kI mAyA ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai-brAhmaNa aura kSatriya jisake lie bhAta (bhojane) hai, mRtyu jisake lie vyaMjana (zAkabhAjI) ke samAna hai, usa viSNu (svayambhU) ko kauna yahAM jAnatA hai jahA~ vaha hai ?" jo bhI ho mRtyu yA vinAza pratyeka sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ke sAtha lagA huA hai, isI kAraNa loka kA anitya vinAzazIla honA svAbhAvika hai / mRtyu kI mahimA batAte hue bRhadAraNyaka meM kahA hai-"yahA~ pahale kucha bhI nahI thaa| mRtyu se hI yaha (sArA jagat) AvRtta thA / vaha mRtyu sAre jagat ko nigala jAne ke lie thii|"16 AsIdidaM tamobhUta"malakSaNam / apratayaM.....""prasuptamiva sarvataH // 5 // tata: svayambhUrbhagavAn avyakto vyaJjayannidam / mahAbhUtAdi vRttIjAH prAdurAsIt tamonudaH // 6 // yo'sAvatIndriyagrAhyaH sUkSmo'vyaktaH sanAtanaH / sarvabhUtamayo'cintyaH sa eva svayamubabhau // 7 // so'bhidhyAya zarIrAt svAt sisakSurvividhAH prajAH / apa eva sasarjAdI tAsu bIjamivAsRjat // 8 // -manusmati adhyAya 1 18 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 42-43 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNayukta) pR0 11 16 (ka) yasya brahma ca kSatra cobhe bhavata odanaH / mRtyuHryasyopasecanaM ka itthA veda yatra saH / -kaThopaniSad 1 vallI 2 / 24 (kha) nevaha kiMcanAna AsIn mRtyunvedmaavRtmaasiit| -bRhadAraNyaka0 brAhmaNa 2 / 1

Page #123
sUtrakRtAMga - prathama adhyayana - samaya mArkaNDa RSi kI eka kahAnI milatI hai, jisameM viSNu dvArA sRSTi kI racanA kI jAne kA rocaka varNana prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha hai / 74 aNDe se utpanna jagat - "kucha (tridaNDI Adi ) zramaNoM-brAhmaNoM ne yA kucha paurANikoM ne aNDe se jagat kI utpatti mAnI hai / " brahmANDa purANa meM batAyA gayA hai ki pahale samudra rUpa thA, kevala jalAkAra ! usameM se eka vizAla aNDA prakaTa huA, jo cirakAla taka laharoM se idhara-udhara bahatA rahA / phira vaha phUTA to usake do Tukar3e ho gaye / eka Tukar3e se pRthvI aura dUsare se AkAza bnaa| phira usase deva, dAnava, mAnava, pazu-pakSI Adi ke rUpa meM sampUrNa jagat paidA huaa| phira nala, teja, vAyu, samudra, nadI, pahAr3a Adi utpanna hue / isa prakAra yaha sArA brahmANDa (loka) aNDe se banA huA hai / manusmRti meM bhI isI se milatI-julatI kalpanA hai - " vaha aNDA svarNamaya aura sUrya ke samAna atyanta prabhAvAn ho gayA / usameM se sarvaloka pitAmaha brahmAjI utpanna hue| usa aNDe meM ve bhagavAn parivatsara ( kAphI varSoM) taka rahe, phira svayaM AtmA kA dhyAna karake usa aNDe ke do Tukar3e kara DAle / una donoM Tukar3oM se AkAza aura bhUmi kA nirmANa kiyaa| loka-kartRtva ke sambandha meM ye saba mithyA evaM asaMgata kalpanAe~- gAthA 67 ke uttarArddha meM 68 vIM sampUrNa gAthA meM pUrvokta jagat kartRtvavAdiyoM ko parAmarza se anabhijJa, mRSAvAdI, apane-apane kRtavAda ko apanI apanI yuktiyoM yA svazAstroktiyoM ko saccI batAne vAle kathaJcit nitya - avinAzI loka ko ekAnta anitya-vinAzI batAne vAle kahA hai / mUla gAthAoM meM kevala itanA sA saMketa avazya kiyA hai ki ve avinAzI loka ko kRta- arthAt vinAzI kahate haiM / ve loka ke yathArthaM svabhAva ( vastutattva) ko nahIM jAnate / vRttikAra ne isI paMkti kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai- vAstava meM yaha loka kabhI sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotA, kyoMki dravya rUpa se yaha sadaiva sthita rahatA hai / yaha loka atIta meM bhI thA, vartamAna meM bhI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegA / ataH prakRti, viSNu, ziva Adi ke dvArA banAyA huA nahIM hai nAzavAn hotA; parantu loka ekAntataH aisA nahIM hai yaha loka pahale-pahala kisI deva, brahmA, Izvara, / yadi kRta ( banAyA huA ) hotA to sadaiva sarvathA ataH loka deva Adi ke dvArA bhI banAyA huA / 20 (ka) tadaNDamabhavaddha maM sahasrAMzusamaprabham / tasmin jajJa e svayaM brahmAsarvaloka pitAmahaH // 6 // tasminnaNDe sa bhagavAnuSitvA parivatsaram / svayamevAtmano dhyAnAttadaNDamakarod dvidhA // 12 // tAbhyAM sa zakalAbhyAM ca divaM bhUmiM ca nirmame / madhyebyoma dizazcASTAvapAM sthAnaM ca zAzvatam ||13|| udvabarhAnmanazcaiva paMcendriyANi ca // 14-15 // - manusmRti a0 1 (kha) kRtavAda - sambandhita vicAra ke lie dekhiye sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 656 - 662 meM /

Page #124
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 63 se 66 nahIM hai| aisA koI pramANa nahIM hai ki jisase vibhinna kRtavAdI apane-apane mAnya ArAdhya dvArA loka kA kartRtva siddha kara skeN| Izvara kartRtvavAdiyoM ne loka ke vibhinna padArthoM ko kArya batAkara kumhAra ke ghaTa rUpa kArya ke kartA kI taraha Izvara ko jagat kartRtva rUpa kArya kA kartA siddha karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai, parantu loka dravya rUpa se nitya hone ke kAraNa kArya hai hI nhiiN| paryAya rUpa se anitya hai, parakArya kA kartA ke sAtha koI avinAbhAva nahIM hai| dUsarA prazna kRtavAdiyoM ke samakSa yaha upasthita hotA hai ki unakA sRSTi kartA isa sRSTi ko svayaM utpanna hokara banAtA hai yA utpanna hue binA banAtA hai ? svayaM utpanna hue binA to dUsare ko kaise banA sakatA hai ? yadi utpanna hokara banAtA hai to svayaM utpanna hotA hai yA dUsare ke dvArA utpanna kiyA hai ? yadi mAtA-pitA ke binA svayameva utpanna hotA hai, taba to isa jagat ko bhI svayaM utpanna kyoM nahIM mAnate ? yadi dUsare se utpanna hokara loka ko banAtA hai, to yaha batAyeM ki usa dUsare ko kauna utpanna karatA hai ? vaha bhI tIsare se utpanna hogA, aura tIsarA cauthe se utpanna mAnanA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra utpatti kA prazna khar3A rahane para anavasthA doSa A jaayegaa| isakA kRtavAdiyoM ke pAsa koI uttara nahIM hai| tIsarA prazna yaha khar3A hotA hai ki vaha sRSTikartA nitya hai yA anitya ? nitya to eka sAtha yA kramazaH bhI arthakriyA kara nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha to apanI jagaha se hila bhI nahIM sakatA aura na usakA svabhAva badala sakatA hai| yadi vaha anitya hai to utpatti ke pazcAt svayaM vinAzI hone ke kAraNa naSTa ho sakatA hai, ataH usakA koI bharosA nahIM hai ki vaha jagat ko banAyegA, kyoMki nAzavAna hone se apanI rakSA karane meM asamartha ho, vaha dUsare kI utpatti ke lie vyApAra cintA kyA kara sakatA hai ? ... ___ aba prazna yaha hai ki vaha sRSTi kartA mUrta hai yA amUrta ? yadi vaha amUrta hai to AkAza kI taraha vaha bhI akartA hai, yadi mUrtimAna hai, taba kArya karane ke lie use sAdhAraNa puruSa kI taraha upakaraNoM kI apekSA rhegii| upakaraNa banAyegA to unake lie dUsare upakaraNa caahie| ve upakaraNa kahA~ se AyeMge ? yadi pahale Izvara dvArA sRSTi kI racanA mAnane se usameM anyAyI, abuddhimAna, azaktimAna, pakSapAtI, icchA, rAga-dvoSa Adi vikAroM se lipta Adi aneka doSoM kA prasaMga hotA hai / 21 isIlie bhagavad gItA meM kahA gayA hai "na kartatvaM na karmANi, lokasya sRjati prabhuH / na karmaphalasaMyogaM svabhAvastu pravartate // " Izvara na to loka kA sRjana karatA hai, na hI karmoM kA aura na lokagata jIvoM ke zubhAzubha karmaphala kA saMyoga karatA hai / loka to svabhAvataH svayaM pravartita hai-cala rahA hai / 22 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 43-44 ke AdhAra para (kha) syAdvAda maMjarI-"kartAjasti kazcijjagataH.."kArikA kI vyAkhyA 22 bhagavadgItA a0 5, zloka 14

Page #125
76 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya brahmA ke mukha se brAhmaNa, bhujAoM se kSatriya, udara se vaizya aura pairoM se zUdra kI tathA aNDe se jagata kI utpatti mAnanA eka taraha kI asaMgata hai, ayukti hai| jaba Izvara Adi bhI jagat ke kartA na ho sake to svayambhU dvArA mAra kI racanA, aNDe kI utpatti, (paMcabhUtoM ke binA) Adi tathA avyakta amUrta, acetana prakRti se mUrta, sacetana evaM vyakta kI racanA Adi saba nirarthaka kalpanAe~ haiN| jaina darzana ke anusAra yaha loka anAdi-ananta hai / loka dravyArtha rUpa se nitya hai aura paryAya kI apekSA se anitya-parivartanazIla hai| jIva anAdikAla se aura ajIva-jar3a padArtha apane rUpa meM na kabhI naSTa hote haiM, na utpanna hote haiN| unameM mAtra avasthAoM kA parivartana huA karatA hai| ___ jo loka ke kartA nahIM, ve usake duHkha-sukha saMyojanakartA kaise ?-gAthA 66 bhI lokakartRtvavAda se sambandhita hai| pahale 65vIM gAthA meM, yaha batAyA gayA thA ki 'jIvAjIva samAuttaM suhadukkhasamannie-Izvara yA pradhAnAdi jIvAjIva evaM sukha-duHkha se yukta loka kA nirmANa karate haiN| usI sandarbha meM yahA~ uttara diyA gayA hai ki ye loga mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubhayoga duHkha kI utpatti ke kAraNa haiM yaha nahIM jAnate tathA samyaktva, hiMsAdi se virati Adi kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA karanA duHkha nivAraNa kA upAya hai, aisA bhI nahIM jAnate-mAnate haiN| isalie 69vIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-amaNuNNa samuppAdaM kaha nAhiti saMvaraM? isakA Azaya yaha hai-apane dvArA kiye gaye azubha anuSThAna (pApAcaraNa yA adharmAcaraNa) se duHkha kI utpatti hotI hai, isake viparIta apane dvArA kiye gaye zuddha dharmAnuSThAna (ratnatrayAcaraNa) se hI sukha kI utpatti hotI hai| dUsarA koI deva, brahmA, viSNu, maheza yA Izvara kisI ko sukha yA duHkha se yukta nahIM kara sakatA / agara aisA kara detA to vaha sAre jagat ko sukhI hI kara detA, duHkhI kyoM rahane detA ? jo loga sukha-duHkha kI utpatti ke kAraNoM ko svayaM nahIM jAnate, ve dUsaroM ko sukha-duHkha de pAyeMge? athavA dUsaroM ko sukha-duHkha prApta karane kA upAya bhI kahA~ se batAyeMge? isa gAthA dvArA zAstrakAra ne 'appA kattA vikattA ya duhANa ya suhANa ya' (AtmA hI apane sukhoM aura duHkhoM kA kartA evaM bhoktA hai) ke siddhAnta ko dhvanita kara diyA hai tathA duHkha rUpa karma-bandhana ko tor3ane ke lie kisI deva, brahmA, viSNu, maheza yA paramAtmA ke samakSa gir3agir3Ane, yAcanA karane kA khaNDana karake svakartRtvavAda-svayaM puruSArtha dvArA Atma-zakti prakaTa karane kA zramaNa saMskRti kA mUlabhUta siddhAMta vyakta kara diyA hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-saehi pariyAehi loyaM bUyA kaDeti ya-apane-apane paryAyoM-abhiprAyoM se yukti vizeSoM se unhoMne kahA ki yaha loka kRta (amuka dvArA kiyA huA) hai / cUrNikAra ke anusAra 'ya' (ca) zabda se 'akaDeti ca' yaha bhI adhyAhRta hotA hai, artha hotA hai-aura (yaha loka) akRta (nitya) bhI hai| yahA~ 'loyaM bUyA kaDevidhi' bhI pAThAntara milatA hai, usakA artha kiyA gayA hai-vidhi-vidhAna yA prakAra / loka ko 'kRta' kA eka prakAra kahate haiM / Na 'viNAsi kayAi vi' isake badale cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai 23 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 44-45 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI byAkhyA pR0 230 ke AdhAra para

Page #126
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 70 se 71 -'NAyaM Na s si kayAti vi' arthAt yaha loka kabhI nahIM thA' aisA nahIM hai| amaNannasamuppAdaM dukkhameva-jisa duHkha kI utpatti amanojJa-asat anuSThAna se hotI hai| vijANoyA-buddhi vizeSa rUpa se jAne / 24 avatAravAda 70 suddha apAvae AyA ihamegesi AhitaM / puNo koDA-padoseNaM se tattha avarajmati // 11 // 71 iha saMvuDe muNI jAe pacchA hoti apAvae / viyaDaM va jahA bhujjo nIrayaM sarayaM tahA // 12 // 70. isa jagat meM kinhIM (dArzanikoM yA avatAravAdiyoM) kA kathana (mata) hai ki AtmA zuddhAcArI hokara (mokSa meM) pAparahita ho jAtA hai / punaH krIr3A (rAga) yA pradveSa (dvaSa) ke kAraNa vahIM (mokSa meM hI) bandha yukta ho jAtA hai| ___ 71. isa manuSya bhava meM jo jIva saMvRta--saMyama-niyamAdi yukta muni bana jAtA hai, vaha bAda meM niSpApa ho jAtA hai| jaise-raja rahita nirmala jala punaH sarajaska malina ho jAtA hai, vaise hI vaha (nirmala niSpApa AtmA bhI punaH malina ho jAtI hai|) vivecana-rAzikavAda banAma avatAravAda-vRttikAra ke anusAra donoM gAthA meM gozAlaka matAnusArI (AjIvaka) mata kI mAnyatA kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / samavAyAMga vRtti aura isI Agama ke dvitIya zru taskandha ke chaThe adhyayana meM trairAzikoM ko AjIvaka yA gozAlaka matAnusArI batAyA hai| trairAzika kA artha hai-jo mata yA vAda sarvatra tIna rAziyA~ mAnatA hai, jaise jIva rAzi, ajIva rAzi aura nojIva rAzi / yahA~ AtmA kI tIna rAziyoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| ve tIna avasthAe~ isa prakAra haiM (1) rAga-dveSa sahita karma-bandhana se yukta pApa sahita azuddha AtmA kI avasthA, (2) azuddha avasthA se mukta hone ke lie zuddha AcaraNa karake zuddha niSpApa avasthA prApta karanA, tadanusAra mukti meM pahuMca jaanaa| (3) isake pazcAt zuddha-niSpApa AtmA jaba krIr3A-rAga athava pradvaSa ke kAraNa punaH karmaraja se 24 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 42 se 45 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 12

Page #127
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya lipta (azuddha) ho jAtA hai, vaha tIsarI avasthA / tIna avasthAoM kI mAnyatA ke kAraNa inheM trairAzika kahA jAtA hai| ina donoM gAthAoM meM isI mata kA nidarzana kiyA gayA hai / 25 zuddha niSpApa AtmA punaH azuddha aura sapApa kyoM ?-prazna hotA hai, jo AtmA eka bAra karmaphala se sarvathA rahita ho cukA hai, zuddha-buddha-mukta, niSpApa ho cukA hai, vaha punaH azuddha, karmaphala yukta aura pApayUkta kaise ho sakatA hai ? jaise bIja jala jAne para usase aMkara utpanna honA asambhava hai, vaise hI bIja ke jala jAne para phira saMsAra rUpI (janma-maraNa yukta) aMkura kA phUTanA asambhava hai| gItA meM isI tathya kA samarthana aneka bAra kiyA gayA hai| jitanI bhI adhyAtma sAdhanAe~ kI jAtI haiM, una sabakA uddezya pApa se, karmabandha se, rAga-dvaSa-kaSAyAdi vikAroM se sarvathA mukta, zuddha evaM niSpApa honA hai| bhalA kauna aisA sAdhaka hogA, jo zuddha-buddha-mukta hone ke bAda punaH azuddhi aura rAga-dveSa kI gandagI meM AtmA ko DAlanA cAhegA? agara aisA huA, taba to sArA kAtA-pIjA kapAsa ho jaayegaa| itanI kI huI sAdhanA miTTI meM mila jaayegii| parantu trairAzika matavAdI ina saba yuktiyoM kI paravAha na karake mukta evaM zuddha AtmA ke punaH prakaTa hone yA punaH karmaraja se malina hokara karmabandha meM jakar3ane ke do mukhya kAraNa batAte haiM-'puNo koDAposeNaH'-isakA Azaya yaha hai ki usa muktAtmA ko apane zAsana kI pUjA aura para-zAsana (anya dharmasaMgha) kA anAdara dekhakara (krIr3A) pramoda utpanna hotA hai, tathA svazAsana kA parAMbhava aura parazAsana kA abhyudaya dekhakara dveSa hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha zuddha AtmA rAga-dvoSa se lipta ho jAtA hai, rAga-dvaSa hI karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, isa kAraNa punaH azuddha-sAparAdha ho jAtA hai / vaha AtmA kaise punaH malina ho jAtA hai ? isake lie ve eka dRSTAnta dekara apane mata kA samarthana karate haiM-"viyaDambu jahA bhujjo nIrayaM sarayaM tahA / " Azaya yaha hai ki jaise maTamaile pAnI ko nirmalI yA phiTakarI Adi se svaccha kara nirmala banA liyA jAtA hai, kintu vahI nirmala pAnI, A~dhI, tUphAna Adi ke dvArA ur3AyI 25 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 45-46 (kha) 'te eva ca AjIvakAstrarAzikA bhaNitAH-samavAyAMgavRtti abhayadeva sUri pR0 130 (ga) sa evaM gozAlakamatAnusArI rAzikaH nirAkRtaH-sUtrakR. 2 zru0 6 a0 gA-14(gha) 'rAzikAH gozAlakamatAnusAriNo yeSAmekaviMzatisUtrANi pUrvagata trairAzikasUtraparipATyA vyavasthitAni / " -sUtra.1 7. 1 sUtra gA 70 vRtti . 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 233 (kha) "dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantaM prAdurbhavati nAMkuraH / karmabIje tathA dagdhe na rohati bhavAMkuraH / / ... (ga) mAmupetya punarjanma duHkhAlayamazAzvatam / nApnuvanti mahAtmAnaH saMsiddhi paramAM gatAH // 15 // """"mAmupetya tu kaunteya ! punarjanma na vidyate // 16 // yaM prApya na nivartante taddhAma paramaM mama // 21 // -gItA a0 8 / 15-16-21 (gha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 45 ke AdhAra para

Page #128
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 70 se 71 79 gayI reta, miTTI, kacarA Adi ke kAraNa punaH malina ho jAtA hai, vaise hI koI jIva manuSya janma pAkara rAga-dvaSa se, kaSAyAdi se yA karmoM se malina banI huI apanI AtmA ko muni banakara saMyama-niyamAdi kI sAdhanA karake vizuddha banA letA hai, eka dina vaha AtmA samasta karmarahita hokara zuddha-buddha-mukta bana jAtA hai, kintu punaH pUrvokta kAraNavaza rAga-dveSa kI A~dhI yA tUphAna Ane se vaha vizuddhAtmA punaH azuddha evaM karma-malina ho jAtA hai| ____ isa sambandha meM cUrNikAra 70 vIM gAthA ke uttarArddha meM kIlAvaNappadoseNA rajasA avatArate, isa prakAra kA pAThAntara mAnakara avatAravAda kI jhA~kI prastuta karate haiM-vaha AtmA mokSa prApta (mukta) hokara bhI krIr3A aura pradoSa ke kAraNa (karma) raja se (lipta hone se) saMsAra meM avatarita hotA (janma letA) hai / isa kAraNa vaha apane dharma zAsana kI punaH pratiSThA karane ke lie rajoguNa yukta hokara athavA usa karma raja se zliSTa hokara avatAra letA hai|27 kucha-kucha isI prakAra kI mAnyatA bauddha dharma ke eka sampradAya kI tathA dharma-sampradAyoM kI bhI hai| unakA kathana hai ki sugata (buddha) Adi dharma tIrtha ke pravartaka jJAnI tIrthakartA (avatAra) parama pada (mokSAvasthA) ko prApta karake bhI jaba apane tIrtha (dharma-saMgha) kA tiraskAra (apratiSThA yA avanati) dekhate haiM to (usakA uddhAra karane ke lie) punaH saMsAra meM Ate haiM (avatAra lete haiN)|28 ___dharma kA hrAsa aura adharma kA abhyutthAna (pratiSThA) hotA dekhakara mukta AtmA ke avatarita hone kI mAnyatA vaidika-paramparA meM prasiddha hai aura gItA Adi granthoM meM avatAravAda kA spaSTa varNana hai"jaba-jaba saMsAra meM dharma kI hAni aura adharma kI vRddhi-unnati hone lagatI hai, taba-taba maiM (mukta AtmA) hI apane rUpa ko racatA hU~-prakaTa karatA huuN| sAdhu puruSoM kI rakSA tathA dUSita karma karane vAloM kA nAza karane ke lie maiM yuga-yuga meM janma (avatAra) letA huuN|" ataH ise avatAravAda yA punarAgamanavAda bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| gAthA 70 meM zuddha AtmA ke punaH azuddha evaM kamaMlipta hone ke do kAraNa-krIr3A evaM pradeSa batAye gaye haiM, ve isa avatAravAda meM saMgata hote haiN| krIr3A kA artha jo bhaktivAdI sampradAyoM meM pracalita hai, vaha hai, 'lolaa|' aisA kahA jAtA hai-'bhagavAn apanI lIlA dikhAne ke lie avatarita hote haiM / athavA 27 "sa mokSaprApto'pi bhUtvA kIlAvaNappadoseNa rajasA avatArate / tasya hi svazAsanaM pUjyamAnaM dRSTvA anyazAsanAnyapUjyamAnAni ca krIDA bhavati, mAnasaH pramoda ityarthaH, apUjyamAne vA pradoSaH, ....."tena rajasA'vatAryate / " - sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 12 28 jJAnino dharmatIrthasya kartAraH paramaM padam / gatvA''gacchanti bhUyo'pi bhavaM tIrtha nikArataH // yadA-yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata ! abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadA'tmAnaM sRjAmyaham // 7 // paritrANAya sAdhanAM, vinAzAya ca duSkRtAma / dharmasaMsthApanArthAya sambhavAmi yuge yuge // 8 // -gItA a04/7-8

Page #129
8. sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya sajjanoM kI rakSA evaM durjanoM ke saMhAra ke rUpa meM apanI lIlA karate haiN| aisI lIlA ke samaya jaba ve duSToM kA nAza karate haiM, taba apane bhakta kI rakSA ke lie hara sambhava prayatna karate haiM, aisA karane meM unameM dveSa evaM rAga kA honA svAbhAvika hai| isIlie isa gAthA meM ukta 'koDApaboseNa' ke sAtha artha saMgati baiTha jAtI hai| pAThAntara evaM vyAkhyAeM-71 vIM gAthA kI pUrvAddha-paMkti kA cUrNi sammata pAThAntara isa prakAra hai"iha saMvuDe bhavittANaM, (su siddhIe ciTThatI)-peccA hoti apAvae " isakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI gaI hai -iha-yahA~ Akara manuSya bhava meM vayaska hokara pravrajyA grahaNa karake saMvRtAtmA hokara jAnaka arthAtjJAnavAna AtmA (jisakA jJAna pratipAtI nahIM hotA) (zuddha hokara siddhigati-mukti meM sthita ho jAtA hai|) athavA yaha (mere dvArA pravartita) zAsana (dharma saMgha) jAjvalyamAna nahIM hotA, isalie use jAjvalyamAna karake kucha kAla taka saMsAra meM avasthita hokara vahA~ se zarIra chor3akara punaH apApaka arthAt mukta ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra 70 vIM gAthA ke uttarAddha kA cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-"puNokAlegaNaMteNa tattha se avarajmati / " arthAt anantakAla ke bAda svazAsana ko pUjyamAna yA apUjyamAna (pratiSThita athavA apratiSThita) dekhakara vaha usa para avarajjhati-yAni aparAdha karatA hai / arthAt rAga yA dveSa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| "viyarDa vA jahA bhujjo norayaM sarayaM tayA' kI vyAkhyA vRttikAra ke anusAra-vikaTavatudaka (pAnI) ke samAna / jaise raja (miTTI) rahita nirmala pAnI, havA, A~dhI Adi se ur3AyI huI dhUla se punaH sarajaska-malina ho jAtA hai|" sva-sva-pravAda-prazaMsA evaM siddhi kA dAvA 72 eyANuvoti medhAvi baMbhacere Na te vse| puDho pAvAuyA savve akkhAyAro sayaM sayaM // 13 // 73 sae sae uvaTThANe siddhimeva Na annhaa| aho vi hoti vasavattI savvakAmasamappie // 14 // 74, siddhA ya te arogA ya ihamegesi AhitaM / siddhimeva purAkAuM sAsae gaDhiyA NarA // 15 // 75 asaMvuDA aNAdIyaM bhamihiti puNo punno| kappakAlamuvajjati ThANA Asura kibisiya // 16 // tti bemi / "iheti-iha Agatya mAnuSye vayaH prApya pravAmabhyupetya saMvRtAtmA bhUtvA, jAnako nAma jAnaka eva AtmA na tasya taj jJAna pratipatati, yadi vA etat (yatazcaitat zAsanaM na jvalati, tata evaM prajvAlya kiJcitkAlaM saMsAre'vasthitya pretya punarapApako bhavati mukta ityarthaH / " . "evaM punaranantena kAlena svazAsanaM pUjyamAnaM vA apUjyamAnaM dRSTavA tattha se avarajjhati=avarAdho NAma rAgaM dosaM vA gcchti|" -sUyagaDaMga (cUNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 12 31 vikaTavad udakavada nIrajaskaM sad vAtobUtareNu nivahasampRkta sarajaskaM malinaM bhUyo yathA bhavati, tathA'yamapyAtmA // -sUtra. zI0 vRtti 45

Page #130
81 tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 72 se 75 72. buddhimAn sAdhaka ina (pUrvokta vAdiyoM ke kathana para) cintana karake (mana meM yaha nizcita kara le ki (pUrvokta jagat kartRtvavAdI yA avatAravAdI) brahma=AtmA kI caryA (sevA yA AcaraNa) meM sthita nahIM hai| ve sabhI prAvAduka apane-apane vAda kI pRthak-pRthak vAda (mAnyatA) kI bar3hA-car3hAkara prazaMsA (bakhAna) karane vAle haiN| ____73. (vibhinna matavAdiyoM ne) apane-apane (mata meM prarUpita) anuSThAna se hI siddhi (samasta sAMsArika prapaJca rahita siddhi) hotI hai, anyathA (dUsarI taraha se) nahIM, aisA kahA hai / mokSa prApti se pUrva isI janma evaM loka meM hI vazavartI (jitendriya athavA hamAre tIrtha yA mata ke adhIna) ho jAe to usakI samasta kAmanAe~ pUrNa ho jAtI haiN| 74. isa saMsAra meM kaI matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki (hamAre matAnusAra anuSThAna se) jo siddhi (rasasiddhi yA aSTasiddhi prApta) hue haiM, ve nIroga (roga mukta) ho jAte haiM / parantu isa prakAra kI DIMga hA~kane vAle) ve loga (svamatAnusAra prApta) tathAkathita siddhi ko hI Age rakhakara apane-apane Azaya (darzana yA mata) meM grathita (Asakta/grasta-ba~dhe hue) haiN| -- 75. ve (tathAkathita laukika siddhivAdI) asaMvRta-indriya manaHsaMyama se rahita hone se (vAstavika siddhi mukti to dUra rahI) isa anAdi saMsAra meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa kareMge / ve kalpakAla paryanta-cirakAla taka asuroM-bhavanapatidevoM tathA kilviSika (nimnakoTi ke) devoM ke sthAnoM meM utpanna hote haiN| - vivecana - anyatIthika matavAdI prAvAduka aura svamata prazaMsaka-72 vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne pUrvokta jagatkartRtvavAdiyoM, avatAravAdiyoM ko 'pRthak prAvAduka' kahakara ullikhita kiyaa| prAvAduka hone ke do kAraNa zAstrakAra ne prastuta kiye haiM--(1) kArya-kAraNa vihIna tathA yukti rahita apane hI matavAda kI prazaMsA karate haiM, aura (2) Atma-bhAvoM ke vicAra meM sthita nahIM haiN| inhIM do kAraNoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne agalI do gAthAe~ (73-74 vIM) prastuta kI haiN| ___ina bhrAnta mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa rAga-dveSa-mukta evaM karma bIja rahita mukta jIvoM kA punaH rAgadvaSa se prerita hokara karmalipta bananA kArya-kAraNa bhAva ke siddhAnta ke viruddha hai| jaba mukta jIvoM ke janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra ke kAraNa karma bIja hI jala gaye haiM, taba ve karma ke binA kaise rAga-dveSa se lipaTeMge aura kaise saMsAra meM avatarita hoMge? dekhA jAye to isa bhrAnta dhAraNA kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve apane avatAravAda ke pravAha meM itane baha jAte haiM ki AtmA kI UrdhvagAmitA ke siddhAnta para vicAra karanA bhUla jAte haiN| jaba eka AtmA itane utkarSa para pahuMca cukA hai, jahAM se usakA puna: nIce giranA asambhava hai, kyoMki AtmA kA svabhAva karma lepa se rahita hone para agni kI lau kI taraha Urdhvagamana karanA hai, nIce giranA nahIM / aisI sthiti meM pUrNa siddha-muktAtmA kyoM vApasa saMsAra meM Agamana rUpa patana ke garta meM giregA? yahI kAraNa hai ki AcArya siddhasena ko avatAravAdI anyatairthikoM kI mohavRtti ko pragaTa karate hue kahanA par3A

Page #131
sUcakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya dagdhendhanaH punarUpati bhavaM pramathya, nirvANamapyanakdhAritabhInimTham / muktaH svayaM kRtamavazca parArthazUram, tvacchAsanapratihatesviha moharAjyam // 32 - he vItarAga prabho ! Apake zAsana (saMgha) ko ThukarAne vAle vyaktiyoM para moha kA prabala sAmrAjya chAyA huA hai| ve kahate haiM-jisa AtmA ne karma rUpI Indhana (kAraNa) ko jalA kara saMsAra (janma-maraNa) kA nAza kara diyA hai, vaha bhI mokSa ko chor3akara punaH saMsAra meM avatAra letA hai| svayaM mukta hote hue bhI zarIra dhAraNa karake punaH saMsArI banatA hai, kevala dUsaroM ko mukti dilAne meM zUravIra banakara vaha kAryakAraNa siddhAnta kA vicAra kiye binA hI lokabhIru banatA hai| yaha hai apanI (zuddha) AtmA kA vicAra kie binA hI dUsaroM kI AtmAoM kA uddhAra yA sudhAra karane kI muuddh'taa| yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai ki mukta jIvoM ko rAga-dveSa nahIM ho sktaa| unake lie phira svazAsana yA parazAsana kA bheda hI kahA~ raha jAtA hai ? jo sAre saMsAra ko ekatva dRSTi se-Atmaupamya dRSTi se dekhatA hai, vahA~ apanepana-parAyepana yA moha kA kAma hI kyA ? jinakI ahaMtA-mamatA (parigraha vRtti) sarvathA naSTa ho cukI hai, jo rAga-dveSa, karma-samUha Adi ko sarvathA naSTa kara cuke haiM, jo samasta padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnate haiM, nindA-stuti meM sama haiM, aise niSpApa, zuddha AtmA meM rAga-dveSa honA kadApi sambhava nahIM aura rAga-dveSa ke abhAva meM karma-bandhana kaise ho sakatA hai ? karma ke sarvathA abhAva meM saMsAra meM punarAgamana (janma-maraNa) ho hI nahIM sktaa| dUsarA kAraNa hai-una paratIrthikoM kA apane hI brahma katva-vicAra meM sthita na rhnaa| jaba ve saMsAra kI samasta AtmAoM ko sama mAnate haiM, taba unake lie kauna apanA, kauna parAyA rahA? phira ve apane-apane bhUtapUrva zAsana kA utthAna-patana kA vicAra kyoM kareMge? yaha to apane brahma katva vicAra se . haTanA hai| isa prakAra kArya-kAraNa bhAva na hote hue bhI yA siddhAnta evaM yukti se viruddha hote hue bhI apaneapane matavAda kI prazaMsA aura zuddha AtmabhAva meM asthiratA, ye donoM prabala kAraNa anya matavAdiyoM kI bhrAnti ke siddha hote haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaina-darzana jaise ziva (nirupadrava-maMgala kara), acala (sthira), arUpa (amUrta), ananta (ananta jJAnAdiyukta) akSaya, avyAbAdha, apunarAvRtti (saMsAra meM AvAgamana rahita) rUpa siddhigati ko hI mukti mAnatA hai aura aise siddha ko samasta karma, kAyA, moha-mAyA se sarvathA rahita-mukta mAnatA hai, vaise anyatIrthI nahI maante| unameM se prAyaH kaI to siddhi ko punarAgamana yukta mAnate haiM, tathA siddhi kA artha kaI matavAdI mukti yA mokSa mAnate haiM, lekina samyak-darzana-jJAna-cAritra-tapa se yA jJAna 32 dvAtriMzadvAtriMzikA (siddhasenakRta) 33 (ka) "yasmin sarvANi bhUtAnyAtmavAbhUd vijaanteH| - tatra ko mohaH kaH zoka ekatvamanupazyataH ? ||6||-iishopnissd (kha) tulyanindAstutimaunI santuSTo yena kena cit / -gItA a0 13/16

Page #132
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 72 se 75 kriyA donoM se athavA samasta karma kSaya se mokSa yA siddhi na mAnakara svakalpita ekAnta jJAna se, kriyA se, siddhi mAnate haiM, yA yogavidyA se aNimAdi aSTa siddhi prApti yA rasasiddhi (pArada yA svarNa kI rasAyana siddhi) ko athavA svakoyamatAnuvartI hone yA jitendriya hone mAtra se yahA~ sarvakAmasiddhi mAnate haiN| aise laukika siddhoM (aSTasiddhi prApta yA svakIya mata ke tattvajJAna meM nipuNa) kI pahacAna nIroga hone mAtra se ho jAtI hai, aisA ve kahate haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-siddhimeva"...""gaDhiyA narA ? arthAta-ve siddhivAdI apanI pUrvokta yukti viruddha svakalpita siddhi ko hI sAmane (kendra meM) rakhakara calate haiM, usI kI prazaMsA karate haiM, usI se hI ihalaukika-pAralaukika siddhi ko siddha karane ke lie yuktiyoM kI khIMcatAna karate haiM, isa prakAra ve apane-apane Azaya (mata yA kalpanA) meM Asakta hai| Azaya yaha hai ki ve itane mithyAgrahI haiM ki dUsare kisI vItarAga sarva hitaiSI mahApuruSa kI yuktiyukta bAta ko nahIM maante| anyamatavAdiyoM ke matAgraha se mokSa vA saMsAra ?-75 vI gAthA meM pUrvokta anya matavAdiyoM dvArA sva-svamatAnusAra kalpita laukika siddhi se mokSa kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM asaMvuDA....... ..."Asura kigvisiyaa|" isakA Azaya yaha hai, jo dArzanika sirpha jJAna se, yA sirpha kriyAkANDa se, athavA aSTa-bhautika aizvarya prApti athavA anya laukika evaM yaugika upalabdhiyoM se siddhi (mukti) mAnate haiM, unake matAnusAra hiMsA Adi pAMca AsravoM se, athavA mithyAtvAdi pAMca karmabandha ke kAraNoM se athavA indriya aura mana meM asaMyama se apane Apako rokane (saMvRtta hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM mAnI jAtI, kahIM kisI mata meM kucha tapasyA yA zArIrika kaSTa sahana yA indriya-damana kA vidhAna hai, to vaha bhI kisI na kisI svargAdi kAmanA yA ihalaukika (Arogya, dIrghAyu yA anya kisI lAbha kI) kAmanA se prerita hokara ajJAnapUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai, isalie ve sacce mAne meM saMvRta nahIM hai| isa kAraNa vAstavika siddhi (mukti) se ve kosoM dUra rahate, balki ajJAnavaza apane Apako jJAnI, muktidAtA, tapasvI aura kriyAkANDI mAnakara bhole logoM ko mithyAtvajAla meM phaMsAne ke kAraNa tIna dRSphala batAye haiM: 34 (ka) siddhi (mukti yA mokSa) ke sambandha meM vibhinna vAda (i) 'dIkSAtaH eva mokSaH-zaiva (ii) 'paMcaviMzati tattvajJo""mucyate nAtra saMzayaH |"-saaNkhy (iii) navAnAmAtmaguNAnAmucchedo mokSaH / -vaizeSika (prazastapAda bhASya) (iv) Rte jJAnAnna muktiH-vedAnta (v) yogAbhyAsa se aSTasiddhiyAM prApta hotI haiM-yogadarzana "aNimA mahimA caiva garimA laghimA tathA / prAptiH prAkAmyamIzitvaM vazitvaM cASTasivyaH |"-amrkosh kahIM-kahIM garimA aura prApti ke badale apratighAtitva aura yatrakAmAvasAyitva nAma kI siddhiyA~ haiN| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 240 se 243 taka tathA sUtra0 zI0 vRtti patra 46 ke AdhAra pr|

Page #133
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayama-samaya .. (1) anAdi saMsAra meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa, (2) dIrgha (kalpa) kAla paryanta bhavanapati deva (asura) meM, (3) alpaRddhi, alpa Ayu aura alpazakti se yukta adhama kilviSika deva ke rUpa meM utpatti / 35 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-eyANavIti medhAvI-pUrvokta kuvAdiyoM ke yukti viruddha matoM para gaharAI se vicAra karake medhAvI nizcaya kare ki inake vAda siddhi-mukti (nirvANa yA mokSa) ke lie nahIM hai, baMbhacere te vase-brahmacarya (zuddha-Atma-vicAra) meM ve sthita nahIM hai, athavA ve saMyama meM sthita nahIM hai / pAvAuyA -prAvAduka-vAcAla yA matavAdI / akkhAyAro-anurAgavaza acchA batalAne vaale| sae-sae uvaThANeapane-apane (matIya) anuSThAnoM se / annahA-anyathA-dUsare prakAra se / aho vihoti vasavattI-samasta dvandvoM (prapaMcoM) se nivRtti rUpa siddhi kI prApti se pUrva bhI indriyoM ko vazIbhUta karane vAloM ko isI janma meM, hamAre darzana meM pratipAdita anuSThAna ke prabhAva se aSTavidha aizvarya rUpa siddhi prApta ho jAtI hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara haiM-adhodhi hoti vasavattI.........""evaM aho iheva vsvttii| prathama, pAThAntara kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai, dUsare darzanoM meM to unake svakIya granthokta cAritra dharma vizeSa se vyakti ko isI janma meM, yA isI loka meM aSTaguNa rUpa aizvarya prApta ho jAtA hai| dUsare pAThAntara kI vyAkhyA haiadhodhi-yAni avadhijJAna se siddhi hotI hai, kisako ? jisakI indriyA~ vaza meM haiM, na ki use jo indriyoM ke vaza meM hai| samvakAma samappie-samasta kAmanAeM unake caraNoM meM samarpita ho jAtI haiM-arthAta-vaha sabhI kAmanAoM se pUrNa ho jAtA hai / siddhimeva purAkAuM-siddhi ko hI Age rakhakara / sAsae gaDhiyA garAvattikAra ke anusAra-ve loga svAzaya apane-apane Azaya-darzana yA mAnyatA meM grathita-ba~dhe cUrNikAra ne 'AsaehiM gaDhiyA garA' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA kI hai-hiMsAdi AzravoM meM ve loga gRddhamUcchita haiM / tRtIya uddezaka samApta 35 (ka) 'kalpakAlaM prabhUtakAlamutpadyante sambhavanti AsurA asurasthAnotpannAH nAgakumArAdaya; tatrApi na pradhAnAH, kihi ? kilviSikA: adhamAH / (kha) kappakAluvavajjati ThANA AsurakibbisA-kalpaparimANaH kAlaH kappa eva vA kAla :tiSThanti tasmin iti sthAnam / AsureSUtpadyante kilviSikeSu ca / -sUtra kR0 cUrNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 13 36 (ka) 'anyeSAM tu svAkhyAtacaraNadharmavizeSAd ihaiva aSTaguNazvaryaprApto bhavati / tadyathA-aNimAnaM laghimAnamityAdi ahavA 'adhodhi hoti vasavattI' adhodhi nAma-avadhijJAnaM vazavartI nAma vaze tasyendriyANi vartante, nAsAvindriyAvazaka: -sUtra kR. cUNi (mU0 pA: TippaNa) pR0 13 (kha) siddhiprApteradhastAt prAgapi yAvadadyApi siddhiprAptina bhavati, tAvadihaiva janmanyasmadIyadarzanoktAnuSThAnubhAvAdaSTaguNazvaryasadbhAvo bhavatIti darzayati Atmavazavattitu, zIlamasyeti vazavartI vazendriya ityukta bhavati / -sUtra kR0 zIlAMka vRtti patra 46 hiMsAdiSu AzraveSu gaDhitA nAma mUcchitA: -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pRSTha 13 "svakIye Azaye svadarzanAbhyupagame grathitAH smbddhaaH|" ... - -sUtra zI0 vRtti patra 46

Page #134
25 caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 76 se 76 cauttho uddesao caturtha uddezaka muni dharmopadeza 76. ete jitA bho ! na saraNaM bAlA pNdditmaanninno| heccA NaM puzvasaMjogaM siyA kiccovadesagA // 1 // 77. taM ca bhikkhU pariNNAya vijjaM tesu Na mucche| ___aNukkase appaloNe majjheNa muNi jAvae // 2 // 78. sapariggahA ya sAraMbhA ihamegesi AhiyaM / apariggahe aNAraMbhe bhikkhU tANaM parivvae // 3 // 76. kaDesu ghAsamesejjA viU dattesaNaM cre| agiddho vippamukko ya omANaM parivajjae / 4 / / 76. he ziSyo ! ye (pUrvokta anyatIrthI) sAdhu [kAma, krodha Adi se athavA parISaha-upasarga rUpa zatruoM se parAjita (jIte jA cuke) haiM, (isalie) ye zaraNa lene yogya nahIM haiM athabA svaziSyoM ko (zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiM / ve ajJAnI haiM, (tathApi) apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiN| pUrva saMyoga (bandhu-bAndhava, dhana-sampatti Adi) ko chor3akara bhI (dUsare Arambha-parigraha meM) Asakta haiM, tathA gRhastha ko sAvadha kRtyoM kA upadeza dete haiN| 77. vidvAn bhikSu una (Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta sAdhuoM) ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnakara unameM mUrchA (Asakti) na kare; apitu (vastusvabhAva kA manana karane vAlA) muni kisI prakAra kA mada na karatA haA una anyatIthikoM, gRhasthoM evaM zithilAcAriyoM ke sAtha saMsargarahita hokara, madhyasvabhAva se saMyamI jIvana-yApana kare; yA madhyavRtti se nirvAha kre| 78. mokSa ke sambandha meM kaI (anyatIrthI) matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki parigrahadhArI aura Arambha (Alambhana hiMsAjanaka pravRtti) se jIne vAle jIva bhI mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| parantu nirgrantha bhAvabhikSu aparigrahI aura anArambhI (Arambharahita mahAtmAoM) kI zaraNa meM jaae| 76. samyagjJAnI vidvAn bhikSu (gRhastha dvArA apane lie) kiye hue (caturvidha) AhAroM meM se (kalpanIya) grAsa-yathocita AhAra kI gaveSaNA kare, tathA vaha diye hue AhAra ko (vidhipUrvaka) lene kI icchA (grahaNaiSaNA) kare / (bhikSA prApta AhAra meM vaha) gRddhi (Asakti) rahita evaM (rAga-dveSa se) vipramukta (rahita) hokara (sevana kare), tathA (kisI ke dvArA kucha kaha dene para) muni usakA apamAna na kare, -(dUsare ke dvArA kiye gaye) apane apamAna ko mana se tyAga (nikAla) de||

Page #135
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya vivecana-nirgrantha ko saMyama dharma kA upadeza-prastuta catuHsUtrI meM nirgrantha bhikSu ko saMyamadharma kA athavA svakartavya kA bodha diyA gayA hai / bhikSudharma kI catu:sUtrI isa prakAra hai (1) pUrva sambandha tyAgI anyayUthika sAdhu sAvadya-kRtyopadezaka hone se zaraNa grahaNa karane yogya nahIM haiM, (2) vidvAn muni unheM bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara unase Asaktijanaka saMsarga na rakhe, madhyasthabhAva se rahe, (3) parigraha evaM Arambha se mokSa mAnane vAle pravrajyAdhAriyoM kA saMga chor3akara niSparigrahI, nirArambhI mahAtmAoM kI zaraNa meM jAye, aura (4) AhAra sambandhI grAsaiSaNA, grahaNaSaNA, paribhogaiSaNA Asaktirahita evaM rAga-dvaSamukta hokara kre| isa catuHsUtrI meM sva-para-samaya (svadharmAcAra evaM paradharmAcAra) kA viveka batAyA gayA hai| prathama kartavyabodha : ye sAdhu zaraNa yogya nahIM-bhikSudharma ke prathama sUtra (gAthA 76) meM 'bho' zabda se zAstrakAra ne nirgrantha ziSyoM kA dhyAna kendrita kiyA hai ki aise tathAkathita sAdhaoM kI zaraNa meM na jAo, athavA ve zaraNa (AtmarakSaNa) dene meM asamartha-ayogya haiN| ve zaraNa ke ayogya kyoM haiM ? isake lie unhoMne 5 kAraNa batalAye haiM (1) ye bAla-mukti ke vAstavika mArga se anabhijJa haiM, (2) phira bhI apane Apako paNDita tattvajJa mAnate haiM, (3) sAdhu jIvana meM Ane vAle parISahoM evaM upasargoM se parAjita haiM, athavA kAma, krodhAdi ripuoM dvArA vijita hAre hue haiM, (4) ve bandhu-bAndhava, dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda tathA gRhastha prapaJcarUpa pUrva (parigraha) sambandha ko chor3akara bhI punaH dUsare prakAra ke parigraha meM Asakta haiM, aura (5) gRhastha ko sAvadya (Arambha-samArambhayukta) kRtyoM kA upadeza dete haiM / bAlA paMDitamAjiNo-isa adhyayana kI prathama sUtra gAthA meM bodhi prApta karane aura bandhana tor3ane kahA gayA thA, parantu bandhana tor3ane ke lie udyata sAdhakoM ko bandhana-abandhana kA bodha na ho, bandhana samajha kara gRha-tyAga kara dene ke pazcAt bhI jo punaH gRhastha sambandhI yA gRhasthavat Arambha evaM parigraha meM pravRtta ho jAyeM, jinheM apane saMnyAsa dharma kA jarA bhI bhAna na rahe, ve loga bAlaka ke samAna viveka na hone se jo kucha mana meM AyA kaha yA kara DAlate haiM, isI taraha ye tathAkathita gRhatyAgI bhI kaha yA kara DAlate haiM, isIlie zAstrakAra ne inheM 'bAlA' kahA hai, pUrvokta kAraNoM se ye ajJAnI hote hue bhI apane Apako mahAn tattvajJAnI samajhate haiM, raTA-raTAyA zAstrajJAna baghArate haiN| isa kAraNa zAstrakAra ne inheM 'paNDitamAnI' kahA hai| yahA~ vRttikAra eka pAThAntara sUcita karate haiM ki 'bAlA paMDita mANiNo' ke badale kahIM 'patthaM bAla

Page #136
caturtha uddezaka gAthA 76 se 79 'vasIyaI' pATha hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-"jisa ajJAna meM par3akara ajJajIva duHkhita hote haiM, usI ajJAna meM ye anyatIrthI bAla (ajJa) par3akara duHkhita hote haiN|" ete jitA-'ete' zabda se vRttikAra paMcabhUtavAdI, ekAtmavAdI, tajjIva-taccharIravAdI, kRtavAdI avatAravAdI, siddhivAdI Adi pUrvokta sabhI matavAdiyoM kA grahaNa kara lete haiM, kyoMki tathAkathita matavAdI gRhatyAgiyoM meM ye saba kAraNa pAye jAte haiM, jo unheM zaraNa ke ayogya siddha karate haiN| jinheM AtmAparamAtmA, svarga-naraka, puNya-pApa, zubha-azubha karmoM kA hI yathArtha bodha nahIM hai, jo bandha aura mokSa ke tattva se anabhijJa haiM, athavA jo deva, brahmA, Izvara, avatAra Adi kisI na kisI zakti ke hAthoM meM apane bandha-mokSa yA DUbane-tarane kA bhAra sauMpakara nizcinta ho jAte haiM, ve bhalA hiMsAdi pApoM yA Arambhaparigraha se bacane kI cintA kyoM kareMge ? ve to bekhaTake parigraha meM Asakta hoMge aura nAnA Arambhajanaka pravRtti kreNge| pravajita jIvana meM Ane vAle kaSToM yA upasargoM ko bhI kyoM sahana kareMge ? tathA kAma, krodha Adi ko bhI ghaTAne yA miTAne kA puruSArtha kyoM kareMge ? isIlie zAstrakAra ThIka kahate haiM'ete jitA'-arthAt ye parISahoM, upasargoM tathA kAmAdi zatruoM se hAre hue haiM, unakA sAmanA nahIM kara skte| heccA ""siyA kiccovadesagA-isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jisa ghara bAra, kuTumba-kabIlA, jamInajAyadAda, dhana-dhAnya, Arambha-samArambha (gArhasthya-prapaJca) Adi ko pahale tyAjya samajhakara chor3A thA, pravrajita hokara mokSa ke lie udyata hue the, unhIM gRhastha sambandha parigrahoM ko ziSya-ziSyA, bhakta-bhaktA, Azrama ,jamIna-jAyadAda, dhAnya-saMgraha, bheMTa-dAna Adi ke rUpa meM sampatti grahaNa tathA Aye dina bar3e bhojana samAroha ke lie Arambha-samArambha Adi ke rUpa meM punaH svIkAra kara liyA, sAtha hI gRhasthoM ko unhIM sAvadya (Arambha-samArambha yukta) kRtyoM kA upadeza dene lge| ataH ve pravrajita hote hue bhI gRhasthoM se bhinna nahIM, apitu unhIM ke samAna parigrahadhArI evaM samasta sAvadya pravRttiyoM ke anumodaka, preraka evaM pravartaka bana baitthe| . ina saba kAraNoM se ve zaraNa-yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki jaba ve svayaM AtmarakSA nahIM kara sakate to 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vR0 patrAMka 46-47 ke AdhAra para (kha) dekhiye-suttapiTaka dIghanikAya (pAli bhA0 1) sAmaJaphala sutta pR0 41-53 meM pUraNa kAzyapa kA mata "pUraNo kassapo meM etadavoca-karoto kho, mahArAja, kArayato chindate chedApayato""na karIyati pApaM..... natthi tato nidAnaM pApaM, natthi pApassa aagmo| dAnena, damena, saccavajje natthi pulaM, natthi puJcassa Agamo ti.... 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pu0 247-248 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 47.48 ke AdhAra para (ga) paMcazUnA gRhasthasya cullI peSaNyupaskaraH / kuNDanI codakumbhazca vadhyante yAstu vAhayan // -manusmRti gRhastha ke ghara meM pAMca kasAIkhAne (hiMsA ke utpattisthAna) hote haiM, jinheM nibhAtA huA vaha hiMsA (Arambhajanya) meM pravRtta hotA hai / ve pAMca ye haiM -cUlhA, cakkI, jhADU, UkhalI aura pAnI kA sthAna (priNddaa)| haiM, jinheM nibhAtA huA vaha hiMsA (Arambha

Page #137
89 sutrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya zaraNAgata anuyAyI (ziSya) kI AtmarakSA kaise kareMge? isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA-'na srnnN'| kahIMkahIM 'bho'saraNaM' pATha bhI hai, usakA bhI artha yahI hai| saralAtmA nirgrantha sAdhuoM ko sAvadhAna karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki aise tathAkathita pravajitoM ke ADambara evaM vAkchaTA se prabhAvita hokara unake cakkara meM sAdhu na aayeN|' aNukkase-ATha prakAra ke madoM meM se koI bhI mada na kre| tIna sAvadhAniyAM-pUrvokta anyatIrthika sAdhu ke mila jAne para use bhalI-bhA~ti jAna-parakha lene ke bAda yadi vijJa sAdhu ko aisA pratIta ho ki tathAkathita anyatIrthI sAdhu mUr3ha mAnyatAoM kA hai, mithyAbhimAnI hai, haThAgrahI hai, usake mana meM roSa evaM dvaSa hai, usakA AcAra-vicAra atIva nikRSTa hai, na usameM jijJAsA hai, na saralatA, taba kyA kare ? usake sAtha kaise barate, kaise nipaTe ? isake lie zAstrakAra ne tIna sAvadhAniyA~, tIna viveka sUtroM ke rUpa meM prastuta kI haiM- . (1) vijja tesu Na mucchae, (2) appalINe, (3) majheNa muNi jAvae inakA Azaya yaha hai ki vijJa sAdhu ukta sAdhu ke prati kisI prakAra kI mamatA-mUrchA na rakhe, usake sAtha antar se lipta-saMsakta, saMsargayukta na ho| tRtIya kartavyabodha : nirArambhI niSparigrahiyoM kI zaraNa meM jAye-sUtragAthA 78 meM zAstrakAra ne Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta puruSa bhI mokSa prApta kara sakate haiM, isa saste mokSavAda ke pravartakoM yA mata-: vAdiyoM se sAvadhAna rahane tathA nirArambhI niSparigrahI mahAn AtmAoM kI zaraNa meM jAne kA nirdeza diyA hai| prazna hotA hai-76vIM sUtragAthA meM bhI zaraNa ke ayogya vyaktiyoM kI pahacAna batAyI gayI thI. usase yaha spaSTa pratiphalita hotA thA ki jo sAdhaka Arambha-parigraha se mukta haiM, unhIM kI zaraNa lenI cAhie, phira yahA~ punaH usa bAta ko zAstrakAra ne kyoM duharAyA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki "zAstrakAra yahA~ eka vicitra mokSavAdI mata kA rahasyodghATana karate hue ukta matavAdI sAdhakoM kI zaraNa kataI na svIkArane kA spaSTa rUpa se nirdeza kara rahe haiM ki nirArambhI aura niSparigrahI nirgrantha kI zaraNa meM jaao|" yadyapi zAstrakAra ne 'sapariggahA yA sArambhA' ina do zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai, parantu vRttikAra Azaya spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM-saparigraha aura sArambha pravajita bhI mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| mokSa ke viSaya meM aisA katipaya matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai| jo dhana-dhAnya, dvipada-catuSpada, makAna, jamInajAyadAda, zArIrika sukhopabhoga sAmagrI tathA strI-putra Adi para sva-svAmitva evaM mamatva rakhate haiM, ve 'saparigrahaH' kahalAte haiN| jo SaTkAyika jIvoM kA upamardana karane vAlI pravRttiyA~ karate haiM, athavA jo 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 45-46 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI nyAsyA, pR0 252 se 255 taka

Page #138
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 76 se 79 svayaM Arambha-samArambha na karate hue bhI ArambhAnumodaka-audde zika AhAra karate haiM, ve sArambha kahalAte haiM / phira ve pravrajita hoM, kisI bhI veza meM hoM yA apravrajita, Arambha-parigraha se yukta hoM to bhI ve mokSamArga ke sAdhaka haiM / ina do kAraNoM se ye tathAkathita mokSavAdI zaraNa grahaNa karane yogya nahIM haiM / aisI suvidhAjanaka, AsAna, sastI Arambha-parigrahavAdiyoM kI mokSa kalpanA ke cakkara meM AkarakoI mumukSu sAdhaka pha~sa na jAye, isIlie zAstrakAra ko spaSTa kahanA par3A - jo Arambha-parigraha se sarvathA rahita, bhikSAjIvI nirgrantha sAdhaka haiM, jo saMyama pAlana ke lie - jIvana TikAne hetu niyamaprApta bhojana, vastra Adi lete haiM, dharmopakaraNa, pustaka Adi sAmagrI ke sivAya ve apane svAmitva yA mamatva se yukta koI bhI dhana-dhAnyAdi nahIM rakhate, na hI pacana - pAcanAdi Arambha karate haiM, ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM meM lIna samatAdhArI una nigranthoM kI zaraNa meM jAnA cAhie / yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai| * caturtha kartavyabodha : Asakti se mukta evaM trividha eSaNA se yukta AhAra kare - sUtragAthA 76 meM Arambha evaM parigrahoM se mukta hone ke lie rAga-dva eSa, Asakti Adi se mukta hokara trividha eSaNAoM se yukta AhAra grahaNa evaM upabhoga karane kA vidhAna hai / sAdhu-jIvana meM mukhyatayA tIna AvazyakatAe~ hotI haiMbhojana, vastra aura AvAsa / tInoM meM mukhya samasyA bhojana kI hai, kyoMki ahiMsA mahAvratI sAdhu na svayaM bhojana pakAtA hai, na pakavAtA hai aura na hI bhojana banAne kA anumodana karatA hai kyoMki isa kArya se hiMsA hotI hai / hiMsAjanaka kArya ko hI Arambha kahA jAtA hai / ataH sAdhu ko AhAra sambandhI ukta Arambha se bacanA Avazyaka hai / taba phira prazna huA ki AhAra kaise, kisase aura kahA~ se le, jisase AraMbhadoSa se baca sake ? isI samasyA kA samAdhAna zAstrakAra ne cAra viveka sUtroM meM diyA hai (1) kaDesu ghAsa mesejjA, (2) viU datta saNaM care, 4 (3) agiddho vippamukko ya, (4) omANaM parivajjae / inheM zAstrIya paribhASA meM AhAra - sambandhI tIna eSaNAe~ kaha sakate haiM - (1) gaveSaNA, (2) grahaNaiSaNA, (3) grAsaiSaNA yA paribhogaSaNA / inhIM tInoM ke kula milAkara 47 doSa hote haiM, ve isa prakAra vargIkRta kiye jA sakate haiM - gaveSaNA ke 32 doSa (16 udgama ke evaM 16 utpAda ke ), grahaNaiSaNA ke 10 evaM paribhogaSaNA ke 5 doSa / 16 udgama doSa ye haiM, jo mukhyatayA gRhastha se AhAra banAte samaya lagate haiM (1) AdhAkarma, (2) audda zika, (3) pUtikarma, (4) mizrajAta, (5) sthApanA, (6) prAbhRtikA, (7) prAduSkaraNa, (8) krIta, (e) prAmitya (10) parivartita, 86 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 46 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 256 se 261 taka (11) abhihRta, (12) udbhinna, (13) mAlAhRta, (14) Acchedya, (15) aniHsRSTa (16) adhyavapUraka doSa /

Page #139
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 16 prakAra ke utpAda doSa ye haiM, jo sAdhu kI asAvadhAnI evaM rasalolupatA se usake svayaM ke nimitta se lagate haiM(1) dhAtrI doSa, (6) cikitsA doSa, (11) pUrva-pazcAt saMstava doSa, (2) dUti doya yA dautya doSa, (7) krodha doSa, (12) vidyA doSa, (3) nimitta doSa (8) mAna doSa, (13) mantra doSa, (4) AjIva doss| (6) mAyA doSa, (14) cUrNa doSa, (5) vanImaka doSa, (10) lobha doSa, (15) yoga doSa (16) mUlakarma doSa / ye donoM prakAra ke doSa AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate samaya sAdhu kI asAvadhAnI se lagate haiM / AhAra lete samaya pUchatAcha, khoja-bIna karake lenA gaveSaNA hai, yahA~ 'kaDesu ghAsamesejjA' kahakara gRhastha dvArA apane lie kRta caturvidha AhAroM meM se grAhya AhAra kI eSaNA karanI Avazyaka batAyI hai / isake pazcAt 'datta seNaM care' isa vAkya se zAstrakAra ne grahaNaSaNA ke 10 doSoM se bacane kA saMketa kiyA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM(1) zaMkita, (4) pihita, (7) unmizra doSa (2) mrakSita, (5) saMhRta, (8) apariNata doSa, (3) nikSipta, (6) dAyaka doSa, (6) lipta doSa (10) chadita doSa / isake anantara tIna viveka-sUtra paribhaugaiSaNA yA grAsaiSaNA ke 5 doSoM ke sambandha meM batAye haiM(1) agiddho, (2) vippamukko, (3) omANaM parivajjae / 5 AhAra grahaNa-sevana Adi ke 47 doSa isa prakAra haiM16. udgama doSa AhAkammudde siya pUikamme ya mIsajAe ya / ThavaNA pAhuDiyAe pAoarakIyapAmicce // 1 // pariyaTTie abhihaDe ubbhinne mAlohaDe iya / Acchijje aNisiTThe ajjhovarae ya solasame / / 2 / / 16 utpAda doSa dhAI duI nimitta AjIva-vaNImage tigicchAya / kohe mANe mAyA lobhe ya havaMti dasa ee // 1 // pUvipacchAsaMsthavavijjAmaMte ya cuNNajoge ya / uppAyaNAidosA solasame mUlakamme // 2 // 10 eSaNA (grahaNaSaNA) doSa- saMkiya-makkhiya-nipikhatta-pihiya-sAhariya-dAyagummIse / apariNaya-lisi-chaDDiya eSaNadosA dasa havaMti // 1 // 5 paribhogaSaNA doSa (1) iMgAle, (2) dhUme, (3) saMjoyaNA; (4) pamANe, (5) kAraNe ceva / paMca ee havaMti ghAsesaNa-dosA // noTa-inakA samasta varNana dazavakAlika, piNDaniyukti, AcArAMga Adi se jAna lenA caahie| -sampAdaka

Page #140
caturtha uddezaka gAthA 80 se 83 gRddhi, rAga-dveSaliptatA evaM apamAna yA avamAna- ye tInoM doSa haiM paribhogaSaNA ke 5 doSa isa prakAra haiM- 1. aMgAra doSa, 2. dhUma doSa, 3. saMyojanA doSa, 5. kAraNa doSa / 4. pramANa doSa omANaM parivajjae - vRttikAra ne isakI vyAkhyA yoM kI hai - bhikSA ke samaya sAdhu gRhastha ke yahA~ jAye, usa samaya yadi koI use jhir3aka de, apamAnita kara de yA apazabda yA marmasparzI zabda kaha de to bhI sAdhu usa apamAna ko dila-dimAga se nikAla de, yA gRhastha koI sarasa cIja na de, bahuta hI kama de yA tuccha rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra dene lage, taba usa para jhuMjhalAkara usakA apamAna na kare / jJAna aura tapa ke mada kA parityAga kare / ye cAroM AhAra viveka sUtra sAdhu ko Arambha mukta hone ke lie batAye haiM / 1 -ATha prakAra kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - jitA = jo parISaha upasarga tathA kAma-krodhAdi 6 zatruoM se parAjita haiM / heccA = chor3akara / vijjaM = vidvAn / aNukkase = vRttikAra ke anusAra- anutkarSavAn arthAt - ke madasthAnoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA mada na karatA huA / cUrNikAra ne 'aNukkaso' aura 'aNukkasAmI', ye do pAThAntara mAne haiM / inake artha kramazaH isa prakAra hai-anutkarSa kA artha hai, jo jAti Adi madasthAnoM dvArA utkarSa ( garva ) ko prApta nahIM hotA aura anutkaSAya kA artha hai - jo tanukaSAya ho, jisakA kaSAya manda ho / appalINaM = vRttikAra ke anusAra - apralIna kA artha hai - asambaddha = anyatIrthI, gRhastha yA pArzvastha Adi ke sAtha saMsarga na rakhatA huA / cUrNikAra ke anusAra - appalI kA artha - apalIna ho, arthAt apane Apa kA una anyatIrthikoM Adi se grahaNa - samparka na hone de / 'majjheNa muNi jAvae' = madhyasthabhAva se muni jIvanayApana kare arthAt na to una para rAga kare, na hI dva eSa, athavA muni unakI nindA - prazaMsA se bacatA huA vyavahAra kare / tANaM paribvae = zaraNa prApta kare / cUrNikAra ne 'jANaM paribbae' pATha mAnakara artha kiyA hai - jJAna bhikSu ( anArambhI - aparigrahI kI sevA meM) pahu~ce / viu = vijJa | kaDesu = dUsaroM dvArA kRta - banAye hue meM se / ghAsamesejjA = kalpanIya grAhya grAsaAhAra kI eSaNA = gaveSaNA kare / bippabhukko = rAga-dveSa se mukta hokara / omANaM = apamAna yA aSTavidha mada / lokavAda - samIkSA 80. logAvAyaM nisAmejjA ihamegesi AhitaM / vivarItapaNNasaMbhUtaM aNNaNabutitANuyaM // 5 // 81. anaMte Nitie loe sAsate Na viNassati / aMtavaM Nitie loe iti dhIro'tipAsati // 6 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMma zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 48-49 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 247 se 261 taka (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 13-14

Page #141
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 82. aparimANaM vijANAti ihamegesi AhitaM / samvattha saparimANaM iti dhIro'tipAsati // 7 // 83. je kei tasA pANA ciTThati adu thaavraa| pariyAe atthi se aMjU teNa te tasa-thAvarA // 8 // 80. isa loka meM kinhIM logoM kA kathana hai ki lokavAda -paurANika kathA yA prAcIna laukika logoM dvArA kahI huI bAteM sunanA cAhie, (kintu vastutaH paurANikoM kA vAda) viparIta buddhi kI upaja hai-tattvaviruddha prajJA dvArA racita hai, paraspara eka dUsaroM dvArA kaho huI mithyA bAtoM (gappoM) kA hI anugAmI yaha lokavAda hai| 81. yaha loka (pRthvI Adi loka) ananta (sImArahita) hai, nitya hai aura zAzvata hai, yaha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA; (yaha kisI kA kathana hai|) tathA yaha loka antavAna, sasIma aura nitya hai| isa prakAra vyAsa Adi dhIra puruSa dekhate arthAt kahate haiN| 82. isa loka meM kinhIM kA yaha kathana hai ki koI puruSa sImAtIta padArtha ko jAnatA hai, kintu sarva ko jAnane vAlA nhiiN| samasta deza-kAla kI apekSA vaha dhIra puruSa saparimANa-parimANa sahita -eka sImA taka jAnatA hai| 83. jo koI trasa athavA sthAvara prANI isa loka meM sthita haiM, unakA avazya hI paryAya (parivartana) hotA hai, jisase ve trasa se sthAvara aura sthAvira se trasa hote haiN| / vivecana-lokavAda : eka samIkSA-prastuta catuHsUtrI meM lokavAda-sambandhI mImAMsA hai| prastuta catuHsUtrI ko dekhate hue lokavAda ke prastuta samaya-adhyayana kI dRSTi se cAra artha phalita hote hai(1) lokoM paurANika logoM kA vAda-kathA yA mata pratipAdana, (2) lokoM-pASaNDiyoM dvArA prANiyoM ke janma-maraNa (ihaloka-paraloka) ke sambandha meM kahI huI visaMgata bAteM, (3) loka kI nityatA-anityatA, anantatA-sAntatA Adi ke sambandha meM vibhinna paurANiko ke mata, aura (4) prAcIna logo dvArA pracalita paramparAgata andhavizvAsa kI baateN-lokoktiyaaN| vRttikAra ne ina cAroM hI arthoM ko prastuta cAroM sUtragAthAoM (80 se 83 taka) kI vyAkhyA meM dhvanita kara diyA hai| zAstrakAra ne prastuta catu:sUtrI kI cAro gAthAoM meM nimnokta samIkSA kI hai-(1) lokavAda : kitanA heya-jJa ya yA upAdeya hai ? (2) kucha kahate haiM-yaha loka ananta, nitya, zAzvata evaM avinAzI hai| dUsare kahate haiM-loka antavAna hai, kintu nitya hai, (3) paurANikoM Adi kA avatAra lokavAdI hai, jo aparimita jJAtA hai tathA saparimANa jJAtA hai, aura (4) vasa trasa hI rahate haiM, sthAvara sthAvara hI, isa lokavAda kA khnnddn| ___ bahucarcita lokavAda kyoM aura kaba se ?-zAstrakAra ne lokavAda kI carcA isalie cher3I hai ki usa yuga meM paurANikoM kA bahuta jora thaa| loga una paurANikoM ko sarvajJa mAnate aura kahate the unase Agamanigama kI. loka-paraloka kI, maraNottara loka ke rahasya kI yA prANI kI maraNottara dazA kI. athavA pratyakSa dRzyamAna sRSTi (loka) kI utpatti, sthiti aura pralaya kI bahuta carcAe~ karate the| usa yuga meM jo

Page #142
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 80 se 83 vyakti bahuta vAcAla hotA aura tarka -yuktipUrvaka lokamAnasa meM apanI bAta biThA detA, use andhavizvAsa pUrvaka avatArI, sarvajJa, RSi, purANa- puruSa Adi mAna liyA jAtA thA / kaI bAra aise loga apane andhavizvAsI logoM meM brAhmaNa, kuttA, gAya Adi prANiyoM ke sambandha meM apanI sarvajJatA pramANita karane ke lie Azcaryajanaka, visaMgata evaM vicitra mAnyatAe~ phailA dete the / 63 bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM pUraNa kAzyapa, makkhalI gozAlaka, ajitakeza kambala, pakuddha kAtyAyana, gautama buddha evaM saMjaya belaTThiputta Adi kaI tIrthaMkara mAne jAne vAle vyakti the, jo sarvajJa kahe jAte the; udhara vaidika paurANikoM meM vyAsa, bAdarAyaNa, bhAradvAja, pArAzara, hArIta, manu Adi bhI the, jinheM loga usa yuga ke sarvajJAtA mAnate the yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne 80vIM sUtragAthA meM prastuta kiyA hai-Ama janatA meM pracalita lokavAda ko sunane kA kucha logoM ne hamase anurodha kiyA hai, kintu hamane bahuta kucha suna rakhA hai, pracalita lokavAda unhIM viparIta buddhi vAle paurANikoM kI buddhi kI upaja hai, jisameM unhoMne koI yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA kathana nahIM kiyA hai / jaise una lokavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA bhI parasparaviruddha hai, vaise yaha lokavAda bhI usI kA anugAmI hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki prastuta loka jJa eya aura heya avazya ho sakatA hai, upAdeya nahIM / lokavAda : paraspara viruddha kyoM aura kaise ? - prazna hotA hai, jaba prAyaH hara sAdhAraNa vyakti isa lokavAda ko mAnatA hai, taba Apa ( zAstrakAra ) use kyoM ThukarAte haiM ? isake uttara meM 81vIM sUtragAthA prastuta kI gaI hai / kucha vAdiyoM ke anusAra pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, vanaspati tathA ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka jitane bhI prANI haiM, ve saba milakara loka kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra ke loka kA niranvaya nAza nahIM hotA / unakA Azaya yaha hai ki jo jIva isa janma meM jaisA hai, paraloka meM bhI, yahA~ taka ki sadA kAla ke lie vaha vaisA hI utpanna hotA hai / puruSa puruSa hI hotA hai, strI strI hI hotI hai / anvaya ( vaza yA nasla) ke rUpa meM kabhI usakA nAza nahIM hotA / isalie unhoMne kaha diyA- loka avinAzI hai; phira unhoMne kahA-- loka nitya hai, utpatti-vinAza rahita, sadaiva sthira evaM eka sarIkhe svabhAva vAlA rahatA hai / tathA yaha loka zAzvata hai- bAra-bAra utpanna nahIM hotA, sadaiva vidyamAna rahatA hai / yadyapi Adi kArya- dravyoM (avayaviyoM) kI utpatti kI dRSTi se yaha zAzvata nahIM hai, tathApi kAraNa- dravya paramANurUpa se isakI kadApi utpatti nahIM hoto, isalie yaha zAzvata hI mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki unake matAnusAra kAla, dizA, AkAza, AtmA aura paramANu nitya hai / tathA yaha loka ananta kAlakRta koI avadhi nahIM hai, yaha tInoM kAloM meM vidyamAna hai / arthAt isakI 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 266-267 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 46 (ga) dekhiye dIghanikAya meM -ayaM deva ! pUraNo kassapo saMghI ceva gaNI ca gaNAyariyo ca jAto, yasassI, titthakaro, sAdhu sammato bahujanasya ruttaJJa, cira pavvajito, addhagato, vayo anuppatto makkhali gosAlo ajito kesa kambalo.'' pakudho kaccAyano saJjayo belaTThaputto... nigaNTho nAyaputto bhagavA arahaM sammA sambuddho vijjAcaraNa sampanno sugato lokavidU, anuttaro, purisa damma sArathisatthAdeva manussAnaM, buddho bhagavA ti / - suttapiTake dIghanikAya, pAli bhA0 1 meM pR0 41-53

Page #143
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya __ kucha paurANikoM ke matAnusAra yaha loka antavAn hai / jisakA anta athavA sImA ho, use antavAn kahate haiM / loka sasIma-parimita hai / kyoMki paurANikoM ne batAyA hai--"yaha pRthvI saptadvIpa paryanta hai, loka tIna hai, cAra loka saMniveza hai, ityAdi / isa dRSTi se lokasImA dRSTigocara hone ke kAraNa yaha antavAn hai| kintu saparimANa (sasIma) hote hue bhI yaha loka nityA hai, kyoMki pravAharUpa se yaha sadaiva dRSTigocara hotA hai| bauddhadharma ke dIrghanikAya grantha ke brahmajAla sutta meM batAyA gayA hai ki "kitane hI zramaNa brAhmaNa eka yA aneka pUrvajanmoM ke smaraNa ke kAraNa kahate haiM-yaha AtmA aura loka nitya, apariNAmI, kaTastha aura acala haiM, prANI calate-phirate, utpanna hote aura mara jAte haiM, lekina astitva nitya hai|...."kitne hI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa haiM, jo AtmA aura loka ko aMzataH nitya aura aMzataH anitya mAnate haiM...... loka kA pralaya ho jAtA hai, taba pahale-pahala jo utpanna hotA hai vaha pIche janma lene vAle prANiyoM dvArA nitya, dhra va, zAzvata apariNAmadharmA aura acala mAnA jAtA hai, apane Apako usa (brahmA) se nirmita kiye jAne ke kAraNa apane ko anitya, adhra va, azAzvata, pariNAmI aura maraNazIla mAnatA hai|" ......."kitane hI zramaNa-brAhmaNa loka ko sAnta aura ananta mAnate haiM |......"yh loka Upara se sAnta aura dizAoM kI ora se ananta hai|" zAstrakAra ne isakA khaNDana karate hue kahA hai- 'iti dhIro'tipAsati' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki lokavAda isa prakAra kI paraspara-virodhI aura vivAdAspada bAtoM kA bhaNDAra hai, jo vyAsa Adi ke samAna kisI sAhasika buddhivAdI (dhIra) puruSa kA atidarzana hai-arthAt vastusvarUpa ke yathArtha darzana kA atikramaNa hai| isa vAkya meM se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki vastusvarUpa kA yathArtha darzana vahI kara jisakA darzana samyak ho / isIlie cUrNikAra ne pAThAntara mAnA hai, evaM 'vIro'dhipAsati' isa prakAra vAdavIra sAmAnya janoM se adhika dekhatA hai, vaha sarvajJa nahIM hai| lokavAda ko aikAMtika evaM yuktiviruddha mAnyatAeM-paurANika Adi lokavAdiyoM kI sarvajJatA ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne yahA~ do mAnyatAe~ prastuta kI haiM-(1) eka mAnyatA to yaha hai, jo paurANikoM 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 262-263 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 46-50 ke AdhAra para (ga) 'saptadvIpA vasundharA' ityAdi bAteM purANoM meM varNita haiN| (gha) ..."ekacco samaNo brAhmaNo vA""antasaJI lokassi viharati / so evamAha -antavA sayaM loko pari vttumo| ""ekacco samaNo vA brAhmaNo vA "anantasaJjI lokassi viharati "so evamAha-ananto ayaM loko apariyanto / (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 46 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 263 ke AdhAra para (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 14

Page #144
caturtha uddezaka / gAthA 80 se 83 65 kI hai ki hamArA mAnya avatAra yA Izvara aparimita padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, kyoMki vaha atIndriya padArthoM kA jJAtA hai / dUsarI mAnyatA yaha hai ki hamArA Izvara yA avatArI puruSa aparimita padArthoM kA jJAtA avazya hai, magara vaha sarvajJa nahIM hai - sarvakSetra - kAla ke saba padArthoM kA jJAtA nahIM hai| sImita kSetra kAlagata padArthoM ko hI jAnatA - dekhatA hai / kaI atIndriya draSTA sarvajJa evaM apane mata ke tIrthaMkara kahalAte the, tathApi ve kahate the - jo atIndriya padArtha upayogI hoM, jinase koI prayojana ho, unhIM ko hamAre tIrthaMkara jAnate haiM / jaise ki AjIvaka matAnuyAyI apane tIrthaMkara makkhalI gozAlaka ke sambandha meM kahate the - tIrthaMkara sabhI padArthoM ko dekhe yA na dekhe, jo padArtha abhISTa evaM mokSopayogI hoM, unheM dekha le, itanA hI kAphI hai| kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna bhalA hamAre kisa kAma kA ? kIr3oM kI saMkhyA jAnane se hameM kyA prayojana ? ataeva hameM usa (tIrthaMkara) ke anuSThAna sambandhI yA kartavyAkartavya sambandhI jJAna kA vicAra karanA cAhie / agara dUra taka dekhane vAle ko hI pramANa mAneMge taba to hama una dUradarzI giddhoM ke upAsaka mAne jAyeMge / " yaha sarvatra ko pUrNajJatA na mAnane vAloM kA mata hai / isa gAthA meM prathama mata paurANikoM kA hai, aura dvitIya mata hai - AjIvaka Adi mata ke tIrthaMkaroM kA / eka prakAra se sArI gAthA meM paurANikoM ke mata kA hI prarUpaNa hai / purANa ke matAnusAra 'brahmAjI kA eka dina cAra hajAra yugoM kA hotA hai' aura rAtri bhI itanI hI bar3I hotI hai / " brahmAjI dina meM jaba padArthoM kI sRSTi karate haiM, taba to unheM padArthoM kA aparimita jJAna hotA hai, kintu rAta meM jaba vaha sote hai taba unheM parimita jJAna bhI nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra parimita ajJAna hone se brahmAjI meM jJAna aura ajJAna donoM kI sambhAvanA hai / athavA ve kahate haiM - brahmAjI eka hajAra divya varSa soye rahate haiM, usa samaya vaha kucha bhI nahIM dekhate aura jaba utane hI kAla taka ve jAgate haiM, taba ve dekhate haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'dhIro'tipAsaI' arthAt - dhIra brahmA kA yaha ( lokavAda sUcita) atidarzana hai / 12 aputrasya gatir (loko) nAsti, svargo naiva ca naiva ca - - putrahIna kI gati (loka) nahIM hotI, svarga to use hargija nahIM miltaa| isa prakAra kI dhAraNAe~ lokavAda hai / lokavAda yukti-pramANa viruddha hai - sUtragAthA 83 meM lokavAda ke rUpa meM pracalita yukti pramANa viruddha mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / jaise ki lokavAdI yaha kahate haiM - yaha loka ananta, nitya, zAzvata aura avinAzI hai / isa viSaya meM jainadarzana yaha kahatA hai ki agara lokagata padArthoM ko utpatti 10 sarvapazyatu vA mAvA, iSTamarthaM tu pazyatu / kITasaMkhyAparijJAnaM tasya naH kvopayujyate // 1 // tasmAdanuSThAnagataM jJAnamasya vicAryatAm / pramANaM dUradarzI cedete guddhAnupAsmahe // 2 // 11 " caturyuga sahasrANi brahmaNo dinamucyate / " 12 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti 50 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amara sukha bodhinI vyAkhyA 268-269 - purANa

Page #145
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya vinAza rahita, sthira, eka svabhAva vAle kUTastha nitya mAnate haiM to yaha pratyakSa pramANa viruddha hai| isa jagat meM jar3a-cetana koI bhI padArtha aisA dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, jo kSaNa-kSaNa meM utpanna na ho| pratyeka padArtha pratikSaNa paryAya rUpa se utpanna aura vinaSTa hotA huA dikhatA hai| ataeva lokagata padArtha sarvathA paryAya rahita kUTastha nitya kaise ho sakate haiM ? lokavAda kI isI kUTastha nitya kI mAnyatA ko lekara jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki trasa sadaiva trasa paryAya meM hI hotA hai, sthAvara sthAvara paryAya meM hI hotA hai, tathA puruSa marakara puruSa hI banatA hai, strI marakara punaH strI hI hotI hai, yaha lokavAda satya nahIM hai| AcArAMga sUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karate hue kahA gayA hai-"sthAvara (pRthvIkAya Adi) jIva trasa (dvIndriyAdi) ke rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura trasajIva sthAvara ke rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / athavA saMsArI jIva sabhI yoniyoM meM utpanna ho sakate haiM / ajJAnI jIva apane-apane karmoM se pRthak-pRthak rUpa racate haiN|"13 yadi yaha lokavAda satya ho ki jo manuSya isa janma meM jaisA hai, agale janma meM bhI vaha vaisA hI hotA hai, taba to dAna, adhyayana, japa, tapa, yama, niyama Adi samasta anuSThAna vyartha ho jAe~ge, phira kyoM koI dAna degA yama niyamAdi kI sAdhanA karegA? kyoMki usa sAdhanA yA dharmAcaraNa se kucha bhI parivartana hone vAlA nahIM hai / parantu svayaM lokavAda ke samarthakoM ne jIvoM kA eka paryAya se dUsarI paryAya meM utpanna honA svIkAra kiyA hai 'sa vai eSa zRgAlo jAyate, yaH sapurISo dahyate / ' arthAt-'vaha puruSa avazya hI siyAra hotA hai, jo viSThA sahita jalAyA jAtA hai| tathA "guru tukRtya huMkRtya, viprAnijitya vAdataH / zmazAne jAyate vRkSaH, kaMka-gRdhropase vitaH // " arthAt-jo guru ke prati 'tu' yA 'hu~' kahakara avinayapUrNa vyavahAra karatA hai, brAhmaNoM ko vAda meM harA detA hai, vaha marakara zmazAna meM vRkSa hotA hai, jo kaMka, giddha Adi nIca pakSiyoM dvArA sevita hotA hai| ____ isalie pUrvokta lokavAda kA khaNDana unhIM ke vacanoM se ho jAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki trasa ho yA sthAvara, sabhI prANiyoM kA apane-apane karmAnusAra vibhinna gatiyoM aura yoniyoM ke rUpa meM paryAya parivartana hotA rahatA hai / smRtikAra ne bhI isa tathya ko svIkAra kiyA hai / 14 eka dravyavizeSa kI apekSA se kAryadravyoM ko anitya aura AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA aura mana ko sarvathA nitya kahanA bhI lokavAda kA asatya hai kyoM nitya kahanA bhI lokavAda kA asatya hai kyoMki sabhI padArtha utpAda, vinAza aura dhrauvya ina tInoM se yukta hote haiM / aisA na mAnane para AkAza-kusumavat vastu kA vastutva hI nahIM rahegA / padArthoM -AcArAMga 1, zru. 6, a0 1, u0 gA054 12 adu thAvarA ya tasattAe, tasa jIvA ya thaavrttaae| aduvA savva joNiyA sattA kammuNA kappiyA puDho bAlA // 13 dekhiye smRti meM-"antaH prajJA bhavantyete sukha-duHkha samanvitAH / zArIrajaH karmadoSayanti sthAvaratAM naraH // "

Page #146
7 caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 80 se 83 kI apanI-apanI jAti (sattA) kA nAza nahIM hotA phira bhI ve pariNAmI haiM, yahI (pariNAmI nitya) mAnanA hI jainadarzana ko abhISTa hai| loka ko antavAn siddha karane ke lie loka (pRthvI) ko sAta dvIpoM se yukta kahanA bhI pramANaviruddha hai / kyoMki isa bAta ko siddha karane vAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai| ____ lokavAdiyoM ke dvArA mAnya avatAra yA bhagavAn aparimitadarzI hote hue bhI sarvajJa nahIM haiM, isalie unakA bhI yadi yaha kathana ho to pramANa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki jo puruSa aparimitadarzI hokara bhI sarvajJa nahIM haiM, ve heya-upAdeya kA upadeza dene meM bhI samartha nahIM hai, atIndriya padArthoM kA upadeza denA to dUra rhaa| - lokavAda mAnya avatAra yA tIrthaMkara yadi aparimita padArthadarzI yA atIndriya padArtha draSTA hai to unakA sarva-deza-kAlajJa honA atyAvazyaka hai| yadi unheM kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA upayogI jJAna bhI nahIM hogA to buddhimAna puruSa zaMkA karane lageMge ki unheM usI prakAra anya padArthoM kA bhI jJAna nahIM hogaa| aise zaMkita-mAnasa unake dvArA upadiSTa heyopAdeya meM nivRtta-pravRtta nahIM ho skeNge| lokavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI koI apUrva nahIM hai ki "brahmA sote samaya kucha nahIM jAnatA, jAgate samaya saba kucha jAnatA hai," yaha to sabhI prANiyoM ke lie kahA jA sakatA hai / tathA brahmA ke sone para jagat kA pralaya aura jAgane para utpAda (sarjana) hotA hai, yaha kathana bhI pramANazUnya hone se upAdeya nahIM hai| ___ vAstava meM loka kA na to ekAnta rUpa se utpAda hotA hai aura na hI sarvathA vinAza (prly)| dravya rUpa se loka sadaiva banA (nitya) rahatA hai, paryAya rUpa se badalatA (anitya) rahatA hai| lokavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI choTe bAlaka ke samAna hAsyAspada hai ki putrahIna puruSa kI koI gati (loka) nhiiN| agara putra ke hone mAtra se viziSTa loka prApta hotA ho, taba to bahuputravAn kuttoM aura sUaroM se loka paripUrNa ho jaaegaa| hara kuttA yA sUara viziSTa loka (sugati) meM pahu~ca jAegA, vinA hI kucha dharmAcaraNa kiye, zubhakarma kiye / putra ke dvArA kiye gae anuSThAna se usake pitA ko viziSTa loka prApta hotA ho, taba to kuputra ke dvArA kiye gae azubha anuSThAna se kuloka (kugati) meM bhI nA par3egA, phira usa pitA ke svakRta zubhAzubha karmoM kA kyA hogA? ve to vyartha hI jAe~ge? ataH karma-siddhAnta-viruddha, pramANa-viruddha lokavAdIya kathana kathamapi upAdeya nahIM hai| 'kutte yakSa haiM', 'brAhmaNa deva haiM' ityAdi lokoktiyAM bhI lokavAda ke yukti-pramANa zUnya vidhAna hai| ataH ye vizvasanIya nahIM ho sakate / 15 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-NisAmijjA-sunanA cAhie, arthAt jAnanA caahie| viparItapaNNasaMbhUtaMparamArtha-vastutattva se viparIta prajJA (buddhi) dvArA utpanna-sampAdita-racita / aNNaNNavutitANugaM-cUrNikAra ke 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 46 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 266-270

Page #147
sUtrakRtAMga - prathama adhyayana - samaya anusAra - anyonya - eka dUsare ke ukta kathana kA anugAmI hai / vRttikAra ne annauta tayANuyaM - pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA kI hai - viparIta svarUpa banAne vAle anya avivekiyoM ne jo mithyA arthaM batalAyA hai, usI kA anugAmI ( lokavAda hai / ) anaMta - jisakA anta - niranvaya nAza nahIM hai, athavA ananta yAnI parimANa rahita - niravadhi / ihamegesi AhitaM - isa loka meM kinhIM sarvajJApahnavavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana yA mata hai / aparimANaM vijAnAti -kSetra aura kAla kI jisameM iyattA - sImA nahIM hai, aisA aparimita jJAtA atIndriyadarzI savvattha saparimANaM iti dhIro'tipAsati = buddhimAna (dhIra) (vyAsa Adi) sarvArtha dezakAlika artha saparimANa sImita jAnatA hai, yaha atidarzana hai / adu- athavA, aMju - avazya, pariyAe - paryAya meM / 16 ahiMsA dharma-nirUpaNa 85 84. urAlaM jagao joyaM viparoyAsaM paleMti ya / savve akkaMta dukkhA ya ato sabve ahiMsiyA // 6 // 85. etaM khuNANiNo sAraM jaM na hiMsati kiMcaNaM / ahiMsA samayaM ceva etAvaMtaM viyANiyA // 10 // 84. ( audArika tasa sthAvara jIva rUpa ) jagat kA ( bAlya - yauvana-vRddhatva Adi) saMyoga - avasthAvizeSa athavA yoga - mana vacana kAyA kA vyApAra ( ceSTAvizeSa) udAra - sthUla hai - indriya pratyakSa hai / aura ve (jIva) viparyaya ( dUsare paryAya) ko bhI prApta hote haiM tathA sabhI prANI duHkha se AkrAnta - pIr3ita haiM, ( athavA sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha akAnta - apriya hai, aura sukhapriya hai ) ataH sabhI prANI ahiMsya - hiMsA karane yogya nahIM - hai | 85. viziSTa vivekI puruSa ke lie yahI sAra - nyAya saMgata niSkarSa hai ki vaha (sthAvara yA jaMgama ) kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na kare / ahiMsA ke kAraNa saba jIvoM para samatA rakhanA aura ( upalakSaNa se satya Adi) itanA hI jAnanA cAhie, athavA ahiMsA kA samaya (siddhAnta yA AcAra) itanA hI samajhanA cAhie / vivecana --ahiMsA ke siddhAnta yA AcAra kA nirUpaNa - isa gAthA dvaya (84-85) meM sva- samaya ke sandarbha meM ahiMsA ke siddhAnta evaM AcAra kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / lokavAda ke sandarbha meM kahA gayA thA ki usakI yaha mAnyatA hai ki trasa yA sthAvara, strI yA puruSa, jo isa loka meM jaisA hai, agale lokoM meM bhI vaha vaisA hI hotA hai, isalie koI zramaNa nirgrantha ahiMsAdi ke AcaraNa se virata na ho jAye, isIlie ye donoM gAthAe~ tathA Age kI gAthAe~ zAstrakAra prastuta kI haiN| prastuta gAthA dvaya se milatI-julatI gAthAe~ isI sUtra ke 12 veM adhyayana kI sUtragAthA 505 aura 506 meM bhI haiM / 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-46-50 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 14

Page #148
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 84-85 samasta prANI ahiMsya kyoM ?-prastuta gAthA meM saMsAra ke samasta jIva ahiMsya kyoM haiM ? arthAt jIva hiMsA kyoM nahIM karanI cAhie? isake tIna kAraNa batAye haiM (1) isa dRzyamAna trasa-sthAvara jIva rUpa jagat kI mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRttiyA~ (yoga) athavA bAlya-yauvana-vRddhatva Adi (avasthAe~) sthUla (pratyakSa) haiM, (2) sthAvara-jaMgama sabhI prANiyoM kI paryAya-avasthAe~ sadaiva eka-sI nahIM rahatIM, tathA ___ (3) sabhI prANI zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM se pIr3ita rahate haiM, athavA sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya hai| bahuta se matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai AtmA kUTasthanitya, eka-se svabhAva kA, utpatti-vinAza se rahita hai, isalie ve yaha tathya prastuta karate haiM ki AtmA kI bAlyAdi avasthAeM nahIM hotIM, na hI avasthA parivartana hotA hai, aura na kabhI sukha-duHkha Adi hote haiM, isalie kisI jIva ko mArane-pITane, satAne Adi se koI hiMsA nahIM hotI hai| yaha vAda dIghanikAya meM varNita pakuddhakAtyAyana ke akRtatAvAda se prAyaH milatA-julatA hai| isI mithyAtvagrasta para-samaya kA nirAkaraNa karane hetu AtmA kI kathaMcit anityatA, pariNAmarmitA tathA tadanusAra sukha-duHkhAdi prApti, duHkha se aruci Adi svasamaya kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai aura yaha spaSTa batA diyA gayA hai ki samasta prANi-jagat kI vividha ceSTAe~ tathA bAlyAdi avasthAe~ pratyakSa haiM, avasthAe~ (paryAyeM) bhI sadA eka-sI nahIM rahatI, prANimAtra maraNadharmA rIra naSTa hote hI sva-svakarmAnusAra AtmA dUsare manuSya, tiryaMca, naraka Adi gatiyoM aura yoniyoM rUpa paryAyoM meM paryaTana karatI rahatI hai, aura eka paryAya (avasthA) se dUsarI paryAya badalane para janma, jarA, mRtyu, zArIrika-mAnasika cintA, santApa Adi nAnA prakAra ke duHkha bhI bhogane par3ate haiM, jo ki una prANiyoM ko apriya haiN| isalie yaha svAbhAvika hai ki koI bhI vyakti jaba kisI bhI prANI ko satAyegA, pIr3A degA, mAregA-pITegA, DarAyegA yA kisI bhI prANI ko hAni pahu~cAyegA, prANoM se rahita kara degA to use duHkhAnubhava hogA, isalie zAstrakAra ne inhIM tIna mukhya pratyakSa dRzyamAna sthUla kAraNoM ko prastuta karake batA diyA ki prANI sadaiva eka-se nahIM rahate-unameM pavirtana honA pratyakSasiddha hai / ataH kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kro| 17. (ka) tulanA kIjie-savve akkaMtadukkhA ya, ato sabve na hiMsayA eyaM khu NANiNo sAraM, jaM na hiMsati kaMcaNaM / ahiMsA samayaM ceva etAvaMtaM vijANiyA / / -sUtrakR01 zra0 a0 11, gA06-10, sU0 505-6 (kha) .."pakudho kaccAyano yaM etadavoca-sattime mahArAja, kAyA akaTA, akaTavidhA animmitA animmAtA, vajjhA kUTaTThA esikaTThAyiTThitA / tena iJjanti, na vipariNAmeMnti, aJamajaM vyAbAdheti, nAlaM aJjamaJjassa sukhAya vA dukkhAya vA, sukhadukkhAya vA / katame satta ? paThavikAyo, ApokAyo, tejokAyo, vAyokAyo, sukhe, dukkhe, jIve sattame / .... -suttapiTake dIghanikAya pAli bhA0 1, sAmaJaphalasutta (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 51 ke AdhAra para (gha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA 274-275 ke AdhAra para

Page #149
100 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya "ao sabve ahiMsiyA"-kisI bhI prANI ko kisI bhI rUpa se pIr3A denA, satAnA, mAranA-pITanA DarAnA Adi hiMsA hai, aura kisI bhI prakAra kI hiMsA se prANI ko duHkha hotA hai| hiMsA karanA nirgrantha kyoM chor3ate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara dazavaikAlika evaM AcArAMga meM spaSTa diyA gayA hai ki samasta jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, sabhI ko apanA jIvana priya hai, sabhI sukha cAhate haiM, duHkha sabhI ko apriya hai, isIlie nigrantha prANivadha ko ghora pApa samajhakara usakA tyAga karate haiN| ___ yaha bhI satya hai ki asatya, corI, maithuna-sevana, parigraha vRtti Adi pApAsravoM se bhI prANiyoM ko zArIrika-mAnasika duHkha hotA hai, isalie ye saba hiMsA ke antargata A jAte haiN| prastuta gAthA meM prayukta 'ya' (ca) zabda se upalakSaNa se asatyAdi kA tyAga bhI samajha lenA caahie| hiMsA Adi pApAsrava avirati ke antargata haiM, jo ki azubha karmabandhana kA eka kAraNa hai / isa dRSTi se bhI zAstrakAra ne prANihiMsA kA niSedha kiyA hai| , jJAnI ke jJAna kA sAra : hiMsA na kare-prANihiMsA niSedha ke pUrvokta viveka sUtra ko aura spaSTa karate hue zAstrakAra sUtra gAthA 85 meM kahate haiM-'evaM khu nANiNo sAraM kiMcaNaM'-arthAt jJAnI hone kA sAraniSkarSa yahI hai ki vaha kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare / jJAnI kauna ? usake jJAna kA sAra kyA?-yahA~ jJAnI use nahIM batAyA gayA hai, jo pothI-paNDita ho, , raTAraTAyA zAstra pATha jisake dimAga meM bharA ho, athavA jo kevala zAstrIya jJAna baghAratA ho, athavA jisakA laukika yA bhautika vidyAoM kA pAThana-adhyayana pracura ho / yahA~ jJAnI ke mukhya do artha phalita hote haiM-(1) adhyAtma-jJAnavAn-jo AtmA se sambandhita puNya-pApa, Asrava-saMvara, bandha-mokSa, nirjarA, AtmA kA svarUpa, karmabandha, zuddhi, vikAsa-hrAsa Adi kA samyag jJAtA ho| (2) sabhI prANiyoM ko mere samAna hI sukha priya haiM, duHkha apriya, sabhI ko apane prANa pyAre haiM, sabhI jInA cAhate haiM, maranA nhiiN| hiMsA, asatya Adi se mere samAna sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha hotA hai, isa prakAra Atmavat sarvabhUteSu siddhAnta kA jise anubhava jJAna ho| isIlie zAstrakAra kA yahA~ Azaya yaha hai 'jJAnasya sAro viratiH' jJAna kA sAra hai-(pApa karmabandha yA duHkha pradAna se) virti| isa dRSTi se AtmA ko karmabandha se mukta karAne aura bandhana ko bhalI-bhAMti samajhakara tor3anA hI jaba jJAnI ke jJAna kA sAra hai, taba hiMsAdi jo karmabandha yA karmAsrava ke kAraNa haiM, unameM vaha kaise par3a sakatA hai| isIlie yahAM kahA gayA-'jaM na hiMsati kiMcaNaM' / tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAnI ke lie nyAya saMgata (sAra) yahI hai ki pApa karmabandhana ke mukhya kAraNa hiMsA ko chor3a de| kisI bhI prANI kI kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA na 18 (ka) savve jIvA vi icchaMti jIvina mrijji| tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // -dazavakAlika a06 gA010 (kha) savve pANA piyAuyA, suhasAyA, dukkhapaDikUlA, appiyavahA, piyajIviNo, jIviukAmA, samvesi jIviyaM piyaM / " -AcArAMga zru0 1, a0 2, sU0 240-241 (ga) sarvabhUtasthamAtmAnaM sarvabhUtAni cAtmani / IkSate yoga-yuktAtmA sarvatra smdrshnH|| -gItA 6/29

Page #150
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 84 se 85 101 kare, paritApanA pIr3A na de / upalakSaNa se pApa karma bandha ke anya kAraNa tathA pIr3Ajanaka ( hiMsAjanaka ) - mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna sevana, parigraha vRtti se bhI dUra rahe | ahiMsA se samatA yA samaya ko jAne - jJAnI ke lie sArabhUta dUsarA tathya yahA~ batAyA gayA hai'ahiMsA-samayaM ceva viyANiyA' isake tIna artha yahA~ phalita hote haiM (1) ahiMsA se samatA ko jAne, itanA hI sAra hai, (2) ahiMsA rUpa samatA ko vizeSa rUpa se jAne, itanA hI sAra hai, (3) itanA hI (yahI) ahiMsA kA samaya (siddhAnta yA AcAra yA pratijJA) hai, yaha jAne / arthoM kA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu ne dIkSA grahaNa karate samaya 'karemi mante sAmAiyaM' ke pATha se samatA kI pratijJA lI hai / ahiMsA bhI eka prakAra kI samatA hai athavA samatA kA kAraNa hai / kyoMki sAdhaka ahiMsA kA pAlana yA AcaraNa tabhI kara sakatA hai, jaba vaha prANimAtra ke prati samabhAva - Atmaupamya bhAva rakhe / dUsaroM kI pIr3A, duHkha, bhaya, trAsa ko bhI apanI hI taraha yA apanI hI pIr3A, duHkha, bhaya, trAsa Adi samajhe / jaise mere zarIra meM vinAza, prahAra, hAni evaM kaSTa se mujhe duHkha kA anubhava ' hotA hai, vaise hI dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI unake zarIra ke vinAzAdi se duHkhAnubhava hotA hai / isI prakAra mujhe koI mAre-pITe, satAye, mere sAtha jhUTha bole, dhokhA kare, corI aura beImAnI kare, merI bahana-beTI kI ijjata lUTane lage yA saMgrahakhorI kare to mujhe duHkha hogA, usI taraha dUsaroM ke sAtha maiM bhI vaisA vyavahAra karU N to use bhI duHkha hogA / isa prakAra samatAnubhUti Ane para hI ahiMsA kA AcaraNa ho sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to spaSTa kahA hai- 'appaNA saccamesejjA' - apanI AtmA kI tarAjU para tolakara satya kA anveSaNa kre| aisA karane para hI mAlUma hogA ki dUsare prANI ko mArane, satAne Adi se utanI hI pIr3A hotI hai jitanI tumheM hotI hai / AcArAMga sUtra meM to yahA~ taka kaha diyA hai| ki "jiMsa prANI ko tuma mAranA pITanA, satAnA, gulAma banAkara rakhanA, trAsa denA, DarAnA Adi cAhate ho, vaha tumhIM ho, aisA soca lo ki usake sthAna para tumhIM ho| " 20 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 276 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 51 ( ga ) 'karemi bhante sAmAiyaM' - Avazyaka sUtra, sAmAyika sUtra sabhASya 20 (ka) ahiMsayA samatA ahiMsA samatA tAM caitAvad vijAnIyAt / (kha) appaNA saccamesejjA.... (ga) tumaM si NAma taM caiva jaM haMtavvaM ti maNNasi maNNasi tumaMsa parighetavvaM ti; tumaMsi - zIlAMkavRtti patra 51 -- uttarAdhyana sUtra a0 6 tumaM si0 "jaM ajjAvetavvaM ti0 tumaMsi paritAvetavvaM ti uddavetavvaMti maNNasi / - AcArAMga zra0 1, a05, u05, sU0 170

Page #151
102 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya niSkarSa yaha hai-isa prakAra kI samatA kA jIvana meM A jAnA hI ahiMsA hai| isI samatA sUtra se ahiMsA Adi kA AcaraNa hotA hai / yahI ahiMsA kA siddhAnta hai / ise bhalIbhA~ti hRdayaMgama kara lenA hI jJAnI hone kA sAra hai| agara puruSa itanA bhI na kara sakatA, to unakA jJAna nirarthaka hI nahIM, bhArabhUta hai, parigraha rUpa hai / eka AcArya ne kahA hai ki 'bhUse ke Dhera ke samAna una karor3oM padoM ke par3hane se kyA lAbha, jinase itanA bhI jJAna na huA ki dUsaroM ko pIr3A nahIM denI caahie|1 isa samagra gAthA kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki jJAnI puruSa ke lie yahI nyAyocita hai ki vaha kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare, "Atmavat sarvabhUteSu" kA bhAva rakhakara ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kre| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-urAlaM udAra, sthUla hai, indriya-pratyakSa hai, A~khoM se pratyakSa dRzyamAna hai| jogaM prANiyoM ke yoga-vyApAra, ceSTA yA avasthA vizeSa ko| vivajjAsaM paliti audArika zarIradhArI jIva garbha, kalala aura arbudarUpa pUrvAvasthA chor3akara usase viparIta bAlya-kaumArya-yauvana-vRddhatva Adi sthUla paryAyoM (avasthA vizeSoM) ko prApta karate haiN| akkatadukkhA=asAtAvedanIya ke udaya se, zArIrikamAnasika duHkhoM se AkrAnta-pIr3ita haiN| cUrNikAra 'akaMtadukkhA' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM-kAnta kA artha hai-priya / jinheM duHkha akAnta-apriya aniSTa hai / 22 / / ahisiyA sabhI prANI sAdhu ke lie ahiMsanIya-avadhya haiM / cUrNikAra 'ahiMsagA' pAThAntara mAna kara artha karate haiM-isa kAraNa se sAdhu ahiMsaka hote haiM / sAraM nyAya-saMgata yA niSkarSa / 23 cAritna zuddhi ke lie upadeza 86. vusie ya vigayagehI ya AyANaM sNrkkhe| cariyA''saNa-sejjAsu bhattapANe ya aMtaso // 11 // 87. etehi tihi ThANehi saMjate satataM munnii| ukkasaM jalaNaM NUmaM majjhatthaM ca vigicae // 12 // 88. samite u sadA sAhU paMcasaMvarasaMvuDe / sitehiM asite bhikkhU AmokkhAe parivaejjAsi // 13 // tti bemi 86. dasa prakAra kI sAdhu samAcArI meM sthita aura AhAra Adi meM gRddhi (Asakti) rahita sAdhu (mokSa prApti ke) AdAna (sAdhana-jJAnadarzana-cAritra) kI samyak prakAra se rakSA kre| (tathA) caryA 21 kiM tayA paThitayA padakoTyA palAlabhUtayA / yenetanna jJAtaM parasya pIDA na kartavyA / / 22 "kAntaM priyamityarthaH, na kAntamakAnta dukkhaM aNiTheM-akaMtadukkhA" 23 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 51 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 15 -cUNi

Page #152
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 86 se 88 103 (calane-phirane), Asana (baiThane) aura zayyA (sone) ke viSaya meM aura antataH AhAra-pAno ke sambandha meM (sadA upayoga rakhe / ) 87 ina (pUrvokta) tInoM (iryAsamiti, AdAna-nikSepaNasamiti aura eSaNAsamiti rUpa) sthAnoM meM satata saMyata (saMyamarata) muni mAna (utkarSa), krodha (jvalana), mAyA (NUma) aura lobha (madhyastha) kA parihAra (vivekapUrvaka tyAga) kre| 88. bhikSAzola sAdhu sadA paMca samitiyoM se yukta (hokara) pA~ca saMvara (ahiMsAdi) se AtmA ko AsravoM se rokatA (surakSita rakhatA huA) gRhapAza- (gRhastha ke bandhana meM) baddha-zrita gRhasthoM meM na ba~dhatA (mUrchA na rakhatA) huA mokSa prApta hone taka saba ora se saMyama (parivrajyA) meM udyama kre| (zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-) isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-cAritra zuddhi ke lie upadeza-prastuta trisUtrI meM karmabandhanoM ko tor3ane ke lie cAritrazuddhi kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / vAstava meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra (cAritra ke antargata tapa) yaha ratnatraya milakara mokSamArga karmabandhanoM se chuTakAre kA ekamAtra sAdhana hai / mokSarUpa zuddha sAdhya ke lie pichalI gAthAoM meM paryApta carcA kI gayI hai| zuddha sAdhya kI prApti ke lie sAdhanoM (ratnatraya) kI zuddhi para dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai| isI dRSTi se jJAna aura darzana kI zuddhi ke hetu pichalI aneka gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne sundara DhaMga se nirdeza kiyA hai| bAkI rahI cAritra-zuddhi / ataH pichalI do ahiMsA nirdezaka gAthAoM ke atirikta aba yahA~ tIna gAthAoM meM cAritra-zuddhi para jora diyA hai| hiMsA Adi pA~ca AsravoM se avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura mana-vacana-kAyA-yoga kA durupayoga, ye saba cAritra-doSa ke kAraNa haiM, aura karmabandhana ke bhI mukhya kAraNa haiN| cAritrazuddhi se hI Atmazuddhi (nirjarA yA karmakSaya, va-nirodha) hotI hai| tattvArthasUtrakAra ne Atma zuddhi (nirjarA) ke lie samiti, gupti, dazavidha dharma, anuprakSA, parISahajaya, cAritra aura tapa kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA batAyI hai| isI prakAra cAritrazuddhi ke pariprekSya meM zAstrakAra ne prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM 10 vivekasUtra batAye haiM (1) dasa prakAra kI samAcArI meM sthita rhe| (2) AhAra Adi meM gRddhi-Asakti na rkhe| (3) apramatta hokara apanI AtmA kA yA ratnatraya kA saMrakSaNa kre| (4) gamanAgamana, Asana, zayana, khAna-pAna (bhASaNa evaM pariSThApana) meM viveka rkhe| (5) pUrvokta tIna sthAnoM (samitiyoM) athavA inake mana-vacana-kAyA gupti rUpa tIna sthAna meM muni satata saMyata rhe| (6) krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM kA parityAga kre| (7) sadA paMca samiti se yukta athavA sadA samabhAva meM pravRtta hokara rahe / (8) prANAtipAtAdi-viramaNa rUpa paMca mahAvrata rUpa saMvaroM se yukta rhe| (6) bhikSAzIla sAdhu gArhasthya bandhanoM se ba~dhe hue gRhasthoM se AsaktipUrvaka ba~dhA huA na rhe| (10) mokSa prApta hone taka saMyamAnuSThAna meM pragati kare-DaTA rhe|

Page #153
104. sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya isa prakAra cAritra zuddhi ke lie sAdhu ko dasa vivekasUtroM kA upadeza zAstrakAra ne prastuta prasaMga meM diyA hai / 24 isa dasa viveka sUtrI para kramazaH cintana-vizleSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai 1. samAcArI meM vividha prakAra se ramA rahe- cAritra zuddhi ke lie yaha prathama vivekasUtra hai / samAcArI sAdhu saMsthA kI AcAra saMhitA hai, usa para sAdhu kI zraddhA, Adara evaM niSThA honI Avazyaka hai| isIlie yahA~ zAstrakAra ne eka zabda prayukta kiyA hai-'vusie' jisakA zabdazaH artha hotA hai-vividha prakAra se basA huaa| vRttikAra usakA Azaya kholate hue kahate haiM-aneka prakAra se dazavidha sAdhusamAcArI meM sthita-basA rahane vaalaa| kyoMki yaha samAcArI bhagavadupadiSTa haiM, saMsAra sAgara se tArane vAlI evaM sAdhU ke cAritra ko zuddha rakhatI haI use anuzAsana meM rakhane vAlI hai| samAcArI ke dasa prakAra kramazaH ye haiM (1) AvassiyA- upAzraya Adi sthAna se bAhara kahIM bhI jAnA ho to 'AvassahI AvassahI' kahanA AvazyakI hai| (2) nisIhiyA-vApasa lauTakara svasthAna (upAzrayAdi) meM praveza karate samaya nissihInissihI kahanA naiSidhiko hai| (3) ApucchaNA-kArya karate samaya jyeSTha dIkSita se pUchanA ApacchanA haiN| (4) paDipucchaNA-dUsaroM kA kArya karate samaya bar3oM se pUchanA pratipRcchanA hai| (5) chaMdaNA-pUrvagRhIta dravyoM ke lie guru Adi ko Amantrita (manuhAra) karanA 'chandanA' hai| (6) icchAkAra-apane aura dUsare ke kArya kI icchA batAnA yA svayaM dUsaroM kA kArya apanI sahaja icchA se karanA, kintu dUsaroM se apanA kArya karAne (kartavyanirdeza karane) se pahale vinamra nivedana karanA ki ApakI icchA ho to amuka kArya karie, athavA dUsaroM kI icchA anusAra calanA 'icchAkAra' hai| (7) micchAkAra-doSa kI nivRtti ke lie gurujana ke samakSa AlocanA karake prAyazcitta lenA athavA AtmanindApUrvaka 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' kahakara usa doSa ko mithyA (zuddha) karanA 'mithyAkAra' hai| (8) tahakkAra-gurujanoM ke vacanoM ko, tahatti-Apa jaisA kahate haiM, vaisA hI hai|" kahakara yoM sammAnapUrvaka svIkAra karanA tathAkAra hai| (6) anbhuTThANa-gurujanoM kA satkAra-sammAna yA bahumAna karane ke lie udyata rahanA, unake satkAra ke lie Asana se uThakara khar3A honA abhyutthAna-samAcArI hai| (10) upasaMpayA-zAstrIya jJAna Adi viziSTa prayojana ke lie kisI dUsare AcArya ke pAsa vinayapUrvaka rahanA 'upasampadA' samAcArI hai| yoM dasa prakAra kI samAcArI meM hRdaya se sthita rahanA, satata niSThAvAna rahanA cAritrazuddhi kA mahattvapUrNa aMga hai|25 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 52 ke AdhAra pr| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 277 ke AdhAra para 25 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, tathA uttarAdhyayanasUtra a0 26, gAthA 1 se 4 taka dekheN|

Page #154
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 86 se 88 105 2. AhArAvi meM gati (Asakti) rahita rahe-samasta prapaMca-tyAgI sAdhu jaba jihvAlolupa athavA pralobhanakArI AhAra, vastra yA anya dharmopakaraNa-sAmagrI, athavA saMgha, paMtha, gaccha, upAzraya, ziSya-ziSyA bhakta-bhaktA Adi kI Asakti meM pha~sa jAtA hai to usakA aparigraha mahAvrata dUSita hone lagatA hai| vaha bAhara se to sAdhuveSa evaM sAdhu samAcArI (kriyA Adi) se ThIka-ThIka lagatA hai, para andara se sajIvanirjIva, manojJa abhISTa padArthoM kI mamatA, mUrchA, Asakti evaM vAsanA se usakA cAritra khokhalA hone lagatA hai| isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra cAritra zuddhi hetu kahate haiN-vigygehii| isakA saMskRta rUpAntara 'vigatagRtiH' ke badale vigatagehI bhI ho sakatA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-gRhasthoM se yA ghara se jisakA mamatva-sambandha haTa gayA hai, aisA sAdhu / 26 3. ratnatrayarUpa mokSa sAdhana kA saMrakSaNa kare-sAdhu dIkSA lete samaya samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM paMcamahAvratAdi rUpa samyak cAritra aMgIkAra kara letA hai| inakI pratijJA bhI kara letA hai, kintu bAda meM hInAcAra, saMsarga, zithila vAtAvaraNa Adi ke kAraNa pramAdI bana jAtA hai, vaha lAparavAhI karane lagatA hai, bAhara se veSa sAdhu kA hotA hai, kriyA bhI sAdhu kI karatA hai, kintu pramAdI hone ke kAraNa samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya meM doSa lagAkara malina karatA jAtA hai| ataH zAstrakAra cAritra zuddhi kI dRSTi se kahate haiM-AyANaM saMrakkhae-arthAt jisake dvArA mokSa kA AdAna-grahaNa ho, vaha AdAna yA AdAnIya jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa ratnatraya hai|27 usa mokSamArga-karmabandhana se mukti ke sAdhana kA samyaka prakAra se rakSaNa karanA-use surakSita rakhanA caahie| ratnatraya kI unnati yA vRddhi ho, vaisA prayatna karanA caahie| 4. iryAdi samitiyoM kA pAlana kare-sAdhu ko apanI pratyeka pravRtti (gamanAgamana, Asana, zayana, bhojana, bhASaNa, pariSThApana, nikSepaNa Adi hara kriyA) vivekapUrvaka karanI caahie| agara vaha apanI pravRtti vivekapUrvaka nahIM karegA to usakI pravRtti, hiMsA, asatya, caurya, kuzIla, parigraha Adi doSoM se dUSita honI sambhava hai, aisI sthiti meM usakA cAritra virAdhita-khaNDita ho jAyegA. usake mahAvrata dUSita ho jAyeMge / ataH cAritra zuddhi kI dRSTi se iryA samiti; AdAnanikSepaNa samiti evaM eSaNA samiti ko apramattatApUrvaka pAlana karane kA saMketa hai / upalakSaNa se yahA~ bhASAsamiti aura pariSThApanA samiti kA saMketa bhI samajha lenA caahie| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'cariyA''saNasejjAsu bhattapANe ya aMtaso'- arthAt-caryA evaM Asana (calane-phirane evaM baiThane Adi) meM samyak upayoga rakhe - iryAsamiti kA pAlana kare, tathA zayyA (sone tathA zayanIya bichaune, paTTa Adi) kA bhalIbhA~ti pratilekhana (avalokana) pramArjana kare-AdAna nikSepaNA samiti kA pAlana kare, evaM nirdoSa AhArapAnI grahaNa-sevana kA dhyAna rakhe-eSaNAsamiti kA pAlana kare / AhArapAnI ke lie jaba bhikSATana karegA-gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karegA, taba bhASaNa-sambhASaNa honA bhI sambhava hai, tathA AhAra-pAnI kA sevana karane para uccAra-prasravaNa bhI avazyambhAvI hai, isalie ina donoM meM viveka ke lie eSaNAsamiti ke sAtha hI bhASA samiti aura pariSThApana samiti kA bhI samAveza yahA~ ho jAtA hai / vigatA apagatA AhArAdau gRddhiryasyA'sau vigatagRddhiH sAdhuH / 'AdIyate"mokSo yena tadAdAnIyaM-jJAnadarzanacAritratrayam |"-suutrkRtaaNg zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 52

Page #155
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 5. ina tIna sthAnoM meM muni satata saMyata rahe-pUrva gAthA meM kriyApada nahIM hai, isalie 87vIM sUtra gAthA ke pUrvAddha meM zAstrakAra ne yaha paMkti prastuta kI hai ki etehiM tihiM ThANehi saMjate satataM muNI-arthAt -ina (pUrvokta) tIna sthAnoM (samitiyoM) meM muni satata samyak prakAra se yatanAzIla rahe / isase pratikSaNa apramatta hokara rahanA bhI sUcita kara diyA hai| 6. kaSAya-catuSTaya kA parityAga kare-kaSAya bhI karmabandha kA eka viziSTa kAraNa hai| kaSAya mukhyatayA cAra prakAra ke haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / sAdhu jIvana meM koI bhI kaSAya bhar3aka uThegA, yA tIvra ho jAyegA, vaha sIdhA cAritra kA ghAta kara degaa| bAhara se ucca kriyA pAlana karane para bhI sAdhaka meM abhimAna, kapaTa, lobha (Asakti) yA krodha kI mAtrA ghaTane ke bajAya bar3hatI gaI to vaha usake sAdhutva ko caupaTa kara degI, sAdhu dharma kA mUla cAritra hai, vaha kaSAya vijaya na hone se dUSita ho jAtA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA- "ukkasaM jalaNaM Nama majjhatthaM ca vigicae'-mAna, krodha, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga kare, ina cAroM ke lie kramazaH ina cAra padoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / 28 7. sAdhu sadA samita hokara rahe- yadyapi vRttikAra 'samite sadA sAhU' isa vivekasUtra kA artha karate haiM ki 'sAdhu paMca samitiyoM se samita-yukta ho / 20 8. paMca mahAvrata rUpa saMvara se saMvRtta ho-pA~ca mahAvrata kaheM yA prANAtipAta-viramaNa Adi pAMca saMvara kaheM, bAta eka hI hai / ye paMca saMvara karmAsrava ko rokane vAle haiM, karmabandha ke nirodhaka haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to sAdha-jIvana ke ye paMca prANa haiN| inake binA sAdhU-jIvana niSprANa haiN| isalie sAdhU ko cAhie ki cAritra ke mUlAdhAra, ina pA~ca mahAvratoM (ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha) ko prANapraNa se surakSita (gupta) rakheM / anyathA cAritrazuddhi to dUra rahI, cAritra kA hI vinAza ho jaayegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne vivekasUtra batAyA "paMcasaMvara saMvuDe / "3deg __6. gRhapAza-baddha gRhasthoM meM Asavata na ho-yaha vivekasUtra bhI atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| sthavirakalpI sAdhU ko AhAra, pAnI, AvAsa. pravacana Adi ko lekara bAra-bAra gRhastha varga se samparka Ata sthiti meM usase sambandha rakhe binA koI cArA nahIM, kintu sAdhugRhasthoM se-gRhastha ke patnI, putra, mAtApitA Adi pArivArikajanoM se samparka rakhate hue bhI unake moharUpI pAza-bandhanoM meM na pha~se, vaha rAgadveSAdivaza gRhastha varga kI jhUThI nindA-prazaMsA, cATukArI Adi na kare, na hI usake samakSa dInatA-hInatA 28 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 52 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 276 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 52 (kha) dekhiye AcArAMgasUtra meM 'samita' ke tIna artha-(1) samite eyANupassI (AcA0 112 / 376) samite samyagdRSTisampanna, (2) "..."uvasate samite shite|"-(13|2|116) samite= samyak pravRtta / "ahiyAsae sadA samite"samite-samabhAva meM pravRtta-yukta hokara (AcA0 1 / 6 / 2 / 286) 30 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 52 (ba) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA A01 pR0 276

Page #156
107 caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 84 se 26 prakaTa kare, usase kisI prakAra kA moha sambandha bhI na rkhe| usase nirlipta, anAsakta, niHspRha aura nirmoha rahane kA prayatna kare, anyathA usakA paMca mahAvrata rUpa cAritra khatare meM par3a sakatA hai, AcAra zaithilya Ane kI sambhAvanA hai, vaha samAja (gRhastha varga) ke bIca rahatA huA bhI usake gArhasthya prapaMca (vyavasAya yA vaivAhika karma Adi) se jalakamalavat nirlipta rhe| isIlie cAritrazuddhi hetu zAstrakAra kahate haiM'sitehi masite bhikkhU'-arthAt bhikSu gRhapAzAdi meM sita-baddha-Asakta gRhasthoM meM asita-anavabaddha arthAt mUrchA na karatA huA jala-kamalavat alipta hokara rahe / ' 10. mokSa hone taka saMyama meM udyama kare-yaha antima aura sabase mahattvapUrNa vivekasUtra hai| cAritra pAlana ke lie sAdhu ko tana-mana-vacana se hone vAlI pratyeka pravRtti meM sAvadhAna rahanA Avazyaka hai / use pratyeka pravRtti meM saMyama meM dRr3ha rahanA hai / mukta hone ke lie jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa saMyama meM satata udyama karate rahanA hai, usakI koI bhI pravRtti karmabandhanayukta na ho, pratyeka pravRtti karmabandhana se mukti ke lie ho / pravRtti karane se pahale use usa para bhalIbhA~ti cintana kara lenA cAhie ki merI isa pravRtti se karmabandha hogA yA karma-mokSa ? agara kisI pravRtti ke karane se sastI pratiSThA yA kSaNika vAhavAhI milatI ho, athavA prasiddhi hotI ho, kintu vaha karmabandhanakAraka ho to usase dUra rahanA ucita hai| kisI pravRtti ke karane se mokSamArga kA mukhya aMga-cAritra yA saMyama jAtA hai, naSTa hotA hai, to use bhI karane kA vicAra na kare / athavA isa viveka sUtra kA yaha Azaya bhI sambhava hai ki mokSa hone taka bIca meM sAdhanAkAla meM koI parISaha, upasarga, saMkaTa yA viSama paristhiti A jAe, to bhI sAdhu apane saMyama meM gati-pragati kare, vaha saMyama (cAritra) ko chor3ane kA kataI vicAra na kre| jaise sattvazAlI pravAsI pathika jaba taka apanI iSTa maMjila nahI pA letA, taba taka calanA banda nahIM karatA, yA nadI taTa kA anveSaka jaba taka nadI taTa na pAle, taba taka naukA kA parityAga nahIM karatA, isI taraha jaba taka samasta duHkhoM (karmoM) ko dUra karane vAle sarvottama sukharUpa mokSa kI prApti na ho jAye taba taka mokSArthI ko saMyama-pAlana karanA cAhie / anyathA, karmabandhana kATane ke lie kiyA gayA usakA aba taka kA sArA puruSArtha niSphala ho jaayegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"AmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi / " niSkarSa yaha hai ki samasta karmoM ke kSaya (mokSa) ke lie satata saMyama meM parAkrama karatA rahe; aisA karanA cAritra zuddhi ke lie Avazyaka hai|32 , 31 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIloka vRtti patrAMka 52 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 280 (ga) sitehi siteSu gRhapAzAdiSu sitAH-baddhAH-AsaktAH ye te sitA:-gRhasthAsteSu gRhastheSu asita:-anavabaddhaH mUrchAmakurvANaH / yathA paMke jAyamAne jale ca vardhamAnamapi kamalaM na paMkena jalena vA spaSTaM bhavati, kintu niliptameva tiSThati jalopari, tathaiva teSu sambandharahito bhavet / " -sUtrakRtAMga samayArthabodhinI bhA0 1 pR0 456 32 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 280 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga samayArthabodhinI TIkA A0 1 pR0 46.-461 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti; bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA. 15 161

Page #157
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-ukkasaM= utkarSa-jisase manuSya ukasA jAe-garvita ho jAe vaha utkarSa-mAna / jalaNaM jisase vyakti andara hI andara jalatA hai, vaha jalana yAnI krodha / NUma nUtha kA artha hai-jo pracchanna-aprakaTa-gahana-gUr3ha hoM; vaha maayaa| mamatthaM madhyastha-arthAta jo sAre saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke madhya-antara meM rahatA hai, vaha madhyastha-lobha / athavA mamatthaM ke badale 'ajmatthaM' pAThAntara carNikAra artha karate haiM-- ajmatho NAma abhipreyaH, sa ca lomaH"-adhyastha yAnI abhipreta (abhISTa) aura vaha hai lobha / caturtha udda zaka samApta sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prathama adhyayana : samaya-samApta 00 33 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 52 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 15 (ka) muktAMga zIlAka vRtti patrAMka 15

Page #158
vaitAlIya-dvitIya adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (pra0 zru0) ke dvitIya adhyayana kA nAma 'vaitAlIya' hai| 0 prAkRta meM isakA nAma veyAlIya hai, saMskRta meM usake do rUpa hote haiM-vaitAlIya aura vedArika, jinheM niyuktikAra, cUrNikAra aura vRttikAra tInoM svIkAra karate haiN| - karmoM ke yA karmoM ke bIja-rAgadveSa-moha ke saMskAroM ke vidAra (vidAraNa-vinAza) kA upadeza hone se isa adhyayana ko vaidArika kahA gayA hai| isa adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka meM 'veyAliyamaggamAgaoM' kA artha cUrNi aura vRtti meM 'karma-vidAraNa, kA athavA karma-vidAraka bhagavAna mahAvIra kA mArga' kiyA gayA hai| - isa adhyayana kI racanA vaitAlIya vRtta (chanda) meM kI gaI hai, isa kAraNa bhI isa adhyayana kA nAma 'vaitAlIya' hai|' [] moharUpI vaitAla (pizAca) sAdhaka ko sAmAjika, pArivArika, zArIrika, mAnasika, Adi rUpa meM kaise-kaise parAjita kara detA hai ? usase kahA~-kahA~, kaise-kaise bacanA cAhie ?, isa prakAra moha vaitAla-sambandhI varNana hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma vaitAlIya yA vaitAlika sArthaka hai|' 1 (ka) veyAliyaM iha desiyaMti, veyAliyaM tao hoi / . veyAliyaM tahA vittamatthi, teNeva ya Nibaddha / -sUtrakR0 niyukti gAthA 38 (kha) vaiyAliyamaggamAgao-karmaNAM vidAraNamArgamAgato bhuutvaa..."| -sUtra kR. zIlAMka vRtti patra 59 (ga) "vidAra kA artha hai--vinAza / yahA~ rAgadveSa rUpa saMskAroM kA vinAza vivakSita hai| jisa adhyayana meM rAgadveSa ke vidAra kA varNana ho, usakA nAma hai vaidArika / " -janasAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 140 (gha) "vaitAlIyaM laganerdhanAH SaDyUpAde'STau same ca lH| na samo'tra pareNa yujyate, netaH SaT ca nirantarA yujoH // " -jisa vRtta (chanda) ke pratyeka pAda ke anta meM ragaNa, laghu aura guru hoM, tathA prathama aura tRtIya pAda meM 6-6 mAtrAe~ hoM, evaM dvitIya aura caturtha pAda meM 8-8 mAtrAe~ hoM, tathA samasaMkhyA vAlA laghu paravarNa se guru na kiyA jAtA ho, evaM dUsare va cauthe caraNa meM lagAtAra chaha laghu na hoM, use vaitAlIya chanda kahate haiN| -sUna zI0 vRtti patrAMka 53 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 282 ke AdhAra para (kha) jaina-Agama sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA pR0 81 ke AdhAra para

Page #159
110 sUtrakRtAMga--dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya - aSTApada parvata para virAjamAna bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne mArgadarzana ke lie apane samIpa samAgata 98 putroM ko jo pratibodha diyA thA, jise sunakara unakA mohabhaMga ho gayA, ve pratibuddha hokara prabhU ke pAsa pravajita ho gae, vaha pratibodha isa adhyayana meM saMgRhIta hai', aisA niyuktikAra kA kathana hai| - yahA~ dravya vidAraNa kA nahIM, bhAva vidAraNa kA prasaMga hai| darzana, jJAna, tapa, saMyama Adi bhAva vidAraNa haiM, karmoM ko yA rAga-dvaSa-moha ko vidAraNa (naSTa) karane kA sAmarthya inhIM meM hai| bhAva vidAraNa ke pariprekSya meM prastuta adhyayana ke tIna uddezakoM meM vastu tattva kA pratipAdana vaizAlika jJAtaputra mahAvIra bhagavAn dvArA kiyA gayA hai, jisakA ullekha adhyayana ke anta meM hai| / prathama uddezaka meM sambodha (hita-prApti aura ahita-tyAga ke samyak bodha) aura saMsAra kI ani tyatA kA upadeza hai| " dvitIya uddezaka meM mada, nindA, Asakti Adi ke tyAga kA tathA samatA Adi munidharma kA upadeza hai| tRtIya uddezaka meM ajJAna-janita karmoM ke kSaya kA upAya, tathA sukhazIlatA, kAma-bhoga, pramAda Adi ke tyAga kA varNana hai| prathama uddezaka meM 22, dvitIya uddezaka meM 32 aura tRtIya uddezaka meM 22 gAthAe~ haiN| isa prakAra isa vaitAlIya yA vaidArika adhyayana meM kula 76 gAthAe~ haiM, jinameM moha, asaMyama, ajJAna, rAga dveSa Adi ke saMskAroM ko naSTa karane kA varNana hai| / sUtra gAthA saMkhyA 86 se prArambha hokara sUtragAthA 164 para dvitIya adhyayana samApta hotA hai| 3 (ka) kAmaM tu sAsaNamiNaM kahiyaM aTThAvayaMmi usabheNaM / aTThANaMuti suyANaM soUNa te vi pavvaiyA / -sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 36 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 53 "bhAvavidAraNaM tu darzana-jJAna-tapaH-saMyamAH, teSAmeva karmavidAraNe sAmarthya mityukta bhvti| vidAraNIyaM... punaraSTaprakAraM karmati""" sUtra0 zI0 vRtti, patrAMka 53 5 "vesAlie viyaahie|" -sUtra zI0 vRtti bhASAnuvAdasahita bhA0 1 pR0 300 6 (ka) paDhame saMboho aNiccayA ya, bIyaMmi mANavajjaNayA / ahigAro puNa bhaNio, tahA tahA bahuviho tattha // 40 // udde saMmi ya taie annANaciyassa avacao bhnnio| vajjeyavyo ya sayA suhappamAo jaijaNeNaM // 41 // -sUtra kR0 niyukti (sa) jaina-agama-sAhityaH manana aura mImAMsA pR0 81

Page #160
biiyaM ajjhayaNaM 'veyAliyaM' paDhamo uddesao vaitAlIya: dvitIya adhyayana prathama uddezaka bhagavAn RSabhadeva dvArA aThAnaveM putroM ko sambodha saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha, saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA / hUvarNamaMti rAtio, jo sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM // 1 // 60. DaharA vuDDhA ya pAsahA, ganbhatthA vi cayaMti mANavA / seNe jaha vaTTayaM hare, evaM Aukhayammi tuTTatI // 2 // 1. mAtAhi pitA hi luppati, No sulabhA sugaI vi peccao 1 eyAiM bhayAiM pehiyA, AraMbhA viramejja suvvate // 3 // 62. jamiNaM jagatI puDho jagA, kammehi luppaMti pANiNo / sayameva karDoha gAhatI, No tassA mucce aTThavaM // 4 // 1 86. ( he bhavyo !) tuma bodha prApta karo / bodha kyoM nahIM prApta karate ? ( marane ke pazcAt ) paraloka meM sambodhi prApta karanA avazya hI durlabha hai| bItI huI rAteM lauTakara nahIM AtIM, aura saMyamI jIvana phira ( punaH punaH ) sulabha nahIM hai / 60. choTe bacce, bUr3he aura garbhastha zizu bhI apane jIvana (prANoM) ko chor3a dete haiM, manuSyoM ! yaha dekho ! jaise bAja baTera pakSI ko (jhapaTa kara mAra DAlatA hai; isI taraha AyuSya kSaya ( naSTa) hote hI ( mRtyu bhI prANiyoM ke prANa hara letI hai, athavA ) jIvoM kA jIvana bhI TUTa (naSTa ho jAtA hai / 61. koI vyakti mAtA-pitA Adi (ke moha meM par3akara, unhIM ) ke dvArA mArga bhraSTa kara diyA jAtA hai, yA ve saMsAra paribhramaNa karAte haiM / unheM marane para (paraloka meM) sugati ( manuSyagati yA devagati ) sulabha nahIM hotI - AsAnI se prApta nahIM hotii| ina bhayasthaloM (khataroM) ko dekha jAnakara vyakti suvratI ( vratadhArI) banakara Arambha (hiMsAdi janita bhayaMkara pApakarma) se virata - nivRtta ho jAya / 92. kyoMki (mohAndha hokara sAvadya kAryoM se avirata ) prANI isa saMsAra meM alaga-alaga apane-apane (svayaM) kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa duHkha pAte haiM, tathA (svakRta karmoM ke hI phalasvarUpa ) narakAdi yAtanA sthAnoM meM jAte haiN| apane karmoM kA svayaM phalasparza kiye ( phala bhoge) binA ( unase ) ve chUTa (mukta) nahIM (ho) sakate /

Page #161
112 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAliya vivecana-sambodhi prApti kA upadeza-isa avasarpiNI kAla ke prathama cakravartI bharata ne jaba apane 68 ladhu bhrAtAoM ko adhInatA svIkAra karane kA saMdeza bhejA, taba ve mArgadarzana ke lie prathama tIrthaMkara pitAmaha bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI sevA meM pahuMce aura hama kyA kareM?' kA samAdhAna puuchaa| taba Adi tIrthakara bhagavAn RSabhadeva apane gRhasthapakSIya putroM ko lakSya karake vibhinna pahaluoM se tyAga, vairAgya kA bodha prApta karane kA upadeza dete haiM, jo isa uddezaka meM saMkalita hai| prastuta catuHsUtrI meM ve cAra tathyoM kA bodha dete haiM (1) yahIM aura abhI jIte jI bodha prApta kara lo, parabhava meM punaH bodha-prApti sulabha nahIM, (6) mRtyu sabhI prANiyoM kI nizcita hai, . (3) mAtA-pitA Adi kA moha sugati se vaMcita kara degA, (4) mojhandha jIva apane duSkRta karmoM ke phalasvarUpa svayaM duHkhita evaM durgatiyoM meM pIr3ita hote haiN| sambodha kyA aura vaha durlabha kyoM-prathama gAthA (sUtra 86) meM yathAzIghra sambodha prApta karane kI preraNA dI gayI hai vaha sambodha kyA hai ? vRttikAra kahate haiM-samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritra, isa ratnatraya rUpa uttama dharma kA bodha hI sambodha hai| pahale to manuSya janma prApta honA atyanta kaThina hai| manuSya janma ko prApti ke sAtha Arya deza, karma bhUmi, uttama kula, kAryakSama pAMcoM indriyA~, svastha zarIra, dIrghAyu, nIrogatA tathA uttama saddharma kI prApti Adi aneka durlabha ghATiyA~ pAra karane ke bAda bhI manuSya pramAda meM par3a jAye to saddharma zravaNa aura usa para zraddhA karanA atyanta kaThina hai| jaba taka vyakti saddharma kA zravaNa aura usa para zraddhA na kara le, taba taka sambodha prApti bhI dUra hai, aisA samajhakara hI sambodha durlabhatama batAyA hai| saddharma-zravaNa se pahale hI durlabha vastue~ prApta hone para adhikAMza loga socane lagate haiM ki paraloka meM bodha prApta kara leMge, abhI kyA jaldI hai ? usakA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai'no sulahaM puNarAvi jIviyaM' arthAt yaha manuSya jIvana athavA saMyamI jIvana punaH milanA sulabha nahIM hai| do kAraNa se manuSya vartamAna meM prApta uttama avasara ko Age para TAlatA hai-(1) devaloka yA punaH manuSya loka milane kI AzA se, athavA (2) isa janma meM bhI vRddhAvasthA Ane para yA bhogoM se tapta ho jAne para, parantu zAstrakAra spaSTa kaha dete haiM ki yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki tumheM marane ke bAda devaloka milegA hI ! tiryaJcagati yA narakagati mila gaI to vahA~ sambodha pAnA prAyaH asambhava-sA hai| devagati mila gaI to bhI vahA~ samyagdarzana bodha usI ko prApta hotA hai, jo manuSya-janma meM uttama dharmakaraNI karate haiM, aura bar3I kaThinatA se agara vahA~ sambodha mila bhI gayA to bhI devatA dharmAcaraNa yA saMyamI jIvana svIkAra nahIM kara sakate, use manuSya hI kara sakate haiN| manuSya janma bhI tabhI milatA hai, jabaki prakRti bhadratA, vinItatA, sahRdayatA evaM dayA bhAva ho| mAna lo, manuSya janma mila bhI gayA to bhI pUrvokta vikaTa ghATiyA~ pAra honI atyanta kaThina hai, phira yadi manuSya janma ko bhI viSaya-bhogoM meM phaMsakara kho diyA athavA bUDhApA Adi Ane para dharma-bodha pAne kI AzA se kucha kiyA nahIM. yoM hI para hAtha dhare baiThe rahe-kyA patA hai, bur3hApA AyegA yA nahIM ? mAna lo, bur3hApA bhI A gayA, to bhI usa samaya manovRtti kaisI hogI ? dharma-zravaNa kI jijJAsA hogI yA nahIM? saddharma para zraddhA hogI yA nahIM ?

Page #162
prathama uddezaka / mAthA 89 se 12 kise patA hai ? aura phira bur3hApe meM jaba indriyAM kSINa ho jAyegI, zarIra jarjara ho jAyegA dharmAcaraNa yA saMyama pAlana karane kI zakti nahIM raha jaayegii| isalie zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki saMyamayukta mAnava jIvana punaH prApta honA durlabha hai| 'No havaNamaMti rAio' isa bodha vAkya kA bhI Azaya yahI hai ki bItA huA samaya yA avasara lauTakara nahIM aataa| isalie isa janma meM bhI jo kSaNa bIta gayA hai, vaha vApasa lauTakara nahIM AyegA, aura na yaha bharosA hai ki isa kSaNa ke bAda agale kSaNa tumhArA jIvana rahegA yA nahIM ? jIvana ke isa parama satya ko prakaTa karate hue kahA gayA hai-"saMbujmaha, ki na bajjhaha ?" isakA Azaya yahI hai ki isI janma meM aura abhI bodha prApta kara lo / jaba itane saba anukUla saMyoga prApta hai to tuma bodha kyoM nahIM prApta kara lete ? bhagavAn RSabhadeva kA yaha vairAgyaprada upadeza samasta bhavya mAnavoM ke rAga-dveSa-moha-vidAraNa karane evaM bodha prApta karane meM mahAna upayogI hai| kenopaniSada meM bhI isI prakAra kI pra "yahAM jo kucha (AtmajJAna) prApta kara liyA, vahI satya hai, agara yahAM use (AtmAdi tattva ko) nahIM jAnA to (Age) mahAn vinAza hai|' dravya sambodha kI apekSA bhAva sambodha durlabhatara-dravyanidrA se jAganA dravya sambodha hai, aura bhAvanidrA (jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI zunyatA yA pramAda) se jAganA bhAva sambodha hai, jise prApta karane kI ora zAstrakAra kA iMgita hai; kyoMki dravya sambodha kI apekSA bhAva sambodha durlabha hai| yahA~ niyuktikAra ne dravya aura bhAva se jAgaraNa aura zayana ko lekara catubhaMgI sUcita kI hai-(1) eka sAdhaka dravya se sotA hai, bhAva se jAgatA hai, (2) dUsarA dravya se jAgatA hai, bhAva se sotA hai, (3) tIsarA sAdhaka dravya se bhI sotA hai, bhAva se bhI, aura (4) cauthA sAdhaka dravya aura bhAva doMnoM se jAgatA hai| yaha caturthabhaMga hai aura yahI sarvottama hai / isake bAda prathama bhaMga ThIka hai / zeSa donoM bhaMga nikRSTa hai|' mRtya kisI ko, kisI avasthA meM nahIM chor3atI-vItarAga kevalI caramazarIrI yA tIrthaMkara Adi ine-gine mahApuruSoM ke sivAya mRtyu para kisI ne bhI vijaya prApta nahIM kii| AyuSya kI DorI TUTate hI mRtyu nizcita hai / jaise-bAja baTera para jhapaTakara usakA jIvana naSTa kara detA hai, vaise hI mRtyu AyuSya kSaya hote hI manuSya jIvana para TUTa par3atI hai / isI Azaya se dUsarI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-DaharA baDhAya .........."Aukkhayammi tutttti|' manuSya janma prApta ho jAne para bhI mRtyu nizcita hai, vaha kaba Akara galA daboca degI, yaha nizcita nahIM hai, isalie sambodha prApta karane tathA dharmArAdhanA karane meM vilamva nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha Azaya isa gAthA meM garbhita hai| -kenopaniSad 1 (ka) sUtrakRtoga zIlAMkavRtti pR0 54 ke AdhAra para (kha) ihacedavedIdatha satyamasti, na cedavedInmahatI vinaSTi: 2 (ka) davvaM nidAyo daMsaNaNANatavasaMjamA bhAve / / ahigArI puNa bhaNio , NANe tava-dasaNa-carite // (sa) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti bhASAnuvAda bhAga 1, pR0 161 -sUtrakRtAMga niyukta gAthA0 42

Page #163
sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-betAlIya. mAtA-pitA Adi kA moha durgati se nahIM bacA pAtA-kaI loga yaha soca lete haiM ki mAtA-pitA ke kAraNa hama tara jaayeNge| isa bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa karate huye tatIya gAthA (61) meM kahA gayA hai'mAyAhi piyAhiM luppii|' eAI bhayAI pehiyA ........""suvvae-isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke moha se viveka vikala hokara unake nimitta se nAnA pApakarma karane se durgatigamanAdi jo khatare paidA hote haiM, unheM jAna-dekhakara (kama-se-kama) vratadhArI-zrAvaka banakara ukta nirarthaka ArambhAdi sAvadya (pApa) kAryoM se ruke-bce| yahAM mAtA-pitA Adi kI gRhastha zrAvaka-dharmocita sevA AjJApAlana Adi kartavya-pAlana kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai, kintu unake prati mohAndha hokara zrAvaka dharma viruddha andha paramparAgata hiMsAjanaka kuprathAoM kA pAlana karane tathA pazubali, madirApAnAdi durvyasana, hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, lUTapATa, DakaitI, girahakaTo Adi bhayaMkara pApakarma se bacane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| svakRta karmoM kA phalabhoga svayaM ko hI karanA hogA-pUrvagAthA ke sandarbha meM "mAtA-pitA Adi pArivArikajanoM ke lie kiye gaye pApakarma kA phala svayaM (putra) ko nahIM bhoganA par3egA", isa bhrAnti ke zikAra vyaktiyoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara caturtha gAthA (sU0 62) meM kahA gayA hai-"jamiNaM jagatI "mucce apaTaThavaM :" isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jagata meM samasta prANiyoM ke karma pathaka-pathaka haiM, una svakRta karmoM ke phalasvarUpa vyakti svayaM hI yAtanA sthAnoM meM (phala bhogane ke lie) jAtA hai / karmoM kA phala bhoge vinA chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| isa gAthA meM tIna rahasyArtha chipe haiM-(1) putrAdi ke badale meM mAtA-pitA Adi una putrAdi-kRtakarmoM kA phala nahIM bhogeMge, (2) sabake karma sammilita nahIM hai ki eka ke badale dUsarA usa karma kA phala bhoga le, isalie vyakti ko svayaM hI svakRta karmaphala bhoganA pdd'egaa| (3) svakRtaM karmaphala se chuTakArA na to mAtA-pitA Adi svajana dilA sakege, na devatA, Izvara yA koI viziSTa zaktizAlI vyakti hI dilA sakeMge, svakRta karma se chuTakArA vyakti svayaM hI karmodaya ke samaya samabhAva se bhogakara pA skegaa| athavA ahiMsA, saMyama (mahAvrata grahaNa) evaM viziSTa tapasyA se una karmoM kI nirjarA kie binA una (karmoM) se chuTakArA nahIM ho skegaa| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-pecca paraloka meM jAne para / 'yo hUvaNamaMti rAtio=niHsandeha rAtriyAM (vyatIta samaya) vApasa nahIM lauTatI, vharA=choTe bcce| cayaMtijIvana yA prANoM ko chor3a dete haiM / seNe= zyenabAja / vaTTayaM vartaka=bataka yA baTera pakSI / hare=mAra DAlatA hai| mAtAhi pitAhiM luppati, No sulamA sugaI vi peccao koI vyakti mAtAoM (mAtA, dAdI, nAnI, cAcI, tAI, mausI, mAmI Adi) tathA pitAoM (pitA, dAdA, tAU, cAcA, nAnA, bAbA, mausA, mAmA Adi) ke moha meM par3akara dharma AcaraNa se virata ho jAtA hai, use unhIM ke dvArA saMsAra bhramaNa karAyA jAtA hai| paraloka meM usake lie sugati 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti pR0 55 ke AdhAra para (kha) svayaMkRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA, phalaM tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham / pareNa datta yadi labhyate sphaTa. svayaM kataM karma nirarthaka taTA . .

Page #164
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 63 se 14 115 bhI sulabha nahIM hai| kisI prati meM mAyAi piyAi luppati"pAThAntara hai, artha hotA hai-mAtA ke dvArA, yA pitA ke dvArA dharmamArga se bhraSTa kara diyA jAtA hai| cUrNikAra ne nAgArjunIya sammata pAThAntara sUcita kiyA hai-"mAtApitaro ya bhAtaro vilabhejja sukeNa paccae / " putrAdi ke badale mAtA, pitA, pitAmahAdi yA bhAI Adi bhI marane ke bAda paraloka meM kaise unake karmaphala prApta kara sakate haiM ? yA putrAdi ko mAtApitA Adi paraloka meM kaise prApta ho sakate haiM ? pehiyA=dekhakara, cUrNi meM pAThAntara hai-dehiyA / artha samAna hai| sunvate suvrata-zreSTha bratadhArI bnkr| vRttikAra isake badale 'suTTite' pAThAntara sacita karake vyAkhyA karate haiM-bhalI bhAMti dharma meM sthita-sthira hokara / jamiNaM kyoMki jo puruSa sAvadya-anuSThAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hote, unakI yaha dazA hotI hai| puDho pRthak-pRthak / jagA pANiNo= jIvadhArI prANI / luppaMti=vilupta-duHkhita hote haiN| gAhatI=narakAdi yAtanA sthAnoM meM avagAhana karate hai-bhaTakate haiM / athavA una duHkha hetuka karmoM kA gAhana-vardhana (vRddhi) karate haiM / 'jo tassA mucce apuTThavaM'= azubhAcaraNa janya pApakarmoM ke vipAka se aspRSTa-achue rahakara (bhoge binA) ve mukta nahIM ho skte|' anityabhAva-darzana 63 devA gaMdhavva-rakkhasA, asurA mUmicarA sirIsivA / __rAyA nara-seTi-mAhaNA, ThANA te vi cayaMti dukkhiyA // 5 // . . 64 kAmehi ya saMthavehi ya, giddhA kammasahA kAleja jNtvo| tAle jaha baMdhaNaccute, evaM Aukhayammi tuTTatI // 6 // 63. devatA, gandharva, rAkSasa, asura, bhUmicara (bhUmi para calane vAle), sarIsRpa (saraka kara calane vAle sAMpa Adi tiyaMca), rAjA, manuSya, nagaraseTha yA nagara kA zreSTha puruSa aura brAhmaNa, ye sabhI duHkhita ho kara (apane-apane) sthAnoM ko chor3ate haiN| * 64. kAma-bhogoM (kI tRSNA) meM aura (mAtA-pitA, strI-putra Adi)paricitajanoM meM gRddha-Asakta prANI (karmavipAka ke samaya) avasara Ane para apane karma kA phala bhogate hue AyuSya ke kSaya hone para aise TUTate (mara jAte) haiM, jaise bandha se chuTA huA tAlaphala (tAr3a kA phala) nIce gira jAtA hai| vivecana-sabhI prANiyoM ke jIvana kI asthiratA evaM anityatA-prastuta do gAthAoM meM do pahaluoM se jIvana kI samApti batAI hai-(1) cAroM hI gati ke jIvoM ke sthAna anitya haiM, (2) Asakta prANI AyuSya kSaya hote hI samApta ho jAte haiN| sabhI sthAna anitya haiM--saMsAra meM koI bhI gati, yoni pada, zArIrika sthiti yA Arthika sthiti Adi sthAyI nahIM hai, cAhe vaha devagati kA kisI bhI koTi kA deva ho, cAhe manuSya gati kA kisI bhI zreNI kA mAnava ho, cAhe tiryaJcagati kA kisI bhI jAti kA vizAlakAya jantu ho, athavA aura koI ho, sabhI ko mRtyu Ate hI, athavA azubha karmoM kA udaya hote hI apanI pUrva sthiti vivaza va duHkhita hokara chor3anI par3atI hai, isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-devA gaMdhavva 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti 54 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 16

Page #165
116 sUtrakRtAMga - dvitIya adhyayana - vaitAlIya rakkhasA ''''cayaMti duvikhayA / Azaya yaha hai - manuSya bhrAntivaza yaha soca letA hai ki manuSya marakara punaH manuSya hI banatA hai, ataH mujhe phira yahI gati milegI, athavA maiM rAjA, nagaraseTha yA brAhmaNa Adi pada para varNa - jAti meM sadaiva sthAyI rahU~gA, yA merI vartamAna sukhI sthiti, yaha parivAra, dhana, dhAma Adi sadaiva aise hI bane raheMge, parantu mRtyu AtI hai, yA pApakarma udaya meM Ate haiM, taba sArI AzAoM para pAnI phira jAtA hai, sabhI sthAna ulaTa-palaTa jAte haiM / vyakti apane pUrva sthAnoM yA sthitiyoM ke moha meM mUr3ha hokara unase cipakA rahatA hai, parantu jaba usa sthiti ko chor3ane kA avasara AtA hai, to bhArI mana se vilApa - pazcAttApa karatA huA duHkhita hokara chor3atA hai, kyoMki use usa samaya bahuta bar3A dhakkA lagatA hai| devatA ko amara ( na marane vAlA) batAyA gayA hai; isa bhrAnti ke nivAraNAtha isa gAthA meM deva, gandharva, rAkSasa evaM asura Adi prAyaH sabhI prakAra ke devoM kI sthiti bhI anitya, vinAzI evaM parivartanazIla batAI hai / gItA meM bhI devoM kI sthiti anitya batAI gaI hai / zAstrakAra kA yaha Azaya garbhita hai ki sujJa mAnava apanI gati, jAti, zarIra, dhana, dhAma, parivAra, pada Adi samasta sthAnoM ko anitya evaM tyAjya samajha kara inake prati moha mamatA svayaM chor3a de, tAki inheM chor3ate samaya duHkhI na honA par3e / vAstava meM devoM ko amara kahane kA Azaya kevala yahI hai ki ve akAlamRtyu se nahIM marate / viSaya-bhogoM evaM paricitoM meM Asakta jIvoM kI dazA bhI vahI - isa dvitIya gAthA meM bhI usI asthiratA kI jhAMkI dekara manuSya kI isa mrAnti ko tor3ane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai ki vaha yaha na samajha le ki paMcendriya viSaya-bhogoM kA adhikAdhika sevana karane se tRpti ho jAegI aura ye viSaya bhoga merA sAtha kabhI nahIM chor3eMge, tathA mAtA-pitA, strI- putra Adi sajIva tathA dhana, dhAma, bhUmi Adi nirjIva paricita padArtha sadA hI mere sAtha raheMge, ye mujhe mauta se yA duHkha se bacA leMge / jaba azubha karma udaya Ae~ge aura AyuSya kSaya ho jAegA, taba na to ye viSaya-bhoga sAtha raheMge aura na hI paricita padArtha / ina sabhI ko chor3akara jAnA par3egA, athavA pApakarmodayavaza bhayaMkara duHkha ke garta meM giranA par3egA / phira vyartha hI kAma-bhogoM para yA paricita padArthoM para Asakti karake kyoM pApa karma kA bandha karate ho, jisase phala bhogate samaya duHkhita honA par3e ? 'kAmehi saMthavehi tuTTatI' gAthA kA yahI Azaya hai / kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - rAyA = - cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, samrAT, rANA, rAva rAjA, ThAkura jAgIradAra Adi sabhI prakAra ke zAsaka / kAmehi = icchAkAma ( viSayecchA) aura madanakAma ( kAmabhoga ) 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 55 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para pR0 263 6 ( ka ) ........" svargalokA amRtatvaM bhjnte''|" (kha) " te taM bhuktvA svargalokaM vizAlaM, kSINe puNye martyalokaM vizanti / " - bhagavadgItA a0 6 / 21 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 263 - kaThopaniSad a0 1: vallI 3, palo0 12-13

Page #166
prathama rahegaka / gApA 65 se 66 meN| saMpavehiya=aura mAtA-pitA, strI putra Adi sajIva evaM dhana, dhAma, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi nirjIva paricita padArthoM meN| kammasahA-vRttikAra ke anusAra-karmavipAka (karmaphala) ko sahate bhogate hue| cUrNikAra-'kammasahe' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate haiM-kAmebhyaH saMstavebhyazca kammasahitti-karmabhiH saha truTyatIti / ' karmoM ke sAtha hI Ayu karmoM ke kSaya hone ke sAtha hI una kAma-bhogoM evaM paricita padArthoM se sambandha TUTa jAtA hai / arthAt-tuTTatI jIvana rahita ho jAte haiN| ThANA te vi cayaM ti dukkhiyAye sabhI apane sthAnoM ko duHkhita hokara chor3ate haiN| karma-vipAka-darzana 65 je yAvi bahussue siyA, dhammie mAhaNe bhikkhue siyaa| ___ abhinUmakaDehi mucchie, tivvaM se kammehi kiccatI // 7 // 96 aha pAsa vivegamuTThie, avitiNNe iha bhAsatI dhuvaM / ___NAhisi AraM kato paraM, behAse kammehi kiccatI // 8 // 15. yadi koI bahuzruta-aneka zAstra pAraMgata ho, cAhe dhArmika-dharmakriyAzIla ho, brAhmaNa (mAhana) ho yA bhikSu (bhikSAjIvI) ho, yadi vaha mAyAmaya-pracchanna dAmbhika kRtyoM meM Asakta (mUcchita) haiM to vaha karmoM dvArA atyanta tIvratA se pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai| 66. aba tuma dekho ki jo (anyatIrthI sAdhaka) (parigraha kA) tyAga athavA (saMsAra kI anityatA kA) viveka (jJAna) karake pravrajyA grahaNa karane ko udyata hotA hai, parantu vaha saMsAra-sAgara se pAra nahIM ho vaha yahA~ yA dhArmika jagata meM dhruva-mokSa ke sambandha meM bhASaNa mAtra karatA hai| (he ziSya !) tuma (bhI una mokSavAdI anyatIthiyoM kA Azraya lekara) isa loka tathA paraloka ko kaise jAna sakate ho ? ve (anyatIrthI ubhaya bhraSTa hokara) madhya meM hI karmoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAte haiN| vivecana-dAmbhika evaM bhASaNazUra sAdhakaH karmoM se pIr3ita-prastuta gAthA dvaya meM una sAdhakoM se sAvadhAna rahane kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai, jo mAyAyukta kRtyoM meM Asakta haiM. athavA jo mokSa ke viSaya meM kevala bhASaNa karate haiM, kyoMki ye donoM rAga-dvaSa (mAyA-mAna-kaSAya) ke vaza hokara aisA karate haiM, aura rAgadveSa karmabandha ke bIja hai, ataH ve nAnA karmabandha karake karmodaya ke samaya duHkhita-pIr3ita hote haiN| isalie donoM gAthAoM ke anta meM kahA gayA hai" "kammehi kiccati / prathama prakAra ke anyatIrthI sAdhaka (bahuzruta, dhArmika, brAhmaNa yA bhizru) athavA anya sAdhaka gRhatyAgI evaM pravajita hote hue bhI saste, sulabha mokSa patha kA sabjabAga dikhAte haiM, kintu ve svayaM mokSapatha se kAphI dUra haiM, mokSa to kyA, loka-paraloka kA bhI puNya-pApa Adi kA bhI unheM yathArtha jJAna nahIM hai, na hI antara meM mokSa mArga para zraddhA hai, aura na ratnatraya rUpa mokSamArga para calate haiM, taba bhalA ve 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 54-55 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pRSTha 17

Page #167
- 118 sUtrakRtAMga- dvitIya adhyayana - vaitAlIya kaise saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara sakate haiM ? samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya hI to mokSapatha hai, jisakA unheM samyagjJAna - bodha nahIM hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki mAyAcAra yukta anuSThAnoM meM adhikAdhika Asakti athavA mokSa kA bhASaNa mAtra karane vAle koI bhI sAdhaka pravrajita yA dhArmika hokara karmakSaya karane ke badale ghora karmabandhana kara lete haiM, jo karmodaya ke samaya unheM atyanta pIr3A dete haiM / kadAcit haThapUrvaka ajJAnatapa, kaThora kriyAkANDa yA ahiMsAdi ke AcaraNa ke kAraNa unheM svargAdi sukha yA ihalaukika viSaya-sukha mila bhI jAe~, to bhI ve sAtAvedanIya karmaphala bhoga ke samaya atIva gRddha hokara dharma mArga se vimukha ho jAyeMge / phalataH ve sAtAvedanIya karma bhI unake lie bhAvI por3A ke kAraNa bana jAyeMge / NAhisi AraM kato paraM - yaha vAkya ziSyoM ko pUrvokta donoM koTi ke anyatIrthI sAdhakoM se yadi tuma mokSa aura loka se anakaise saMsAra aura mokSa ko jAna sAvadhAna rahane ke lie prayukta hai / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ziSyoM ! bhijJa kore bhASaNabhaTToM kA Azraya lekara unake pakSa ko apanAoge to sakoge ? 8 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - abhiNUmakaDehi mucchie = abhimukha rUpa se ( calAkara ) 'NUma' yAni mAyAcAra kRta asadanuSThAnoM meM mUcchita - gRddha / kammoha kiccati = ve (pUrvokta sAdhaka) karmoM se chede jAte haiMpIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / vivegaM = viveka ke do artha haiM - parityAga aura parijJAna / yahA~ kucha anurUpa prAsaMgika zabdoM kA adhyAhAra karake isakI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai - parigraha kA tyAga karake " yA saMsAra kI anityatA jAnakara / avitiSNe = saMsAra sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara pAte / dhruva = zAzvata hone se dhruva yahA~ mokSa artha meM / ataH dhruva kA artha hai mokSa yA usakA upAyarUpa saMyama / 12 nAhisa AraM kato paraM = vRttikAra ke anusAra una anyatorthikoM ke pUrvokta mArga kA Azraya karake AraM - isa loka ko tathA paraM - paraloka ko kaise jAna sakegA ? athavA AraM yAnI gRhastha dharma aura paraM (pAraM ) arthAt prabrajyA ke paryAya ko athavA AraM yAnI saMsAra ko aura paraM yAnI mokSa ko .... 13 cUrNikAra isake badale 'Na hisi AraM paraM vA' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate haiM- 'NaNehi sittina nayiSyasi mokSam AtmAnaM paraM vA / tattrAtmA AraM paraM para eva / " arthAt una anyataithikoM ke mata kA * Azraya lene para AraM yAnI AtmA svayaM aura paraM yAnI para-dUsare ko mokSa nahIM le jA sakoge / vehAse = antarAla (madhya) meM hI, ito bhraSTastato bhraSTaH hokara majhadhAra meM hI / & sutrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, pR0 56 ke AdhAra para 10 11 12 13 Abhimukhyena NUmaMti karmamAyA vA tatkRtaM rasadanuSThAnaH mUcchitA gRddhAH / vivekaM parityAgaM parigrahasya, parijJAnaM vA saMsArasya '' / dhruvo mokSastaM, tadupAyaM vA saMyamaM .... / kathaM jJAsyasyAraM ihabhavaM kuto vA paraM paralokaM; yadi vA Aramiti gRhasthatvaM, paramiti prabrajyAparyAyam, athavA Aramiti saMsAraM, paramiti mokssm|" sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 56 ke anusAra

Page #168
prathama uddezaka : gASA-97. mAyAcAra kA kaTuphala 67 jai vi ya NigiNe kise care, jai vi ya bhujiya maasmNtso| je iha mAyAi minjatI, AgaMtA gambhAya'NaMtaso // 6 // 67. jo vyakti isa saMsAra meM mAyA Adi se bharA hai, vaha yadyapi (cAhe) nagna (nirvastra) evaM (ghora tapa se) kRza hokara vicare aura (yadyapi) kadAcit mAsakhamaNa kare; kintu (mAyA Adi ke phalasvarUpa) vaha ananta kAla taka garbha meM AtA rahatA hai - garbhavAsa ko prApta karatA hai| vivecana-mAyAdi yukta utkRSTa kriyA aura tapa : saMsAra-vRddhi ke kAraNa-prastuta sUtra gAthA meM karmakSaya ke lie svIkAra kI gayI mAyA yukta vyakti kI nagnatA, kRzatA evaM utkRSTa tapasyA ko karmabandha kI aura paramparA se janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra paribhramaNa kI jar3a batAyI jAtI hai, kAraNa batAyA gayA hai-je iha mAyAi mijjaI' / Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka niSkiJcana hai, nirvastra hai, kaThora kriyAoM evaM paMcAgni tapa Adi se jisane zarIra ko kRza kara liyA hai, utkRSTa dIrgha tapasyA karatA hai, kintu yadi vaha mAyA(kapaTa), dambha, vaJcanA, dhokhAdhar3I; ajJAna evaM krodha, ahaMkAra, lobha, moha Adi se lipaTA huA hai, to usase mokSa dUrAti dUra hotA calA jAtA hai, vaha anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / yahA~ mAyA zabda se upalakSaNa se samasta kaSAyoM aura Abhyantara parigrahoM kA grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / vAstava meM karmoM se mukta hue binA makti nahIM ho sakatI, aura karmoM se mukti rAga, dveSa, moha, kaSAya Adi ke chuTe binA ho nahIM sktii| vyakti cAhe jitanI kaThora sAdhanA kara le, jaba taka usake antara se rAga, dveSa, moha, mAyA Adi nahIM chUTate, taba taka vaha caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM hI ananta bAra paribhramaNa karatA rhegaa| yadyapi tapasyA sAdhanA karma-mukti kA kAraNa avazya hai, lekina vaha rAga, dveSa, kAma, moha, mithyAtva, ajJAna Adi se yukta hogI to saMsAra kA kAraNa bana jaayegii| isI Azaya se uttarAdhyayana sUtra, isibhAsiyAiM evaM dhammapada Adi meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo ajJAnI mAsika upavAsa ke anta meM kuza kI noMka para Aye jitanA bhojana karatA hai, vaha jinokta ratnatraya rUpa dharma kI solahavIM kalA ko bhI nahIM pA sktaa|" - 'je iha mAyAi.."NaMta so' vAkya kI vyAkhyA-vRttikAra ke anusAra-jo (tIthika) isa loka meM mAyA Adi se paripUrNa hai, upalakSaNa se kaSAyoM se yukta hai, vaha garbha meM bAra-bAra AtA rahegA, ananta bAra. yAnI aparimita kAla taka / cUrNikAra 'jai viha mAyAi mijjati "aisA pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA 14 dekhiye- isI ke samarthaka pATha:(ka) mAse-mAse tu jo bAlo kusaggeNaM tu bhujae / na so suyakkhAya dhammassa kalaM agghai solasiM // .. -uttarAdhyayana a06/44 (kha) mAse-mAse kusaggena bAlo bhujeyya bhojnN.| . . . na so saMkhata dhammAnaM kalaM agghati solasi // -dhammapada 70 (ga) indanAgeNa arahatA isiNA buitaM-mAse mAse ya jo bAlo kusaggeNa maahaare| Na se sukkhAya dhammassa agghatI satimaM kalaM // 13 // -iMsibhAsiyAI ba0 13 pR0 13

Page #169
120 sUtrakRtAMga - dvitIya adhyayana-caitAlI karate haiM- mAyA kA artha hai - jahA~ nidaza (kathana) anirdiSTa - aprakaTa rakhA jAtA hai| una mAyA pramukha kaSAyoM se yadi vaha sAdhaka bharA (yukta) hai to| 14 pApa-virati-upadeza 68. purisorama pAvakammuNA, paliyaMtaM maNuyANa joviyaM / sannA iha kAmamucchiyA, mohaM jaMti narA asaMbuDA // 10 // 66. jayayaM viharAhi jogavaM, aNupANA paMthA duruttarA / aNusAsaNameva pakkame vIrehiM sammaM pavediyaM // 11 // 100. virayA vIrA samuTThiyA, kohAkAtariyA diposaNA / pANe Na hati samvaso, pAvAto viramA'bhinivbuDA // 12 // 68. he puruSa ! pApakarma se uparata - nivRtta ho jaa| manuSyoM kA jIvana sAnta - nAzavAn hai / jo mAnava isa manuSya janma meM yA isa saMsAra meM Asakta haiM, tathA viSaya-bhogoM meM mUcchita -gRddha haiM, aura hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApoM se nivRtta nahIM haiM, ve moha ko prApta hote haiM, athavA mohakarma kA saMcaya karate haiM / 66. (he puruSa !) tU yatanA (yatna) karatA huA, pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti se yukta hokara vicaraNa kara, kyoMki sUkSma prANiyoM se yukta mArga ko (upayoga yatanA ke binA) pAra karanA duSkaradustara hai / ata: zAsana- jina pravacana ke anurUpa ( zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra ) ( saMyama mArga meM) parAkrama (saMyamAnuSThAna) kro| sabhI rAgadveSa vijetA vIra arihantoM ne samyak prakAra se yahI batAyA hai / 100. jo (hiMsA Adi pApoM se) virata haiM, jo (karmoM ko vidAraNa- vinaSTa karane meM) vIra hai, (gRha - Arambha - parigraha Adi kA tyAga kara saMyama pAlana meM) samutthita- udyata hai, jo krodha aura mAyA Adi kaSAyoM tathA parigrahoM ko dUra karane vAle haiM, jo sarvathA ( mana-vacana-kAyA se) prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karate, tathA jo pApa se nivRtta haiM, ve puruSa (krodhAdi zAnta ho jAne se mukta jIva ke samAna) zAnta haiM / vivecana - pApakarma se virata hone kA upadeza - prastuta trisUtrI meM sAdhu-jIvana meM pApakarma se dUra rahane kA paramparAgata upadeza vividha pahaluoM se diyA gayA hai| inameM pApakarma se nivRtti ke lie nimnokta bodhasUtra hai (1) jIvana nAzavAn hai, isalie vividha pApakarmoM se dUra raho / (2) viSayAsakta manuSya hiMsAdi pApoM meM par3akara mohamUr3ha banate haiM / 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMka zIlAMkavRtti patra 57, (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNa ( mu0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 17

Page #170
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 18 se 100 121 (3) yatanApUrvaka samiti-guptiyukta hokara pravRtti karane se pApakarmabandha nahIM hotaa| (4) jo hiMsAdi pApoM tathA krodhAdi kaSAyoM se virata hokara saMyama meM udyata haiM, ve mukta AtmA ke samAna zAnta evaM sukhI haiN| pApa karma kyA hai, kaise baMdhate-chUTate haiM ? -bahuta se sAdhaka sAdhu-jIvana ko to svIkAra kara lete haiM, parantu pApa-puNya kA samyak parijJAna unheM nahIM hotA, na hI ve yaha jAnate haiM ki pApakarma kaise-kaise ba~dha jAte haiM ? aura kaise una pApakarmoM se chuTakArA ho sakatA hai ? prastuta trisUtrI meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne samasta karma-vidAraNa vIra tIrthaMkaroM dvArA upAdiSTa pApakarma viSayaka parijJAna diyA hai / pApakarma ve haiM, jo AtmA ko nIce girA dete haiM, usakI zuddhatA, svAbhAvikatA aura nirmalatA para ajJAna, moha Adi kA gAr3ha AvaraNa DAla dete haiM, jisase AtmA Urdhvagamana nahIM kara pAtA, vikAsa nahIM kara paataa| pApakarmoM ke kAraNa hI to prANI ko samyaka dharmamArga nahIM mila pAtA aura bAra-bAra moha evaM ajJAna ke kAraNa pApa meM adhikAkidha vRddhi karake naraka, tiryaMca Adi duHkha pradAyaka gatiyoM meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| isIlie gAthA 98 meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai-'purisorama paavkmmunnaa'| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki aba taka tuma ajJAnadivaza pApakarmoM meM bAra-bAra pha~sate rahe, janma-maraNa karate rahe, kintu aba isa pApakarma se virata ho jaao| isa kArya meM zIghratA isalie karanI hai ki jiMdagI kA koI bharosA nahIM hai, vaha nAzavAna hai| jo manuSya isa zarIrAdi jIvana ko, moha meM par3akara ise viSaya-bhogoM meM naSTa kara dete haiM, vividha hiMsAdi pApa karake zarIra ko poSate rahate haiM, tapa-saMyama ke kaSTa se katarAte haiM, ve mohanIya pramukha aneka pApakarmoM kA saMcaya kara lete haiM, unakA phala bhogate samaya phira mohAvRta ho jAte haiN| isalie saddharmAcaraNa evaM tapa-saMyama dvArA pApakarma se zIghra virata ho jAnA caahie| prazna hotA hai-pApakarma to pratyeka pravRtti meM honA sambhava hai, isase kaise bacA jAya ? isake lie 66 gAthA meM kahA gayA- 'jayayaM viharAhi. paveiyaM / arthAt pratyeka pravRtti yatanApUrvaka karane se pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| dazavakAlika Adi zAstroM meM yahI upAya pApakarmabandha se bacane kA batAyA hai| AcArAMga Adi zAstroM meM yatratatra pApakarma se bacane kI vidhi batAyI gayI hai| pA~ca samiti, tInagupti, paMcamahAvrata, dazayatidharma Adi saba pApakarma se bacane ke zAstrokta evaM jinokta upAya haiM / pApakarma kA bandha pramatta yoga se, kaSAya se, hiMsAdi meM pravRtta hone se hotA hai / pApakarma se virata sAdhaka kaisA hotA hai, usakI kyA pahicAna hai ? isake lie gAthA 100 meM spaSTa batAyA hai-(1) ve hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta hote haiM, (2) karmakSaya karane ke avasara para vIravRtti dhAraNa kara lete haiM, (3) saMyamapAlana meM udyata hote haiM, (4) krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko pAsa nahIM phaTakane dete, (5) mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se prANihiMsA nahIM karate, (6) pApakarmabandha hone ke kAraNoM (mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, azubha yoga, se dUra rahate haiM, (7) aise sAdhaka mukta jIvoM ke samAna zAnta hote haiN| 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 56 ke AdhAra

Page #171
122 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-paliyaMtaM vattikAra ne isake saMskRta meM do rUpa-'palyAnta' evaM 'paryanta' mAnakara vyAkhyA kI hai ki puruSoM kA jIvana adhika se adhika tIna palya (palyopama) paryanta TikatA hai| aura puruSoM kA saMyama jIvana to palyopama ke madhya meM hotA hai / athavA puruSoM kA jIvana paryanta sAnta -nAzavAn hai / jogavaM saMyama-yoga se yukta yAnI paMcasamiti-trigupti se yukta hokara / aNusAsaNaM= zAstra yA Agama ke anusAra / aNupANA= sUkSma prANiyoM se yukta / vIrehi karmavidAraNa-vIra arihantoM ne / kohakAyariyAipIsaNA-krodha aura kAtarikA=mAyA, Adi zabda se mAna, lobha, mohanIya karma Adi se dUra / abhinimbur3A=zAnta / 17 parISahasahana-upadeza 101 Na vi tA ahameva luppae, luppaMtI logaMsi pANiNo / evaM sahie'dhipAsate, aNihe se puTTho'dhiyAsae // 13 / / 102 dhuNiyA kuliyaM va levavaM, kasae dehamaNAsaNAdihi / avihiMsAmeva pavvae, aNudhammo muNiNA pavedito / 14 // 103 sauNI jaha paMsuguMDiyA, vidhuNiya dhaMsayatI siyaM rayaM / evaM daviovahANavaM, kammaM khavati tavassi mAhaNe // 15 // 101. jJAnAdi se sampanna sAdhaka isa prakAra dekhe (Atma-nirIkSaNa kare) ki zIta-uSNa Adi parISahoM (kaSToM) se kevala maiM hI pIr3ita nahIM kiyA jA rahA hU~, kintu saMsAra meM dUsare prANI bhI (inase) pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / ataH una parISahoM kA sparza hone para vaha (saMyamI) sAdhaka krodhAdi yA rAga-dvaSamoha se rahita hokara unheM (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana kre| 102. jaise lIpI huI dIvAra-bhIta (lepa) girA kara patalI kara dI jAtI hai, vaise hI anazana ke dvArA deha ko kRza kara denA-sukhA denA cAhie / tathA (sAdhaka ko) ahiMsA dharma meM hI gati prApti karanI cAhie / yahI anudharma-parISahopasarga sahana rUpa evaM ahiMsAdi dharma samayAnukUla yA mokSAnukUla hai, jisakA prarUpaNa munIndra sarvajJa prabhu ne kiyA hai| 103. jaise dhUla se bharI huI pakSiNI apane aMgoM yA paMkhoM ko phar3aphar3Akara zarIra meM lagI huI raja ko jhAr3a detI hai, isI prakAra bhavya upadhAna Adi tapasyA karane vAlA tapasvI puruSa karma raja ko jhAr3a (naSTa kara) detA hai| vivecana-parISaha aura upasarga : kyoM aura kaise sahe ?-prastuta trisUtrI meM zIta aura uSNa parISahoMupasargoM ko sahana karane kA upadeza kyoM hai ? tathA parISahAdi kaise kisa paddhati se sahanA cAhie ? isa sambandha meM mArga nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / parISaha jaina dharma kA pAribhASika zabda hai| tattvArthasUtra meM kahA gayA hai....'mArgAcyavana-nirjarAthaM pariSoDhavyAH parISahAH,-dharmamArga se vicalita yA bhraSTa na hone tathA nirjarA ke lie jo kaSTa mana-vacana-kAyA se sahe jAte haiM, ve parISaha kahalAte haiM / 18 aise parISaha 22 haiN| 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMka zIlAMkavRtti patra 57 18 tattvArthasUtra a0 9/3

Page #172
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 101 se 103 123 AcArAMga-sUtra meM do prakAra ke parISaha batAye gaye haiM-zIta aura uSNa / jinheM anukUla aura pratikUla parISaha bhI kahA jAtA hai / 22 parISahoM meM se strI aura satkAra, ye do zIta yA anukUla parISaha kahalAte haiM, tathA zeSa 20 parISaha uSNa yA pratikUla kahalAte haiN| isIprakAra upasarga bhI zota aura uSNa donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| 6 upasarga parISaha sahana kyoM karanA cAhie? isake lie zAstrakAra cintana sUtra prastuta karate haiM-(1) ye upasarga aura parISaha mujhe hI pIr3ita nahIM karate, saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ko pIDita karate haiN| parantu pUrvakRta karmodayavaza jaba ye kaSTa sAdhAraNa vyakti para Ate haiM, to vaha hAya-hAya karatA huA inheM bhogatA hai, jisase karmakSaya (nirjarA) ke badale aura adhikAdhika karma baMdha kara letA haiM, jJAnAdi sampanna sAdhaka pUrvakRta azubha karmoM kA phala jAnakara inheM zatru nahIM, mitra ke rUpa meM dekhatA hai, kyoMki ye parISaha yA upasarga sAdhaka ko karmanirjarA kA avasara pradAna karate haiM, dharma para dRr3hatA kI bhI kasauTI karate haiM / ataH parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samatApUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| usa samaya na to una kaSTadAtAoM yA kaSToM para krodha kare, aura na kaSTasahiSNu hone kA garva kare / anukUla parISaha yA upasarga Ane para viSayasukha lolupatAvaza vicalita na ho, apane dharma para DaTA rhe| inheM sahana karane se sAdhaka meM kaSTasahiSNutA, dhIratA, kAyotsarga-zakti, Atma-zakti Adi guNoM meM vRddhi hotI hai / ajJAnI loga vividha kaSToM ko sahate haiM, para vivaza hokara, samabhAva se nahIM, isI kAraNa ve nirjarA ke avasaroM ko kho dete haiN| parISaha aura upasarga sahane ke sahaja upAya-zAstrakAra ne parISaha aura upasarga ko sahajatA se sahane ke lie tIna upAya batAye haiM (1) zarIra ko anazana Adi (upavAsAdi) tapazcaryA ke dvArA kRza kara deM; (2) parISaha yA upasarga ke Ane para ahiMsA dharma meM DaTA rahe; (3) upasarga yA parISaha ko pUrvakRta karmodayajanya jAnakara samabhAva se bhoga kara karmaraja ko jhAr3a de / yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai ki svecchA se apanAye hue kaSToM ko manuSya kaSTa anubhava nahIM karatA, kintu jaba dUsarA unhIM kaSToM ko dene lagatA hai to kaSTa asahya ho jAte haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka ha~sate-ha~sate sahane ke lie pahale sAdhaka ko svecchA se vividha kaSToM ko-anazanAdi tapasyA, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, kAyotsarga, sevA, AtApanA, vastrasaMyama, kAyakleza, pratisaMlInatA, UnodarI, rasaparityAga, vRtti saMkSepa Adi ke mAdhyama se apanAkara abhyAsa karanA caahie| AcArAMga sUtra meM isake lie samyak mArgadarzana diyA gayA hai| 16 itthIsakkAra-parIsaho ya do bhAva sIyalA ee / ___ sesA vIsaM uNhA parIsahA hu~ti nAyavvA // -AcA0 niyukti gA0 203 20 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 57-58 ke AdhAra para (kha) 'kasehi appANaM jarehi appANaM __ -AcArAMga zru.0 1 a0 4 u0 3/141

Page #173
124 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya abhyAsa paripakva ho jAne para sAdhu-jIvana meM akasmAt koI bhI upasarga yA parISaha A par3e to usa samaya ahiMsA dharma ke guNoM-kSamA, dayA, dhairya Adi ko dhAraNa karanA caahie| usa samaya na to usa parISaha yA upasarga ke nimitta ko kosanA cAhie aura na hI jhuMjhalAnA yA jhallAnA caahie| vilApa, ArtadhyAna, roSa, yA dvaSa karanA bhAvahiMsA hai, aura yaha prakArAntara se AtmahiMsA (Atma guNoM kA ghAta) hai| jaina darzana kA mAnA huA siddhAnta hai ki manuSya para koI bhI vipattI, saMkaTa, yAtanA yA kaSTa athavA duHkha pUrvakRta azubha karmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa Ate haiM, parantu ajJAnI vyakti asAtAvedanIya karmoM ko bhogane ke sAtha Akula-vyAkula evaM zokArtta hokara nayA karmabandha kara letA hai, isalie zAstrakAra ne 101 satra gAthA meM batAyA hai ki jJAnI sAdhaka upasarga yA parISahajanya kaSTa Ane para pUrvakRta karmaphala jAnakara unheM samabhAva se bhogakara usa karmaraja ko isa taraha jhAr3a de, jisa taraha dhUla se sanA huA pakSI apane paMkha phar3aphar3A kara usa dhUla ko jhAr3a detA hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-luppae=zItoSNAdiduHkha vizeSoM, (parISahoM) se pIr3ita hotA hai / luppatI= atiduHsaha, duHkhoM se paritapta-pIr3ita hote haiN| sahite'vipAsate vRttikAra ke anusAra-sahitojJAnAdibhiH, svahito vA AtmahitaH san pazyet=jJAnAdi se yukta-sampanna, athavA svahita yAnI Atma-hitaiSI hokara kuzAgra buddhi se dekhe-paryAlocana kare / cUrNikAra ke anusAra- "sahite......"adhikaM pRthag janAn pazyatiadhipazyati"- arthAt jJAnAdi sahita sAdhaka pRthaka-pRthaka apane se adhika logoM ko dekhatA hai| aNihe se puTTho'dhiyAsae=niha kahate haiM-pIr3ita ko / jo krodhAdi dvArA pIr3ita na ho, vaha aniha kahalAtA hai| aisA mahAsatva parISahoM se spRSTa-AkrAnta hone para samabhAva se sahana kare, athavA aniha arthAt anigRhita nahIM chipAne vAlA / arthAt tapa-saMyama meM tathA parISaha sahana meM apane bala-vIrya ko na chipaae| kuliyaM va levavaM lepa vAlI (lIpI huI) bhIMta yA dIvAra ko| kasae=patalI, kRza kara de| avihiMsA padhvaeM -vividha prakAra kI hiMsA vihiMsA hai| vihiMsA na karanA avihiMsA hai, usa avihiMsA dharma para prabala rUpa meM calanA yA DaTe rahanA caahie| aNudhammo vRttikAra ke anusAra 'anugato mokSamprati anukUlo dharmo'nudharmaH ahiMsAlakSaNaH parISahopasargasahanalakSaNazca dharmaH' arthAt mokSa ke anukUla ahiMsA rUpa aura parISahopasarga sahanarUpa dharma anudharma hai / anudharma zabda AcArAMga sUtra meM tathA bauddha granthoM meM bhI prayukta hai, vahA~ isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-pUrva tIrthaMkaroM dvArA Acarita dharma ke anurUpa, athavA pUrva tIrthaMkara carita dharma kA anusaraNa athavA dharma ke anurUpa-dharma sammata / " paMsuguDiyA dhUla se sanI huii| dhaMsayatI=jhAr3a detI hai| siyaM rayaMlagI huI raja ko / davio=dravya arthAt bhavya-mukti gamana yogya vyakti / uvahANavaM=jo mokSa ke upa=samIpa, sthApita kara detA hai, vaha upadhAna (anazanAdi tapa) kahalAtA hai, upadhAna rUpa tapa ke ArAdhaka ko upadhAnavAna kahate haiN| 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 57-58 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi, (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 18 (ga) dekho AcArAMga meM-'etaM khu aNudhammiyaM tassa' kA vivecana-AcArAMga vivecana 6/1/42 10307

Page #174
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 104 se 108 125 anukUla-parISaha-vijayopadeza 104 uThThiyamaNagAramesaNaM, samaNaM ThANaThiyaM tavassiNaM / DaharA vuDDhA ya patthae, avi susse Na ya taM labhe jaNA // 16 / / 105 jai kAluNiyANi kAsiyA, jai rovaMti va puttkaarnnaa| daviyaM bhikkhu samuTThitaM, No lanbhaMti Na saMThavittae // 17 // 106 jai vi ya kAmehi lAviyA, jai NejjAhi NaM baMdhiuM ghrN| jati jIvita NAvakaMkhae, No labbhaMti Na saMThavittae // 18 // 107 sehaMti ya NaM mamAiNo, mAya piyA ya sutA ya bhaariyaa| pAsAhi Ne pAsao tumaM, loyaM paraM pi jahAhi posaNe // 19 // 108 anne annehiM mucchitA, mohaM jaMti narA asNvuddaa| visamaM visamehi gAhiyA, te pAvehi puNo pagambhitA // 20 // 104. gRha tyAga kara anagAra bane hue tathA eSaNAM pAlana ke lie utthita-tatpara apane saMyama sthAna meM sthita tapasvI zramaNa ko usake laDake-bacce tathA baDe-baDhe (mAM-bApa Adi) (pravrajyA cha cAhe jitanI prArthanA kareM, cAhe (prArthanA karate-karate) unakA galA sUkhane lage-(ve thaka jAe~, parantu ve) usa (zramaNa) ko pA nahIM sakate, arthAt-manAkara apane adhIna nahIM kara skte| 105. yadi ve (sAdhu ke mAtA-pitA Adi svajana) (usake samakSa) karuNA-pradhAna vacana boleM yA kAruNyotpAdaka kArya kareM aura yadi ve apane putra ke lie royeM-vilApa kareM, to bhI mokSa-sAdhanA yA sAdhudharma kA pAlana karane meM udyata usa dravya (bhavya muktigamana yogya) usa (paripakva) bhikSu ko pravrajyA bhraSTa nahIM kara sakate, na hI ve use punaH gRhastha veSa meM sthApita kara sakate haiN| 106. cAhe (sAdhu ke pArivArika jana use) kAma-bhogoM kA pralobhana deM, ve use bAMdhakara ghara para le jAe, parantu vaha sAdhu yadi asaMyamI jIvana nahIM cAhatA hai, to ve use apane vaza meM nahIM kara sakate, aura na hI use punaH gRhavAsa meM rakha sakate haiN| 107. 'yaha sAdhu merA hai,' aisA jAnakara sAdhu ke prati mamatva karane vAle usake mAtA-pitA aura patnI-putra Adi (kabhI-kabhI) sAdhu ko zikSA bhI dete haiM-tuma to pratyakSadarzI ho yA sUkSma (dUra) darzI ho, ataH hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa kro| aisA na karake, tuma isa loka aura paraloka donoM ke kartavya ko chor3a rahe ho / (ataH kisI bhI taraha se) hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kro| 108. saMyama bhAva se rahita (asaMvRta) koI-koI manuSya-(aparipakva sAdhaka) (mAtA-pitA, strIputra Adi) anyAnya padArthoM meM mUcchita-Asakta hokara mohamUr3ha ho jAte haiM / viSama vyaktiyoM-saMyama rahita mAnavoM dvArA viSama-asaMyama grahaNa karAye hue ve manuSya punaH pApakarma karane meM dhRSTa ho jAte haiN|

Page #175
126 sUtrakRtA~ga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya vivecana-anukala parISaha-upasarga-sahana kA upadeza-prastuta pA~ca sUtroM meM zAstrakAra ne mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM dvArA sAdhU ko saMyama chor3ane ke lie kaise-kaise vivaza kiyA jAtA hai ? usa samaya sAdhU kyA kare? kaise usa upasarga yA parISaha para vijaya prApta kare ? athavA sAdhU dharma para kaise DaTA rahe ? yaha tathya vibhinna pahaluoM se prastuta kiyA hai| __ svajanoM dvArA asaMyamI jIvana ke lie vivaza karane ke prakAra-yahA~ pA~ca sUtroM meM kramazaH anukUla upasarga kA citraNa kiyA hai, sAtha hI sAdhu ko dRr3hatA rakhane kA bhI vidhAna kiyA hai (1) saMyamI tapasvI sAdhu ko gRhavAsa ke lie usake gRhastha pakSIya svajana prArthanA evaM anunayavinaya kareM, (2) donatApUrvaka karuNa vilApa kareM yA karuNakRtya kareM, (3) use gRhavAsa ke lie vividha kAma-bhogoM kA pralobhana deM, (4) use bhaya dikhAe~, mAra-pITeM, bAMdhakara ghara le jAe~, (5) nava dIkSita sAdhu ko ubhaya-loka bhraSTa ho jAne kI ulaTI zikSA dekara saMyama se bhraSTa kareM, (6) jarA-sA phisalate hI use mohAndha banAkara niHsaMkoca pApa-parAyaNa banA dete haiM / pA~cavIM avasthA taka sarva virati saMyamI sAdhu ko svajanoM dvArA calAe gae anukUla upasarga bANoM se apanI surakSA karane kA abhedya saMyama kavaca pahanakara unake ukta prakSepAstroM ko kATa dene aura dRr3hatA batAne kA upadeza diyA hai| upasarga kA prathama prakAra-jo anagAra tapasvI, saMyamI aura mahAvratoM meM dRr3ha hai, use usake beTe, pote yA mAtA-pitA Adi Akara bAra-bAra prArthanA karate haiM-Apane bahuta varSoM taka saMyama pAlana kara liyA, ' aba to yaha saba chor3akara ghara calie / Apake sivAya hamArA koI AdhAra nahIM hai, hama saba Apake binA duHkhI ho rahe haiM, ghara calie, hameM sNbhaalie|" isIlie isa gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-'DaharA vuDDhA ya ptthe|' upasarga kA dvitIya prakAra-aba dUsarA prakAra hai-karuNotpAdaka vacana yA kRtya kaa| jaise-usake gRhastha. pakSIya mAtA, dAdI, yA pitA, dAdA Adi karuNa svara meM vilApa karake kaheM-beTA ! tuma hama duHkhiyoM para dayA karake eka bAra to ghara calo, dekho, tumhAre binA hama kitane duHkhI haiM ? hameM duHkhI karake kauna sA svarga pA loge ?" yaha eka pahalU hai, saMyama se vicalita karane kA, jisake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "jai kAluNiyANi kAsiyA / " isI kA dUsarA pahalU hai, jise zAstrakAra ina zabdoM meM vyakta karate haiM - 'jai royaMti ya puttakAraNA'-Azaya yaha hai ki usa sAdhu kI gRhastha pakSIya patnI ro-rokara kahane lage-he nAtha ! he hRdayezvara ! he prANavallabha ! Apake binA sArA ghara sUnA-sUnA lagatA hai / bacce Apake binA ro rahe haiM, jaba dekho, taba ve Apake hI nAma kI raTa lagAyA karate haiN| unheM Apake binA kucha nahIM suhaataa| mere lie nahIM to kama se kama una nanheM-munnoM para dayA karake hI ghara calo ! Apake ghara para rahane se Apake bUr3he mAtA-pitA kA dila bhI harA-bharA rhegaa| athavA ukta sAdhu kI patnI azrupUrita netroM se gadgada hokara kahe-'Apa ghara nahIM caleMge to maiM yahIM prANa de duuNgii| Apako nArI hatyA kA pApa lgegaa|

Page #176
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 104 se 108 127 itane niSThura mata bniye|" athavA usake bUr3he svajana ro-rokara kaheM-"beTA ! eka bAra to ghara clo| kuladIpaka putra ke binA ghara meM sarvatra andherA hai / hamArA vaMza, kula yA ghara sUnA-sUnA hai / ataH aura kucha nahIM to apanI vaMzavRddhi ke lie kama se kama eka putra utpanna karake phira tuma bhale hI saMyama paalnaa| hama phira tumheM nahIM rokeMge / kevala eka putra kI hamArI manokAmanA pUrNa kro|" / upasarga kA tIsarA prakAra-yaha prArambha hotA hai-pralobhana se / sAdhu ke svajana pralobhana bhare madhura zabdoM meM kahate haiM-tuma hamArI bAta mAnakara ghara cale clo| hama tumhArI sukha-suvidhA meM koI kamI nahIM Ane deNge| tumhArI sevA meM koI kamI nahIM Ane deNge| uttamottama nRtya, gAyana, vAdana, rAga-raMga Adi se tumhArI prasannatA bar3hA deNge| baDhiyA-baDhiyA svAdiSTa khAnapAna se tamheM tapta kara deM sugandhita padArthoM se tumhArA mana jarA bhI nahIM ubegA, eka se eka bar3hakara svarga kI apsarA-sI sundariyA~ tumhArI sevA meM tatpara raheMgIM / tumhAre upabhoga ke lie saba taraha kI sukha-sAmagrI juTA deNge|" isI tathya ko ujAgara karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'jai viya kAmehi laaviyaa'| upasarga kA cauthA prakAra-isI gAthA meM upasarga ke cauthe prakAra kA rUpa diyA gayA hai-'jai jAhi ya baMdhiU~ ghara'-Azaya yaha hai ki pralobhana se jaba sAdhu DigatA na dIkhe to pArivArika jana bhaya kA astra chor3eM- "use DarAe~-dhamakAe~, mAra-pITeM yA jabarana rassI se bAMdhakara ghara le jAe~, athavA use vacanabaddha karake yA svayaM svajana varga usake samakSa vacanabaddha hokara ghara le jaaeN| upasarga kA pAMcavAM prakAra-itane para bhI jaba saMyamI vicalita na ho to svajana varga nayA moha prakSepAstra chor3ate haiM, zikSA dene ke bahAne se kahate haiM-"yaha to sArA saMsAra kahatA hai ki mAtA-pitA evaM parivAra ko du:khI, vipanna, artha-saMkaTagrasta evaM pAlana-poSaNa ke abhAva meM trasta banAkara sAdhu bane dharma nahIM hai, yaha pApa hai| mAtA-pitA Adi kA pAlana-poSaNa karane vAlA ghara meM koI nahIM hai, aura eka tuma ho ki unake pAlana-poSaNa kI jimmedArI se chiTakakara sAdhU bana gaye ho| calo, a kucha nahIM bigar3A hai / ghara meM rahakara hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa kro| athavA ve kahate haiM-tuma to pratyakSadarzI ho, ghara kI sArI paristhiti tumhArI A~khoM dekhI hai, tumhAre binA yaha ghara bilakula naSTa-bhraSTa ho jaayegaa| athavA tuma to dUradarzI ho yA sUkSmadarzI, jarA buddhi se soco ki tumhAre dvArA pAlana-poSaNa ke abhAva meM hamArI kitanI durdazA ho jAyegI ? athavA ve yoM kahate haiM-aise samaya meM dIkSA lekara tumane ihaloka bhI bigAr3A, isa loka kA bhI koI sukha nahIM dekhA, aura aba paraloka bhI bigAr3a rahe ho, mAtApitA evaM parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa ke prathama kartavya se vimukha hokara ! daHkhI parivAra kA pAlana-poSaNa karanA tumhArA prathama dharma hai,22 isa puNya lAbha ko chor3akara bhalA paraloka kA sukha kaise milegA ?" 22 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkatti patrAMka 58 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 310 se 312 taka (ga) dekhiye unake dvArA diyA jAne vAlA zikSAsUtra "yA gatiH klezadagdhAnAM gRheSu gahamedhinAm / vibhratAm putra dArAMstu tAM gati braja putraka !" arthAt -he putra ! putra aura patnI kA bharaNa poSaNa karane hetu kleza sahane vAle gRhasthoM kA (gRhasthI kA) jo mArga hai, usI mArga se tuma bhI clo|" -sUtra kR0 zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda bhA0 1 pR0 222

Page #177
128 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya ataH ghara meM rahakara hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kro| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "sehatiya""jahAsi posnne|' ___ saccA sAdhu bahake-phisale nahIM-ye aura isa prakAra ke aneka anukUla upasarga sAdhu ko saMyama mArga evaM sAdhutva se vicalita evaM bhraSTa karane aura use kisI taraha se manAkara punaH gRhastha bhAva meM sthApita karane ke lie Ate haiM, parantu zAstrakAra upadeza kI bhASA meM kahate haiM ki vaha anagAra, zramaNa saMyama sthAna meM sthita tapasvI, bhikSa mohI svajanoM kI prArthanA para jarA bhI dhyAna thaka jAe~ phira bhI sAdhu isa prakAra kI dRr3hatA dikhAe ki ve use apane vaza-adhIna na kara sakeM na hI gRhasthI meM use sthApita kara skeN| isa bAta ko zAstrakAra ne tInoM gAthAoM meM doharAyA hai| use saMyama para dRr3ha rahane ke lie yahA~ zAstrakAra ne 7 bAteM dhvanita kI haiM -(1) unakI prArthanA para dhyAna na de, (2) unakI bAtoM se jarA bhI na pighale, (3) unake karuNa-vilApa Adi se jarA bhI vica ho, (3) unake dvArA pradarzita pralobhanoM se bahake nahIM, bhayoM se ghabarAkara Dige nahIM, (5) unakI bAtoM meM jarA bhI ruci na dikhAe, (6) unakI saMyama bhraSTa kAriNI zikSA para jarA bhI vicAra na kare, (7) asaMyamI jIvana kI jarA bhI AkAMkSA na kre| zAstrakAra una sacce sAdhUoM ko apane sAdhUtva-saMyama aura zramaNatva meM dRr3ha evaM pakke rakhane ke Azaya se kahate haiM-anne annehi mucchitA mohaM jaMti...."puNo paganmitA-arthAta ve dUsare haiM, kacce sAdhU haiM, jo mAtA-pitA Adi anya asaMyamI logoM dvArA pralobhanoM se bahakAne-phusalAne se, bhaya dikhAne se mUcchita ho jAte haiM , aura unake cakkara meM Akara dIrghakAlIna athavA mahAmUlya ati durlabha saMyama dhana ko khokara asaMyamI bana jAte haiN| una mUr3ha sAdhakoM ko una asaMyamI logoM ke dvArA viSama (siddhAnta evaM saMyama se hIna) patha pakar3A diyA jAtA hai, phalataH ve gRhastha-jIvana meM par3akara apane parijanoM yA kAmabhogoM meM itane Asakta ho jAte haiM ki phira ve kisI bhI pApa ko karane meM koI saMkoca nahIM karate / yahA~ taka ki phira gRhasthocita dharma-maryAdAoM ko bhI ve tAka meM rakha dete haiM / saMyama bhraSTa puruSa aThAraha hI prakAra ke pApoM ko karane meM dhRSTa evaM niraMkuza ho jAte haiN| anne annehi mucchiyA-Adi pATha se zAstrakAra ne una sacce zramaNoM ko sAvadhAna kara diyA hai ki ve dUsare haiM, tuma vaise nahIM ho, ve manda parAkramI, AcAra-vicAra zithila, sAdhutva meM aparipakva, asaMyama ruci vyakti haiM, jo parAyoM (asaMyamiyoM) ko apane samajhakara unake cakkara meM par3a jAte haiM, para tuma aise kadApi nahIM banoge, apane mahAmUlya saMyama dhana ko nahIM khooge|3 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-uThThiyamaNagAramesaNaM ghara-bAra, dhana-sampatti, evaM sAMsArika kAmabhogoM ko chor3akara gRha-tyAgI hokara muni dharmocita eSaNA-pAlana ke lie udyata hai| samaNaM ThANaThiyaM-zramaNa (saMyama meM puruSArthI) hai tathA uttarottara viziSTa saMyama sthAnoM meM sthita hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra-samaNANaThiya' pAThAntara sambhAvita hai, kyoMki isakI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai - 'samaNANaM ThANe ThitaM caritte NANAtisu' arthAt zramaNoM ke sthAna meM-cAritra meM yA jJAnAdi meM sthita hai / avi susse = (yoM kahate-kahate) unakA galA sUkha jAe arthAt ve thaka jAe~ athavA isakA 'api zroSye' rUpa bhI saMskRta meM hotA hai, artha hotA hai-vaha sAdhu 23 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 58-59 para se

Page #178
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 106 se 110 126 unakI bAta sunegA, kintu vAgjAla meM na phNsegaa| kAma rUpa, kAma bhogoM-indriyaviSayoM se lalacAe~, pralobhana deM; bhogoM kA nimantraNa deN| jjAhi NaM baMdhiu gharaM yadi bA~dhakara ghara le jaayeN| carNikAra sammata pAThAntara - ANejja NaM baMdhittA gharaM- yA bA~dhakara ghara le aaeN| "jIviyaM NAvakaMkhae" isake do artha vattikAra ne kiye haiM-(1) yadi jIvita rahane (jIne) kI AkAMkSA-Asakti nahIM hai, athavA (2) yadi asayamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA yA use pasanda nahIM krtaa| mamAiNo=yaha sAdhu merA hai, isa prakAra mamatva rakhane vAle / sehaMti=zikSA dete haiN| anne kaI alpa parAkramI kAyara / annehi mAtA-pitA Adi dvaaraa| visama=asaMyama / sAdhaka ke lie saMyama sama haiM, asaMyama viSama hai| visamehi=asaMyamI pUruSoM-unmArga meM pravatta hone aura apAya-vipatti se na Darane ke kAraNa rAga-dveSa yukta viSama patha ko grahaNa karane vAloM dvArA / athavA viSamoM-yAnI rAga-dvaSoM ke dvaaraa|24 karmavidAraka vIroM ko upadeza 106 tamhA davi ikkha paMDie, pAvAo virate'bhinivvuDe / paNayA vIrA mahAvihi, siddhipahaM NeyAuyaM dhuvaM // 21 // 110 vetAliyamaggamAgao, maNa vayasA kAeNa sNvuddo| ceccA vittaM ca NAyao, AraMbhaM ca susaMvuDe carejjAsi // 22 // tti bemi| 106. [mAtA-pitA Adi ke moha bandhana meM par3akara kAyara puruSa saMyama bhraSTa ho jAte haiM] isalie dravyabhUta bhavya (muktigamana yogya athavA rAga-dveSa rahita) hokara antanirIkSaNa kre| paNDita-sad vivekayukta puruSa pApakarma se sadA virata hokara abhinivRtta (zAnta) ho jAtA hai / vIra (karma-vidAraNa meM samartha puruSa) usa mahAvIthI (mahAmArga) ke prati praNata-samarpita hote haiM, jo ki siddhi patha (mokSamArga) hai, nyAya yukta athavA mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA aura dhruva (nizcita yA nizcala) hai| 110. (aba tuma) vaidArika (karmoM ko vidAraNa-vinaSTa karane meM samartha) mArga para A gae hoM ! ataH mana, vacana aura kAyA se saMvRta (gupta-saMyata) hokara, dhana-sampatti tathA jJAti janoM (kuTumbiyoM) evaM Arambha (sAvadya kArya) ko chor3akara zreSTha indriya saMyamI (susaMvRta) hokara vicaraNa kro| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-karma-vidAraNa-vIra sAdhakoM ko upadeza-prastuta sUtra gAthA dvaya (106-110) meM saMyama bhraSTa sAdhakoM kI avadazA batAkara suvihita sAdhakoM ko mahApatha para calane kA upadeza diyA hai / ukta mahApatha para calane kI vidhi ke lie sAta nirdeza sUtra haiM--(1) bhavya-mokSagamana ke yogya ho, (2) svayaM antanirIkSaNa karo, (3) sad-asad viveka yukta paNDita ho, (4) pApa-karma se virata ho, (5) kaSAyoM se nivRtta 24 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 58-56 . (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 18-16

Page #179
130 sutrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya zAnta ho, karma vidAraNa vIra sAdhaka isa siddha patha, nyAya yukta aura dhruva mahA mArga ke prati samarpita hote haiM, tuma bhI samarpita ho jAo, isI vaidArika mahAmArga para A jAo, (6) mana-vacana-kAyA se saMyata-saMvRtta bano, tathA (7) dhana-sampatti, kuTumba kabIlA; evaM sAvadha Arambha-samArambha kA tyAga kara uttama saMyamI banakara vicaraNa kro| paNayA vIrA mahAvIhi-AcArAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM bhI yaha vAkya AtA hai / sambhava hai, sUtrakRtAMga ke dvitIya adhyayana kI 21 vIM gAthA meM isa vAkya sahita pUrA padya de diyA ho / yahA~ vRttikAra ne isa vAkya kA vivecana isa prakAra kiyA hai-vIra-parISaha-upasarga aura kaSAya senA para vijaya prApta karane vAle-vIryavAna (Atma-zaktizAlI) puruSa, mahAvIthI-samyagdarzanAdi rUpa mokSa mArga ke prati praNata haiM-jhuke hue haiM-samarpita haiN| yahA~ 'vIrA' kA artha vRttikAra ne karma-vidAraNa samartha' kiyA hai| 'mahAvIhi' zabda ke hI yahA~ 'siddhipaha; NeyAuyaM' evaM 'dhuvaM' vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gaye haiN| 'NeyAuyaM' kA artha vRttikAra ne kiyA hai-mokSa ke prati le jAne vAle kintu Avazyaka sUtrAntargata zramaNa sUtra meM tathA uttarAdhyayana meM samAgata 'NeyAuyaM' kA artha nyAyayukta yA nyAyapUrNa kiyA gayA hai / 24 'paNayA vIrA mahAvIhi' ke sthAna para zIlAMkAcAryakRta vRtti sahita mUlapATha meM 'paNae vIraM mahAvihi' pAThAntara hai / cUrNikAra ne eka vizeSa pAThAntara uddhRta kiyA hai-'paNatA vIdheta'NuttaraM' vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-'etaditibhAvavidhI jaM bhaNihAmi, aNuttaraM asarisa, aNuttaraM vA ThANAdi'-- arthAta yaha bhAvavidhi (jisakA varNana Age kaheMge) anuttara-asadRza-apratima hai, athavA sthAnAdi anuttara hai| usake prati praNata=samarpita ho|6 tamhA davi ikkha paMDie=isa gAthA meM sarvaprathama Antarika nirIkSaNa karane ko kahA gayA hai, usake lie do prakAra se yogya banane kA nirdeza bhI hai / 'davi' aura 'paMDie' / davie' ke jaise do artha hote haiM-dravya arthAt bhavya mokSa gamana yogya, athavA rAga-dveSa rahita; vaise 'paMDie' ke bhI mukhya cAra artha hote haiM- (1) sad-asad-vivekazIla, (2) pApa se dUra rahane vAlA, (3) indriyoM se akhaNDita athavA (4) jJAnAgni se apane karmoM ko jalA DAlane vaalaa|27 25 (ka) praNatAH prahvAH vIrAH parISahopasarga-kaSAya senAvijayAt vIthiH panthA: mahAMzcAsI vothizca mahAvIthi= samyagdarzanAdirUpo mokSamArgoM.."jinendracandrAdibhiH prahataH taM prati prhaaH-viiryvntH|| -AcArAMga zru0 1, a. 1,3-1, sUtra 20 kI vRtti patrAMka 43 (kha) praNatAH-prahvIbhUtAH vIrAH maMvidAraNasamarthAH mahAvIthi mahAmArga -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 60 (ga) NeAuyaM-mokSamprati netAraM prApakaM / -sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 60 26 ka) 'paNae vIraM mahAvihiM -sUtrakRtAMga mUlapATha zIlAMka vRtti yukta patrAMka 60 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi-(mUlapATha TippaNayukta) pR0 16-20 27 (ka) davi-dravyabhUto bhavyaH mukti gamanayogya : rAgadveSa rahito vA san -sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 60 (kha) paMDie -paNDA-sadasadvivekazAlinI buddhi; saMjAtA asyeti paNDita: -vaiyAkaraNa siddhAnta kaumudI (bhaTTojidIkSita) pApADDInaH paNDitaH - dazavakAlika hArI0 vRtti sa paNDito yaH karaNarakhaNDitaH--- upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ".."jJAnAdidagdhakarmANa tamAhaH paNDitA budhAH-gItA0 a0 4/16

Page #180
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 111 se 113 131 ....... pAvAo virate'bhinivbuDe - isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki " sAdhaka puruSa ! tuma bhavya ho, rAgase Upara uThakara, sva-para ke prati niSpakSa, sad-asad vivekI yA pApoM se dUra rahakara ThaNDe dila-dimAga se una pApa karmoM ke pariNAmoM para vicAra karo athavA apane jIvana Adi pApajanaka jo bhI sthAna yA kArya hoM, unase virata hokara tathA kaSAya aura rAga-dveSa Adi se yA inheM utpanna karane vAle kAryoM se sarvathA nivRtta - zAnta ho jAo / zAnti se Atma-svabhAva meM yA Atma-bhAva meM ramaNa karo, yaha Azaya bhI yahA~ garbhita hai / 'vetAliyamaggacarejjAsi - isa gAthA kA yaha Azaya dhvanita hotA hai ki AdinAtha bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane putroM ko upadeza dene ke sAtha samasta mokSa - pathika gRhatyAgI sAdhuoM ko upadeza diyA hai| fat sAdhako ! aba tuma karmabandhana kA mArga chor3akara pUrvokta vIratApUrvaka vidAraNa samartha (vaidAraka) mArga para cala par3e ho / aba tumheM saMyama pAlana ke tIna sAdhanoM - mana-vacana-kAyA para niyantraNa rakhanA hai / mana ko sAvadha (pApayukta) vicAroM se rokakara nirvadya (mokSa evaM saMyama ) vicAroM meM AtmabhAva meM lagAnA hai, vacana ko pApotpAdaka zabdoM ko vyakta karane se rokakara dharma ( saMvara nirjarA) yukta vacanoM ko vyakta karane meM lagAnA hai yA mauna rahanA hai aura kAyA ko sAvadya kAryoM se rokakara nirbaMdya samyagdarzanAdi dharmAcaraNa lagAnA hai / sAtha hI dhana-sampatti, parivAra, svajana yA gArhasthya-jIvana ke prati jo pahale lagAva rahA hai, use aba sarvathA chor3a denA hai, bilakula bhUla jAnA hai, aura mana tathA indriyoM ke vijetA jAgarUka saMyamI banakara isa vaidArika mahApatha para vicaraNa karanA hai| prathama uddezaka samApta mada-tyAga-upadeza : OO bIo uddesao dvitIya uddezaka 111 tayasaM va jahAti se rayaM iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjatI / gotaNNatareNa mAhaNe, ahamsekarI annesi iMkhiNI // 1 // 112 jo paribhavatI paraM jaNaM, saMsAre parivattatI mahaM / adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNo Na majjatI // 2 // 113 je yAvi aNAyage siyA, je vi ya pesagapesae siyA / je moNaparva uvaTTie, jo lajje samayaM sayA care // 3 // 30 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 60 ke AdhAra para

Page #181
132 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-caitAlIya 111. jaise sarpa apanI tvacA-keMculI ko chor3a detA hai, yaha jAnakara (vaise) mAhana (ahiMsA pradhAna) muni gotra Adi kA mada nahIM karatA (chor3a detA hai) dUsaroM kI nindA azra yaskAriNI-akalyANakAriNI hai / (muni usakA bhI tyAga karatA hai|) 112. jo sAdhaka dUsare vyakti kA tiraskAra (pratyakSa-parokSa rUpa se avajJA) karatA hai, vaha cirakAla taka yA atyanta rUpa se caturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| athavA (yA kyoMki) para nindA pApikA-pApoM kI jananI-doSotpAdikA hI hai| yaha jAnakara munivara jAti Adi kA mada nahIM krte| 113. cAhe koI a-nAyaka (svayaM nAyaka-prabhu cakravartI Adi) ho (rahA ho); athavA jo dAsoM kA bhI dAsa ho (rahA ho): (kinta aba yadi vaha) maunapada-saMyama mArga meM upasthita (dIkSita) (madavaza yA hInatAvaza) lajjA nahIM karanI cAhie / apitu sadaiva samabhAva kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| vivecana-mada kA vividha pahaluoM se tyAga kyoM aura kaise ?-prastuta trisUtrI meM mukhya rUpa se mada tyAga kA upadeza vividha pahaluoM se diyA gayA hai / mada tyAga ke vividha pahalU ye haiM-(1) sAdhu, karma bandhana ke kAraNa mUla aSTavidha mada kA tyAga kare, (2) sAdhu madAndha hokara akalyANakArI paranindA na kare (3) jAti Adi mada ke vazIbhUta hokara para kA tiraskAra na kare, (4) mada ke kAraNa pUrva dIkSita dAsa aura vartamAna meM muni ko vandanAdi karane meM lajjita na ho, na hI hIna bhAvanAvaza sAdhu apane se bAda meM dIkSita bhUtapUrva svAmI se vandanA lene meM lajjita ho|" isameM prastuta gAthA meM mada tyAga kyoM karanA cAhie ? isakA nirdeza hai aura zeSa do gAthAoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki mada kaise-kaise utpanna hotA hai tathA sAdhaka mada ke kAraNa kina-kina doSoM ko apane jIvana meM praviSTa kara letA hai ?. unheM Ate hI kaise aura kyoM khader3e ? iti saMkhAya muNI na majjatI-vaha mahattvapUrNa mada tyAga sUtra hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki mada cAhe kisI bhI prakAra kA ho, vaha pApa-karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| sarpa jaise apanI tvacA (keMca chor3a detA hai, isI taraha sAdhu ko karma Asrava ko yA karmabandha ko sarvathA tyAjya samajhakara karmajanaka jAti, gotra (kula), bala, rUpa, dhana-vaibhava, Adi mada kA sarvathA tyAga kara denA caahie| 'aha'seyakarI annesi iMkhiNI'- isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhaka meM dIkSA lene ke bAda jarAsA bhI jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, lAbha, zAstrajJAna, aizvarya (pada yA adhikAra) kA mada hotA hai, to usake kAraNa vaha dUsaroM kA utkarSa, kisI bhI bAta meM unnati saha nahIM sakatA, dUsaroM kI (manuSyoM, sAdhakoM yA sampradAyoM kI) unnati, yazakIrti, prasiddhi, pratiSThA vRddhi dekhakara vaha mana-hI-mana kur3hatA hai, jalatA hai, IrSyA karatA hai, doSa-darzana karatA rahatA hai| phalataH apane mada ko poSaNa dene ke lie vaha dUsaroM kI nindA, cugalI, badanAmI mithyAdoSAropaNa, aprasiddhi yA apakIrti karatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra apane mada kI vaha vRddhi karake bhArI pApa karmabandhana kara letA hai|' ___ zAstrakAra ne yahA~ saMketa kara diyA hai ki sAdhu apane Atma-kalyANa ke lie karmabandhajanaka samasta bAtoM kA tyAga kara cukA hai, phira AtmA kA akalyANa karane vAlI pApakarmavarddhaka paranindA ko vaha kyoM 1 sUtrakRtAMga mUlapATha evaM zIlAMkavRtti bhASAnuvAda, pu0 226 se 230

Page #182
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 111 se 113 apanAegA? aura kyoM paranindA tathA usake samakakSa IrSyAdi aneka doSoM ko paidA karane vAle mada ko apanAegA? isIlie sUtragAthA 112 ke uttarArddha meM isI tathya ko punaH abhivyakta kiyA hai- 'adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjati / " yahA~ zAstrakAra ne 'iMkhiNI' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai. jisakA saMskRta rUpa hotA hai-IkSiNI arthAt dekhane vAlI paradoSadarzinI / paranindA, cugalI, badanAmI, apakIrti, mithyA doSAropaNa Adi saba paradoSa darzana se hote haiM, isalie ye saba IkSiNI ke antargata haiN| vattikAra ne isIlie 'iMkhiNI' kA artha paranindA kiyA hai| sAdhaka madAveza meM Akara hI aneka pApoM kI jananI IkSiNI ko pAlatA hai, yaha samajhakara use mUla meM hI mada ko tilAMjali de denI caahie| niyuktikAra ne isI sandarbha meM paranindA-tyAga evaM mada-tyAga kI preraNA dene vAlI do gAthAe~ prastuta kI haiN| jo parimavaI paraM jaNaM mahaM- isa gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM madAveza se hone vAle anya vikAra aura usake bhayaMkara pariNAma kA saMketa kiyA hai / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jAti Adi ke mada ke kAraNa sAdhaka apane se jAti, kala, vaibhava (padAdi yA adhikArAdi kA), bala, lAbha, zAstrIya jJAna, tapa Adi meM hIna yA nyUna vyakti kA tiraskAra, avajJA, apamAna yA anAdara karane lagatA hai. use duradurAtA hai, dhikkAratA, DA~TatA-phaTakAratA hai, bAta-bAta meM nIcA dikhAne kA prayatna karatA hai, apanI bar3AI karake dUsaroM ko nagaNya-tuccha batAtA hai, lajjita karatA hai, lAMchita karatA hai, use apane adhInastha banAkara manamAnA kAma letA hai, cubhate marmasparzI vacana yA apazabda bhI kaha detA hai, kyoMki ye saba 'para-paribhava' kI hI saMtati haiN| isalie madajanita para-paribhava bhI tyAjya hai| ___ saMsAre parivattatI mahaM-paribhava Adi bhI IkSiNI ke hI parivAra haiN| IkSiNI ko pApoM kI jananI batAyA gayA thA ki paranindA karate samaya sAdhu dUsare ke prati IrSyA-dveSa karatA hai, yaha bhI pApa sthAna parivAda bhI apane-Apa meM pApa sthAna hai, para-paribhava bhI apane ko adhika gUNI, utkRSTa mAnane se hotA hai, ataH mAna rUpI pApa sthAna bhI A jAtA hai, sAtha hI krodha, mAyA, asatya (mithyA doSAropaNa ke kAraNa), paizunya (cugalI), kapaTa-kriyA Adi batAkara apane mada kA poSaNa karane se mAyAmRSA, mAyA, ucca padAdi prApti kA lobha aharniza dUsaroM ke doSa yA chidra dekhane kI vRtti ke kAraNa ArtadhyAna-raudradhyAna rUpa pApa AtA hai| apanA svAdhyAya, dhyAna, adhyayana-manana, Atma-cintana, paramAtma-smaraNa Adi Atma-kalyANa kI carcA kA adhikAMza samaya paranindA Adi meM vyatIta karake tIrthaMkara-AjJA ke ullaMghana rUpa adattAdAna evaM IrSyA-dveSa-kaSAyAdi ke kAraNa bhAvahiMsA rUpa pApa AtA hai| yoM usakA jIvana aneka pApoM kA aDDA bana jAtA hai| una saMcita pApoM ke phalasvarUpa vaha madonmatta sAdhaka mokSa (karma 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR060-61 ke AdhAra para (kha) tava-saMjama-NANesu vi jai mANo vajjio mahesIhi / attasamukka risatthaM ki puNa hIlA u annesi // 43 // jai tAva nijjaramAo paDisiddho aTThamANa maheNahi / avasesamayaTThANA parihariyavvA payatteNaM // 44 // arthAt-jaba tapa, saMyama aura jJAna kA abhimAna bhI maharSiyoM ne tyAjya kahA hai, taba apanA bar3appana prakaTa karane ke lie dUsaroM kI nindA yA avajJA ko prayatnapUrvaka chor3a hI denA caahie|" -sUtrakRtAMga niyukti

Page #183
134 sUtrakRtAMga : dvitIya adhyayana - vetAlIya mukti) kI ora gati - pragati karane ke bajAya dIrghakAla yA mahAkAla taka saMsAra sAgara meM hI bhaTakatA rahatA hai, ataH muni cAhe kitanA hI kriyAkANDI ho, AcAravAn ho, viziSTa kula jAti meM utpanna ho, zAstrajJa ho, tapasvI ho athavA ucca padAdhikArI Adi ho, use madAveza meM kisI kI nindA yA tiraskAra Adi nahIM karanA caahie| dUsaroM ke doSa-darzana meM par3akara apane Atma-kalyANa ke amUlya avasara ko khonA tathA pApapuMja ikaTThA karake ananta saMsAra paribhramaNa karanA hai / yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai / " utkarSa aura apakarSa ke samaya sama rahe - eka sAdhu apanI bhUtapUrva gRhasthAvasthA meM cakravartI rAjA, mantrI yA ucca prabhutva sampanna padAdhikArI thA / dUsarA eka vyakti usake yahA~ pahale naukarI karatA thA, athavA vaha usake naukara kA naukara thA, kintu prabala puNyodayavaza vaha saMsAra se virakta hokara muni bana gayA aura usakA mAlika yA UparI adhikArI kucha varSoM bAda muni banatA hai / aba vaha apanI pUrva jAti kula Adi kI uccatA ke mada meM kusaMskAravaza apane se pUrva dIkSita (apane bhUtapUrvaM dAsa) ke caraNoM meM vandananamana karane meM lajjA karatA hai, katarAtA hai, apanI hInatA mahasUsa karatA hai, yaha ThIka nahIM hai / isIlie sUtra gAthA 113 meM kahA gayA hai- "jaM yAvi aNAyage siyA No lajje / " isa gAthA kA yaha Azaya bhI ho sakatA hai - jo pahale kisI prabhutvasampatra vyakti ke naukara kA naukara thA, vaha pahale muni-padArUr3ha ho jAne para apane bhUtapUrva prabhutva sampanna, kintu bAda meM dIkSita sAdhu dvArA vandanA kiye jAne para jarA bhI lajjita na ho, apane meM hIna bhAvanA na lAye apane ko nIcA na mAne / 'samayaM sayAcare' - isIlie anta meM, donoM koTi ke sAdhakoM ko viveka sUtra diyA gayA hai ki ve donoM sadaiva samatva meM vicaraNa kare / 'muni-pada' samatA kA mArga hai, isalie vaha kabhI hIna to ho ha nahIM sktaa| vaha to sarvadA, sarvatra vizvavandya pada haiM, use prApta kara lene ke bAda to bhUtapUrva jAti, kula Adi saba samApta ho jAte haiM / vItarAga munIndra ke dharma saMgha meM Akara sabhI sAdhu samAna ho jAte haiM / - isIlie madAveza meM Akara koI sAdhu apane se jAti Adi se hIna pUrva dIkSita sAdhu kA na to tiraskAra kare, na hI usako vandanAdi karane meM lajjita ho / isI kAraNa 'samayaM sayAcare' kA artha yaha bhI sambhava hai - samaya - jaina siddhAnta para yA sAdhvAcAra para sadA cale / ' sAdhaka meM utkarSa to madajanita hai hI, apakabhI dUsare ke vRddhigata utkarSa mada ko dekhakara hotA hai, isalie yaha bhI madakAraka hotA hai / kyoMki aisA karane se kaSAyavaza adhika pApa karmabandha hogA, isalie samabhAva yA sAdhutva (saMyama) meM vicaraNa karanA caahie| mAna aura apamAna donoM hI sAdhu ke lie tyAjya hai / 4 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, pR0 61 ke AdhAra para (kha) tulanA kIjiye - ahaMkAraM balaM darpaM kAmaM krodhaM ca saMzritAH / mAmAtmaparadeheSu prahiSagno'bhyasUyakaH // 18 // tAnahaM dviSataH krUrAn saMsAreSu narAdhamAn / kSipAmyajasramazubhAnAsurISveva yoniSu // 16 // - gItA0 a0 15/18-16 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, pR0 61 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 322 se 326 ke AdhAra para

Page #184
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 114 se 118 135 samatAdharma upadeza 114 sama annayarammi saMjame, saMsuddha samaNe privve| je AvakahA samAhie, davie kAlamakAsi paMDie / / 4 // 115 dUraM aNupassiyA muNI, tItaM dhammamaNAgayaM thaa| ___puDhe pharasehiM mAhaNe, avi haNNU samayaMsi royati // 5 // 116 paNNasamatte sadA jae, samiyA dhammamudAhare munnii| suhume u sadA alUsae, No kujjhe No mANi mAhaNe // 6 // 117 bahujaNaNamaNammi saMvuDa, savvadruhi gare aNissite / harae va sayA aNAvile, dhamma pAdurakAsi kAsavaM // 7 // 118 bahave pANA puDho siyA, patteyaM samayaM uvehiyaa| ...je moNapadaM uvaTThite, viratiM tatthamakAsi paMDite // 8 // 114. samyak prakAra se zuddha zramaNa jIvanaparyanta (pA~ca prakAra ke cAritra saMyama meM se) kisI bhI eka saMyama (saMyama sthAna) meM sthita hokara samabhAva ke sAtha pravrajyA kA pAlana kare / vaha bhavya paNDita jJAnAdi samAdhi se yukta hokara mRtyu kAla taka saMyama pAlana kre| 115. muni (tInoM kAla kI gatividhi para manana karane vAlA) mokSa (dUra) ko tathA jIvoM ko atIta evaM anAgatakAlIna dharma-jIvoM ke svabhAva ko dekhakara (jAnakara) kaTora vAkyoM yA lAThI Adi ke dvArA sparza (prahAra) kiyA jAtA huA athavA hanana kiyA (mArA) jAtA huA bhI samaya meM-(saMyama meM) vicaraNa kre| 116. prajJA meM paripUrNa muni sadA (kaSAyoM para) vijaya prApta kare tathA samatA dharma kA upadeza de| saMyama kA virAdhaka na ho| mAhana (sAdhu) na to krodha kare, na mAna kre| 117. aneka logoM dvArA namaskaraNIya-vandanIya arthAt dharma meM sAvadhAna rahane vAlA muni samasta (bAhyAbhyantara) padArthoM yA indriya-viSayoM meM-apratibaddha hokara hrada-sarovara kI taraha sadA anAvila (nirmala) rahatA huA kAzyapa gotrIya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharma-samatA dharma ko prakAzita-prakaTa kre| 118. bahuta se prANI pRthak-pRthak isa jagat meM nivAsa karate haiM / ataH pratyeka prANI ko samabhAva se samyak jAna-dekhakara jo munipada saMyama meM upasthita-paNDita sAdhaka hai, vaha una prANiyoM kI hiMsA se virati-nivRtti kre| vivecana-samatA-dharma kI ArAdhanA ke vividha pahala-prastuta paMcasUtrI (114 se 118 taka) meM sAdhU ko samatA dharma kahA~-kahA~, kisa-kisa avasara para kaise-kaise pAlana karanA cAhie? isa para samyag prakAza DAlA gayA hai| jo sarala subodha hai /

Page #185
ma sUtrakRtAMga-dvitoya adhyayana-vaitAlIya kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-annayaraMmi saMjame-sAmAyika, chedopasthAnIya, parihAravira samparAya aura ythaakhyaat| ina pAMcoM meM se kisI eka saMyama meM yA saMyama meM 6 prakAra kA tAratamya hone se 6 sthAnoM meM se kisI bhI saMyama sthAna meM sthita hokara / samaNe sama, zrama (tapa) evaM zama karane vAlA yA smmnaa| AvakahA=yAvatkathA-jahA~ taka devadatta, yajJadatta isa prakAra ke nAma kI kathA carcA ho, vahA~ taka, yAnI jIvana kI samApti taka / samAhie=samyaka rUpa se jJAnAdi meM AtmA ko sthApita karane vAlA athavA samAdhibhAva-zubha adhyavasAya se yukta / dUraM ati dUra hone ke kAraNa, dUra kA artha mokSa kiyA gayA hai| athavA sUdUra atIta evaM sUdUra bhaviSya kAla ko bhI 'dUraM' kahA jA sakatA hai| dhammajIvoM ke uccanIca sthAna gati rUpa atIta-anAgata dharma yAnI svabhAva ko| 'avihaSNa' =prANoM se viyukta kiye jAne para bhii| samayaMmi rIyaisamatA dharma meM yA saMyama meM vicaraNa kre| paNNasamatte=prajJA meM samApta pUrNa athavA paTu prajJAvAlA / vRttikAra dvArA sUcita pAThAntara hai-peNhasamatthe= isake do artha kiye gaye haiMpraznoM kA uttara dene meM samartha athavA jisake prazna (saMzaya) samApta ho gaye hoM vaha saMzayAtIta-samApta prazna / 'samayAdhammamudAhare' =samatAdharma kA kathana-prarUpaNa kare athavA samatA dharma kA udAharaNa-Adarza prastuta sthApita kare / carNikAra-samiyA dhammamudAharejja=isa prakAra kA pAThAntara svIkAra karake vyAkhyA karate haiM-samitA NAma sammaM dhamma udAharejja= arthAt samitA yAnI samyak dharma kA upadeza kre| suhumeu sadA alasae=sUkSma arthAt saMyama meM sadA avirAdhaka rhe| bahujaNa jamaNami=bahuta-se logoM dvArA namaskaraNIya dharma meM / aNAvile=anAkula-akaluSa hRdaya kI taraha krodhAdi se akSabdha anAkula, athavA caNikAra ke anusAra- UNAila iti niruvAzravaH aNAturo na mlAyati dharma kathayana =arthAt anAvila kA artha AzravoM ko nirodha kara liyA hai, jo anAtura hogA, vahI kSamAdi rUpa dharma kA dharmopadeza detA huA nahIM ghbraayegaa| samayaM uvehiyA=samatA mAdhyasthya vRtti yA Atmaupamya bhAva dhAraNa karake athavA pAThAntara hai 'samohiyA' usake anusAra artha hotA hai-svayam-AtmarUpa jAna-dekhakara / athavA pratyeka prANI meM duHkha / kI apriyatA evaM sukha kI priyatA samAna bhAva se jAnakara / mauNapadaM maunIndra-tIrthaMkara ke pada-patha= saMyama meM athavA AcArAMga ke anusAra sAmya yA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya rUpa mauna-pada meM / parigraha tyAga-preraNA 116. dhammassa ya pArae muNo, AraMbhassa ya aMtae tthie| soyaMti ya NaM mamAiNo, no ya labhaMti NiyaM pariggahaM // // 120. ihaloga duhAvahaM viU, paraloge ya duhaM duhAvahaM / viddhasaNadhammameva taM, iti vijjaM ko'gAramAvase // 10 // 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 61 se 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 328 se 335 pRSTha taka (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (jambUvijayajI sampAdita TippaNa) pa0 21 (a) paNhasamatthe-samAptaprazna ityarthaH / (ba) sadAjatetti-jJAnavAn apramattazca / (sa) aNAile haradetti-padma mahApadmAdayo vA hRdA anAkulAH, krodhAdIhi vA aNAilo, athavA aNAila iti niruddhAzravaH anAturo, na mlAyati dharma kathayan / "

Page #186
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 116 se 120 137 116. jo puruSa dharma kA pAragAmI aura Arambha ke anta (abhAva) meM sthita hai, (vahI) muni hai / mamatvayukta puruSa (parigraha kA ) zoka (cintA) karate haiM, phira bhI apane parigraha (parigraha rUpa padArtha) ko nahIM pAte / 120. (sAMsArika padArthoM aura svajana varga kA) parigraha isa loka meM duHkha dene vAlA hai aura paraloka meM bhI duHkha ko utpanna karane vAlA hai, tathA vaha (mamatva karake gRhIta padArtha samUha) vidhvaMsa - vinazvara svabhAva vAlA hai, aisA jAnane vAlA kauna puruSa gRha- nivAsa kara sakatA hai ? vivecana - parigraha- tyAga kyoM aura kisalie ? prastuta tri-sUtrI meM parigraha tyAga kI pra eraNA dI gaI hai / sUtragAthA 116 meM sacce aparigrahI muni kI do arhatAe~ batAyI haiM - ( 1 ) jo zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ke siddhAntoM meM pAraMgata ho, (2) jo Arambha ke kAryoM se dUra rahatA hai / jo ina do arhatAoM se yukta nahIM hai, arthAt jo muni dharma ke siddhAntoM se anabhijJa hai, Arambha meM Asakta rahatA hai, dharmAcaraNa karane meM manda rahatA hai, vaha iSTa padArthoM aura iSTajanoM ko 've mere haiM, una para merA svAmitva yA adhikAra hai, ' isa prakAra mamatva karatA hai, unake viyoga meM jhUratA rahatA hai, zoka karatA hai, kintu ve padArtha unake hAtha meM nahIM Ate / tAtparya yaha hai ki itanI AkulatA - vyAkulatA karane para bhI ve usa padArtha ko prApta nahIM kara pAte / isIlie kahA gayA hai - " dhammassa ya pArae ''no ya labhaMti NiyaM parihaM / " isa gAthA kA yaha artha bhI sambhava hai - jo muni dharma meM pAraMgata hai, aura Arambha kAryoM se pare hai, usake prati mamatva aura Asakti se yukta svajana usake pAsa Akara zoka, vilApa aura rudana karate haiM, usa sAdhu ko le jAne kA bharasaka prayatna karate haiM, parantu ve apane mAne hue usa parigrahabhUta (mamatva ke kendra) sAdhu ko nahIM prApta kara sakate, use vaza karake le jA nahIM sakate / parigraha upayaloka meM du:khada va vinAzI hone se tyAjya - isa sUtra gAthA 120 meM parigraha kyoM tyAjya hai ? isake kAraNa batAye gaye haiM - ( 1 ) sAMsArika padArtha aura svajana varga ke prati parigraha ( mamatva ) rakhatA hai, vaha isa loka meM to duHkhI hotA hI hai, paraloka meM bhI duHkha pAtA hai / (2) parigrahIta sajIvanirjIva sabhI padArtha nAzavAna haiN| yaha jAnakara kauna vijJa puruSa parigraha ke bhaNDAra gRhasthavAsa meM raha sakatA hai ? arthAt parigraha kA AgAra gRhasthavAsa pUrvokta kAraNoM se tyAjya hI hai / ihaloka meM parigraha duHkhadAyI hai-- dhana, sonA-cA~dI, jamIna, makAna Adi nirjIva padArthoM kA parigraha (mamatva ) isa loka meM cAra kAraNoM se duHkhadAyaka hotA hai - ( 1 ) padArthoM ko prApta karane meM, (2) phira unakI rakSA karane meM, (3) unake vyaya meM duHkha tathA (4) unake viyoga meM duHkha 15 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 336 (ka) arthAnAmarjane duHkhamajitAnAM ca rakSaNe / Aye duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM dhigarthAH kaSTasaMzrayAH // (kha) rAjataH salilAdagnezcorataH svajanAdapi / nityaM dhanavatAM bhItidRzyate bhuvi sarvadA // --nItikAra

Page #187
sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya isI prakAra mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke prati mamatva (parigraha) bhI duHkhadAyI hai, kyoMki roga, kaSTa, nirdhanatA, Aphata Adi ke samaya svajanoM se lagAI huI sahAyatA, tathA mota, saMkaTa Adi ke samaya surakSA kI AzA prAyaH saphala nahIM hotI, kyoMki saMsAra meM prAyaH svArtha kA bolabAlA hai| svArthapUrti na hone para svajana prAyaH chor3a dete haiN| . paraloka meM bhI parigrahI duHkhadAyI-ihaloka meM iSTa padArthoM para kiye gaye rAga ke kAraNa jo karmabandhana huA, usake phalasvarUpa paraloka meM bhI nAnA duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM / una duHkhoM ko bhogate samaya phira zoka, cintA yA viSAda ke vaza naye karmabandhana hote haiM, phira duHkha pAtA hai, isa prakAra duHkhaparamparA bar3hatI jAtI hai| gRhavAsa : parigraha bhaNDAra hone se gRhapAza haiM-zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kaha diyA- iti vijjA ko'gAramAvase ?-Azaya yaha hai ki parigraha ko ubhayaloka duHkhada evaM vinAzavAna jAnakara kauna vijJa parigraha ke bhaNDAra gRhastha meM AvAsa karegA? kauna usa gRhapAza meM phaMsegA ? atiparicaya-tyAga-upadeza 121 mahayaM paligova jANiyA, jA vi ya vaMdaNa-pUyaNA ihN| sahame salle durukhare, vidumaM tA payahejja saMthavaM // 11 // 121. (sAMsArikajanoM kA) atiparicaya (atisaMsarga) mahAn paMka (parigopa) hai, yaha jAnakara tathA (atisaMsarga ke kAraNa pravrajita ko rAjA Adi dvArA) ke kAraNa pravrajita ko rAjA Adi dvArA jo vaMdanA aura prajA (milatI) hai use bhI isa loka meM yA jina-zAsana meM sthita vidvAn muni (vandana-pUjana ko) garvarUpa sUkSma evaM kaThinatA se nikAlA jA sakane vAlA zalya (tIra) jAnakara usa (garvotpAdaka) saMstava (sAMsArikajanoM ke atiparicaya) kA parityAga kre| vivecana-atiparicaya : kitanA suhAvanA, kitanA bhayAvanA ? prastuta sUtra meM sAMsArika janoM ke atiparicaya ke guNa-doSoM kA lekhA-jokhA diyA gayA hai| sAMsArika logoM ke atiparicaya ko zAstrakAra ne tIna kAraNoM se tyAjya batAyA hai-(1) gAr3hA kIcar3a hai, (2) sAdhu ko vandanA-pUjA milatI hai, usake kAraNa sAdhu-jIvana meM garva (Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA rUpa gaurava) kA tIkhA aura bArIka tIra gaharA ghusa jAtA hai ki use phira nikAlanA atyanta kaThina hotA hai yadyapi aparipakva sAdhu ko dhanikoM aura zAsakoM Adi kA gAr3ha saMsarga bahuta mIThA aura suhAvanA lagatA hai, apane bhakta-bhaktAoM ke atiparicaya ke pravAha meM sAdhu apane jJAna-dhyAna, tapa-saMyama aura sAdhu-jIvana kI dainikacaryA se vimukha hone lagatA hai, bhaktoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI prazaMsA aura prasiddhi, bhakti aura pUjA se sAdhu ke mana meM moha, ahaMkAra aura rAga ghusa jAtA hai, jo bhayaMkara karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| isIlie ise gAr3ha kIcar3a evaM sUkSma tathA duruddhara zalya kI upamA dI hai| ataH sAdhu atiparicaya ko sAdhanA meM bhayaMkara vighnakAraka samajhakara prArambha meM hI isakA tyAga kare / yaha isa gAthA kA Azaya hai|' 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 30 337

Page #188
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 121 136 ___ mahayaM paligova jANiyA-sAMsArikajanoM kA ati paricaya sAdhakoM ke lie parigopa hai-paMka (kIcar3a) hai| parigopa do prakAra kA hai-dravya-parigopa aura bhAva parigopa / dravyaparigopa kIcar3a ko kahate haiM, aura bhAvaparigopa kahate haiM Asakti ko| isake svarUpa aura pariNAma ko jAnakara" jaise kIcar3a meM paira par3ane para AdamI yA to phisala jAtA hai yA usameM phaMsa jAtA hai, vaise hI sAMsArikajanoM ke atiparicaya se ye do khatare haiN| jAvi vaMkSaNapUyaNA iha-muni dharma meM dIkSita sAdhu ke tyAga-vairAgya ko dekhakara bar3e-bar3e dhanika, zAsaka, adhikArI loga usake paricaya meM Ate haiM, usakI zarIra se, vacana se vandanA, bhakti, prazaMsA kI jAtI hai aura vastrapAtra Adi dvArA usakI pUjA-satkAra yA bhakti kI jAtI hai| adhikAMza sAdhu isa vandanA evaM pUjA se garva meM phUla jAte haiM / yadyapi jo vandanA-pUjA hotI hai vaha jaina siddhAntAnusAra karmopazamajanita phala mAnI jAtI hai ataH usakA gavaM na kro| nAgArjunIya pAThAntara-yahA~ vRttikAra eka nAgArjunIya sammata pAThAntara sUcita karate haiM palimaMtha mahaM vijANiyA, jA vi ya vaMdanapUyaNA idhaM / suhumaM sallaM durullasaM, taM pi jiNe eeNa paMDie / ' arthAt-svAdhyAya-dhyAnaparAyaNa evaM ekAntasevI ni:spRha sAdhu kA jo dUsaroM-sAMsArika logoM dvArA vandana-pUjanAdi rUpa meM satkAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhI sAdhu ke dharma ke sadanuSThAna yA sadgati meM mahAn palimantha-vighna hai, taba phira zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakti kA to kahanA hI kyA ? ataH buddhimAn sAdhaka isa duruddhara sUkSma zalya ko chor3a deN|" cUNikAra 'mahayaM paligova jANiyA' ke badale 'mahatA paligoha jANiyA' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM- "parigoho gAma pariSvaMgaH"bhAve abhilASo bAhyabhyantaravastuSu / " arthAt parigoha kahate haiM-pariSvaMga (Asakti) ko, dravyaparigoha paMka hai, jo manuSya ke aMgoM meM cipaka jAtA hai, bhAvaparigoha hai-bAhyaAbhyantara padArthoM kI abhilASA-lAlasA / " isI Azaya ko bodhita karane vAlI eka gAthA suttapiTaka meM milatI hai| usameM bhI satkAra ko sUkSma duruha zalya batAyA gayA hai / 12 10 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 64 ___ (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 340-341 11 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi pR0 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga samayArthabodhinI TIkA A0 1 pR0 460-461 12 paMGkoti hi naM pavedayu yAyaM, vandanapUjanA kulesu / sukhamaM sallaM duruvvahaM sakkAro kApurisena dujjaho / -sutta piTaka khuddakanikAye theragAthA 263, 314, 372

Page #189
14. sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya ekalavihArIsuni-caryA 122 ege care ThANamAsaNe, sayaNe ege samAhie siyaa| bhikkhU uvadhANavIrie, vaigutte ajjhappasaMvuDe // 12 // 123 No pohe NAva'vaMguNe, dAraM sunnagharassa sNjte|| puTTho Na udAhare vayaM, na samucche no ya saMthare taNaM // 13 // 124 jattha'tthamie aNAule, sama-visamANi munno'hiyaase| caragA aduvA vi bheravA, aduvA tattha sirosivA siyA // 14 // 125 tiriyA maNuyA ya divvagA, uvasaggA tivihaa'dhiyaasiyaa| lomAdIyaM pi Na harise, sunnAgAragate mahAmuNI // 15 // 126 No abhikaMkhejja jIviyaM, No vi ya pUyaNapatthae siyaa| abbhatthamuveMti bheravA, sunnAgAragayassa bhikSuNo // 16 // 127 uvaNItatarassa tAiNo, bhayamANassa vivittmaasnnN| sAmAiyamAhu tassa jaM, jo appANaM bhae Na daMsae // 17 // 128 usiNodagatattabhoiNo, dhammaThThiyassa muNissa homato / saMsaggi asAhu rAyihiM, asamAhI u tahAgayassa vi // 18 / / 122. bhikSu vacana se gupta aura adhyAtma-saMvRta (mana se gupta) tathA tapobalI (upadhAna-vIrya) hokara akelA (dravya se sahAyarahita ekAkI, aura bhAva se rAgadveSa rahita) vicaraNa kare / kAyotsarga, Asana aura zayana akelA hI karatA huA samAhita (samAdhiyukta dharmadhyAna yukta hokara) rhe| 123. saMyamI (sAdhu) sUne ghara kA dvAra na khole aura na hI banda kare, kisI se pUchane para (sAvadya) vacana na bole, usa makAna (AvAsasthAna) kA kacarA na nikAle, aura tRNa (ghAsa) bhI na bichaae|| 124. jahA~ sUrya asta ho jAe, vahIM muni kSobharahita (anAkula) hokara raha jaae| sama-viSama (kAyotsarga, Asana evaM zayana Adi ke anukUla yA pratikUla) sthAna ho to use sahana kre| vahA~ yadi DAMsa-macchara Adi ho, athavA bhayaMkara prANI yA sAMpa Adi hoM to bhI (muni ina parISahoM ko samyak rUpa se sahana kre|) 125. zUnya gRha meM sthita mahAmuni tiryaJcajanita, manuSyakRta evaM devajanita trividha upasargoM ko sahana kare / bhaya se romAdi-harSaNa (romAMca) na kre| . 126. (pUrvokta upasargoM se pIr3ita sAdhu) na to jIvana kI AkAMkSA kare aura na hI pUjA kA

Page #190
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 122 se 128 prArthI (satkAra-prazaMsA kA abhilASI) bane / zunyagRha - sthita ( jIvana-maraNa aura pUjA ko (dhIre-dhIre) bhairava (bhayaMkara) prANI abhyasta - sahya ho jAte haiM / 141 nirapekSa) bhikSu 127. jisane apanI AtmA ko jJAnAdi ke samIpa pahuMcA diyA hai, jo trAyI ( apanA aura dUsaroM kA upakAra karttA yA trAtA) hai, jo strI-pazu-napuMsaka -saMsarga se rahita vivikta (vijana) sthAna kA sevana karatA hai tathA jo apanI AtmA meM bhaya pradarzita nahIM karatA usa sAdhu kA jo cAritra hai, use tIrthaMkaroM ne sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai / 128. gajala ko garma ( binA ThaMDA kiye) hI pIne vAle, (zruta cAritra - rUpa) dhama meM sthita ( sthira ) evaM (asaMyama se) lajjita hone vAle muni ko rAjA Adi se saMsarga karanA acchA nahIM hai / ( kyoMki vaha ) ukta prakAra ke zAstrokta AcAra- pAlana meM sthita tathAgata muni kA bhI samAdhibhaMga karatA hai / vivecana - ekAkI vicaraNazIla sAdhu kI AcAra-saMhitA = prastuta saptasUtrI (sUtragAthA 122 se 128 taka) meM ekAkI vicaraNazIla viziSTa sAdhu kI yogyatA evaM AcAra saMhitA kI jhAMkI dI gaI hai / vaha 22 sUtrI AcAra saMhitA isa prakAra hai (1) ekacArI sAdhu sthAna ( kAyotsargAdi), Asana aura zayana akelA hI kare, (2) sabhI paristhitiyoM meM samAdhiyukta hokara rahe, (3) manogupta, vAggupta aura tapasyA meM parAkramI ho, (4) zUnyagRha kA dvAra na khole, na banda kare, (5) prazna kA uttara na de, (6) makAna kA kacarA na nikAle, (7) vahA~ ghAsa bhI na bichAe~, (8) jahA~ sUrya asta ho jAe, vahIM kSobharahita hokara Thahara jAe, (6) anukUlapratikUla Asana, zayana aura sthAna ko sahana kare, (10) vahA~ DAMsa-macchara Adi kA upadrava ho yA bhayaMkara rAkSasa Adi hoM, athavA sarpa Adi ho to bhI samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare, (11) zUnyAgAra sthita sAdhu divya, jo mAnuSa aura tiryaMcagata upasarga Ae~ unheM sahana kare, (12) bhaya se jarA bhI roMgaTe khar3e na hone de, (13) bhayaMkara upasarga-pIr3ita hone para na to jIne kI icchA kare nahIM pUjA prArthI ho, (14) zUnya - gRhasthita sAdhu ke satata abhyAsa se bhayaMkara prANI bhI sahya ho jAte haiM / (15) apanI AtmA jJAnAdi meM sthApita kare (16) sva- paratrAtA bane, (17) viviktAsanasevI ho, (18) apanI AtmA meM bhaya kA saMcAra na hone de (16) uSNodaka, garma jala pIe, (20) zruta cAritra dharma meM sthita rahe, (21) asaMyama se lajjita ho, (22) zAstrokta AcAravAna muni bhI asamAdhikAraka rAjAdi kA saMsarga na kare / ye mukhya-mukhya arhatAeM haiM, jo ekAkIcaryAzIla sAdhu meM honI cAhie yA use prApta karanI cAhie / 13 ekAkIcaryA : lAbha yA hAni ? - prastuta sAta gAthAoM meM ekAkI vicaraNa kI viziSTa sAdhanA se sambandhita nirUpaNa hai / samUha ke sAtha sAdhu rahegA to use samUha kI rIti-nIti ke anusAra calanA par3egA / sAmUhika rUpa se kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya, zayana evaM Asana kA upayoga karanA hogaa| samUha meM 13 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti mUla bhASAnuvAda bhA0 1 pR0 244 se 250 taka kA sAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 342 se 352 taka kA sAra

Page #191
143 sUtrakRtAMga - dvitIya adhyayana - vaitAlIya rahane para gRhasthoM kA samparka adhika hogA, sAdhu ko unase sammAna, pratiSThA, kalpanIya yathocita sAdhana sukha-suvidhAe~ yogya vastra, pAtra, AvAsasthAna Adi milane sambhava hai / aise samaya meM vaha sAdhu agara sAvadhAnI na rakhe to usakA jIvana saMsargajanita doSoM aura garvAdi janita aniSToM se bacanA kaThina hai / isI dRSTi se tathA ukta donoM doSoM se dUra rahakara sAdhu jIvana kI samAdhi aura yathArtha Ananda prApta karane hetu zAstrakAra ne eka viziSTa ucca sAdhanA - ekacaryA - sAdhanA batAI hai - ege care ThANamAsaNe sapaNe ege samAhie / isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha haiM ki ina saba doSoM tathA rAga-dveSa kaSAya Adi se bacane ke lie sAghu akelA vicaraNa kare, akelA hI kAyotsarga kare, akelA hI Thahare-baiThe aura akelA hI zayana kare / yahA~ jitanI bhI ekAkIcaryA batAI hai, vahA~ dravya aura bhAva donoM se vaha ekAkI honI cAhie / dravya se ekAkI kA matalaba hai- dUsare - sAdhu zrAvakavarga se sahAyatA lene meM nirapekSa / bhAva se ekAkI kA artha hai - rAga-dveSAdi doSoM se tathA janasamparka - janita doSoM se rahita ekamAtra AtmabhAvoM meM yA Atma guNoM meM sthita rahakara vicaraNa karanA / apanA sthAna bhI aisA cune, jo ekAnta, vijana, pavitra, zAnta aura strI-pazu-napuMsaka saMsarga rahita ho| jisake lie zAstrakAra ne Age nirdeza kiyA hai- 'bhayamANassa vivitamAsaNaM' / yadi sAdhu ekalavihArI bhI ho gayA, kintu grAma ke bAhara athavA kahIM ekAnta meM rahakara bhI apanA akhAr3A jamAnA zuru kara diyA, janatA kI bhIr3a vahA~ bhI Ane lagI, athavA vaha sthAna ekAnta meM hote hue bhI murdAghATa hai yA gandagI ( mala-mUtra ) DAlane kA sthAna hai to vaha bhI ThIka nahIM / athavA ekAnta hote hue bhI vahA~ Asa-pAsa kala kArakhAnoM kA yA anya koI kolAhala hotA hai, athavA vaha pazuoM ko bAMdhane kA bAr3A ho, athavA kisI strI yA napuMsaka kA vahA~ rAtrikAla meM AvAgamana hotA ho to vaha vivikta nahIM kahalAtA, apavitra, azAnta, kolAhala yukta yA strI-pazu-napuMsaka saMsakta jana samudAya ' ke jama ghaTa vAle sthAna meM rahane se sAdhu ke ekAkIcaryA kI sAdhanA svIkAra karane kA uddezya pUrNa nahIM hotA / vahA~ usake svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga Adi sAdhanA meM vikSepa par3egA laukika svArtha vaza sAMsArika logoM kA jamaghaTa zurU ho gayA to sAdhu ko unake jhamele se hI avakAza nahIM mila pAegA ina saba khataroM se bace rahane ke lie ekacaryA ke viziSTa sAdhaka ko yahA~ sAvadhAna kiyA hai / 128vIM gAthA meM isI bAta ko spaSTa kara diyA hai - 'saMsaggI asAhu rAyiiha / ' - arthAt rAjA Adi rAjanItijJoM yA sattAdhAriyoM ke sAtha saMsarga ThIka nahIM hai, vaha AcAravAn sAdhu ke lie asamAdhikAraka hai / " ekAMkIcaryA ke yogya kauna aura kauna nahIM ? - ekAkI vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhu ko kaThora sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai, kyoMki ekAkI vicaraNa -sAdhanA aMgIkAra karane ke bAda jarA-sI sthAna kI, AhArapAnI kI asuvidhA huI, sammAna satkAra meM logoM kI aruci dekhI ki mana meM ucATa A gayA, athavA vANI meM roSa, kaThoratA evaM apazabda A gaye, yA kisI sUne ghara meM Thahara jAne para bhI vahA~ kisI prakAra kA devI, mAnuSI, yA pAzavika upadrava khar3A ho gayA, to sAdhu kI samAdhi bhaMga ho jAyegI, mana meM rAgadveSa-moha kA uphAna Ane lAgegA / dazAzru taskandha meM kahA hai- ukta bIsa asamAdhi sthAnoM se dUra rahakara zruta, vinaya, AcAra evaM tapa, ina cAra prakAra kI samAdhi meM sthita rahanA cAhie / vastutaH ekacaryA kA lAbha usI ko mila sakatA hai, jo pahale apane Apako ekacaryA ke yogya banA le / anyathA, 14 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pU0 343-344 ke AdhAra para

Page #192
dvitIya uddazaka: gAthA 122 se 128 143 ekacaryA se lAbha ke badale hAni hI adhika uThAnI par3a sakatI hai|5 citta samAdhi yukta sAdhaka kI isa prakAra kI viziSTa upalabdhiyA~ bhI ho sakatI hai| isalie ina sUtragAthAoM meM ekacArI sAdhaka meM 12 viziSTa guNoM kA honA anivArya batAyA hai (1) vaha samAdhiyukta ho, (2) vacanagupti (mauna yA vivekapUrvaka alpa bhASaNa) se yukta ho, (3) mana ko bhI rAga-dveSa-kaSAyotpAdaka vicAroM se rokakara (saMvRta-gupta) rakhe, (4) bAhya evaM Abhyantara tapa karane meM zaktizAlI (parAkramI) ho, (5) bhikSaNazIla ho, (6) jIne kI AkAMkSA (prANoM kA moha) na ho, (7) pUjA-pratiSThA kI cAha na ho, (8) sabhI prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahane meM sakSama ho, (9) bhaya se romAMca yA aMga vikAra na ho, (10) apanI AtmA meM parISahopasarga janita bhaya kA bhUta khar3A na kare aura (11) zruta-cAritradharma yA munidharma meM sthira rahe tathA (12) asaMyama ke kArya karane meM lajjita ho| isake atirikta ekacArI sAdhu ke lie ahiMsAdi kI dRSTi se kucha kaThoracaryAoM kA bhI nirdeza kiyA hai (1) zUnyagRha kA dvAra na khole, na baMda kare-varSoM se binA saphAI kiye jana zUnya makAna meM jAle jama jAte haiM, makar3I Adi kaI jIva Akara baserA kara lete haiM, cir3iyA-kabUtara Adi pakSI bhI, chipakalI Adi bhI vahA~ apanA ghoMsalA banA lete haiM, aNDe de dete haiM, sA~pa vicchU Adi viSaile jantu bhI vahA~ apanA DerA jamA lete haiN| kIr3e vahAM reMgate rahate haiN| isalie sAdhu varSA, sardI yA garmI kA parISaha saha le, kintu usake dvAra ko na to khole, na banda kare, yaha nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| . (2) na saphAI kare, na ghAsa bichAe-sAtha hI usa dIrghakAla se sUne par3e hue makAna kI saphAI (pramArjana) karane aura ghAsa bichAne kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki vahA~ rahane vAle jIva-jantuoM kI isase virAdhanA hogii| (3) pUchane para bolate nahIM-sAdhu ko kAyotsarga meM sUne ghara meM khar3e dekha bahuta se loga usa para cora, DAkU, guptacara, luTerA yA anya aparAdhI hone kA sandeha kara baiThate haiM, aura usase pUchate haiM- "kauna hai ? kahAM se AyA hai ?" isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-puTThaNa udAhare vayaM / prazna hotA hai-bilakula na bolane para loga kadAcit kupita hokara mAreM-pITeM, satAe~, usa samaya samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane kI zakti na ho to muni kyA kareM ? yahA~ vRttikAra abhigrahadhArI yA jinakalpika sAdhu ke lie to niravadyavacana bhI bolane kA niSedha karate haiM, kintu sthavirakalpI gacchagata sAdhu ke lie va kahate haiM- "zUnya 15 (ka) dekhiye dazAzrutamkandha meM 20 asamAdhisthAna / -dazAzrutaskandha sU0 1-2 (kha) "cattAri viNayasamAhiThANA pannattA-taMjahA viNayasamAhI, suyasamAhI, tavasamAhI, aayaarsmaahii|" -dazavai0 a0 6, 3-4 (ga) "imAiM dasa cittasamAhiThANAiM asamuppaNNapuvvAiM samupajjejjA.(1) dhammaciMtA"(2) saNNijAisaraNeNaM ....(3) sumiNadasaNe"(4) devadaMsaNe... (5). "ohiNANe....(6) ohidaMsaNe"(7) maNapajjavaNANe"" .. (8) kevalaNANe"(8) kevaladasaNe", (10) kevalamaraNe vA " -dazA0 zru0 dazA 5 sU06

Page #193
144 sUtrakRtAMga- dvitIya adhyayana - vaitAlIya AgAra meM yA anyatra sthita ( sthavirakalpI) sAdhu se yadi koI dharma Adi ke sambandha meM yA mArga athavA paricaya pUche to sAvadya ( samApa) bhASA na bole / " (4) sUrya asta ho jAe vahA~ zAnti se raha jAe - isa nirdeza ke pIche yaha rahasya hai ki rAta ke a~dhere sA~pa, bicchU Adi dikhAI na dene ke kAraNa kATa sakate haiM, hiMsra vanya pazu bhI AkramaNa kara sakate haiM, cora luTere Adi ke sandeha meM vaha pakar3A jA sakatA hai, anya sUkSma va sthUla jIva bhI paira ke nIce Akara kucale jAne sambhava haiM / isalie sUryAsta hote hI vaha ucita sthAna dekhakara vahIM rAtri nivAsa kare / (5) pratikUla evaM upadrava yukta sthAna meM samabhAva se paroSaha sahe - kadAcit koI Ubar3a-khAbar3a khulA yA bilakula banda sthAna mila gayA, jahA~ DAMsa, macchara Adi kA upadrava ho, jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA bhaya ho, jaharIle jantu nikala AyeM to sAdhu vyAkula hue binA zAnti se una parISahoM ko saha le / (6) garma pAnI garma-garma hI pIye - yaha svAda - vijaya evaM kaSTasahiSNutA kI dRSTi se ekacArI sAdhukA viziSTa AcAra batAyA hai| ekacaryA kI vikaTa sAdhanA kA adhikArI sAdhaka - sUtragAthA 122 se 128 taka jo ekacaryA kI viziSTa sAdhanA, usakI yogyatA tathA usa sAdhanA kI kucha viziSTa AcAra saMhitA ko dekhate hue niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa kaThora sAdhanA kA adhikArI yA to koI viziSTa abhigrahadhArI sAdhu ho sakatA hai, yA phira jinakalpika sAdhu / sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hai ki vaha daivI, mAnuSI yA tiryaJcakRta upasargoM yA vividha parISahoM ke samaya ukta prakAra se avicala raha sake, bhaya se kAMpe nahIM, jIvana kA moha yA yaza-pratiSThA kI AkAMkSA kA mana se jarA bhI sparza na ho / vRttikAra ne bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai / 17 itanI viziSTa yogyatA kaise Aye ? prazna hotA hai - itane bhayaMkara kaSToM, upadravoM evaM saMkaToM kA sAmanA karane kI zakti kisI bhI sAdhaka meM ekadama to A nahIM skte| koI daivI varadAna se to yaha zakti aura yogyatA prApta hone vAlI nahIM, aisI sthiti meM ekacArI sAdhaka meM aisI kSamatA aura yogyatA kaise A pAyegI ? zAstrakAra isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM- 'abbhatyamuveMti bheravA "bhikkhuNe / " isakA Azaya yaha hai ki aisA viziSTa sAdhaka mahAmuni jaba jIne kI AkAMkSA aura pUjA-pratiSThA kI lAlasA kA bilakula tyAga karake bAra-bAra zUnyAgAra meM kAyotsargAdi ke lie jAyegA, vahA~ pUrvokta daMza-mazaka Adi ke upadrava tathA bhayaMkara upasarga Adi sahane kA abhyAsa ho jAyegA, taba use ye saba upasargakartA prANI AtmIya mitravat pratIta hone lageMge, aura matavAle hAthI ke samAna usake mana para 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 64 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 342 se 352 ( kha ) I.... zUnyAgAragataH zUnyagRhavyavasthitasya copalakSaNArthatvAt pitRvanAdi sthito mahAmunirjina kalpAdiriti / IJ tatrastho'nyatra vA kenacid dharmAdikaM mArgaM vA pRSTaH -- san sAvadyAM vAcaM nodAharena yAt, abhigrahiko jinakalpAdiniravadyAmapi na brUyAt / nA'pi zayanArthI kazcidAbhigrahikaH tRNAdikaM saMstaret - tRNairapi - saMsterakaM na kuryAt kiM punaH kambalAdinA ? - sUtrakR0 vRtti patrAMka 64-65

Page #194
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 126 145 zIta-uSNa, daMza-mazaka Adi parISahoM kA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'egaa| usake lie ye bhayaMkara parISaha yA upasarga sahya ho jaayeNge| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-ThANaM= kAyotsarga, yA eka sthAna meM sthita honaa| uvadhANavIrie= tapasyA meM praakrmii| ajjhappasaMvuDe=AtmA meM lIna athavA manogupti se yukta / No pohe=na banda kare, NA'vaMguNe= nahIM khole / Na samucche = isake do artha phalita hote haiM-vRttikAra ne vyAkhyA kI hai-na samucchindyAt tRNAni kacavaraM ca pramArjanena nApanayet- arthAt-ghAsa-tinake evaM kacarA jhAr3a-buhAra kara nikAlehaTAe nahIM / caragA DAMsa, macchara Adi kATane vAle jIva / samavisamAiM=anukUla-pratikUla zayana, Asana Adi / muNI-yathArtha saMskAra kA vettA-mananakartA / mahAmuNI- jinakalpika muni yA ucca abhigrahadhArI sAdhaka / samAhie=vRttikAra ke anusAra-'vicaraNa-nivAsa, Asana, kAyotsarga, zayana Adi vividha avasthAoM meM rAga-dvaSa rahita hone se hI samAhita-samAdhiyukta hotA hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra- 'ekAkI vicaraNa samAhita arthAt-AcArya, guru Adi se anumata hokara kre|' tivihA'dhivAsiyA tInoM prakAra ke upasargoM ko samyak sahana kare / cUrNikAra 'tivihAvi seviyA' pAThAntara mAnate haiM / abbhatthamurveti bheravA= bhayAnaka pariSaha-upasarga (upadrava) Adi abhyasta-Asevita yA susaha ho jAte haiN| uvaNItatarassa=jisa apanI AtmA jJAnAdi ke nikaTa pahu~cA dI hai, usa upanItatara sAdhu kaa| dhammaTriyassa=vattikAra ke anusAra-dharma meM sthita sAdhu ke, cUrNikAra ke anusAra -jisakA dharma se hI artha-prayojana hai, vaha dharmArthI / asamAhI u tahAgayassa vi-zAstrokta AcArapAlaka sAdhu kA bhI rAjA Adi ke saMsarga se asamAdhi arthAt-apadhyAna hI sambhava hai| usiNodagatattabhoiNo-tIna bAra ukAlA Aye hue garma jala kA sevana karane vAlA athavA uSNajala ko ThaMDA na karake garma-garma hI sevana karane vaalaa| hImato= asaMyama ke prati lajjAvAn hai|' ____ uvaNIyatarassa.. ........."'appANaM bhae Na baMsae=isI gAthA se milatI-julatI gAthA bauddha-dharma grantha suttapiTaka meM milatI hai| adhikaraNa-vivarjanA 126 ahigaraNakaDassa bhikkhuNo, vayamANassa pasajjha dAruNaM / ___ aTThe parihAyatI bahU, ahigaraNaM na karejja paMDie // 16 // 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 64-65 (kha) abbhatthamaveMti bheravA=abhyastA nAma AsevitA""nIrAjitavAraNasya'bhairavA eva bhavanti / -sUtrakR0 cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 23 18 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 64-65 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 22-23 tulanA-patilInacarassa bhikkhuno bhajamAnassa vivittamAsanaM / sAmAggiyamAha tassa taM yo attAnaM bhavane na dssye| -suttapiTake khuddakanikAye suttanipAte aTThakavagge pR0 364

Page #195
sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 126. jo sAdhu adhikaraNa (kalaha yA vivAda) karatA hai, aura haThapUrvaka yA muMhaphaTa hokara bhayaMkara kaThora vacana bolatA hai, usakA bahuta-sA artha (saMyamadhana yA mokSarUpa prayojana) naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie paNDita (sad-asad vivekI) muni adhikaraNa na kre| vivecana-adhikaraNa niSedha-prastuta gAthA meM sAdhu ke lie adhikaraNa sarvathA varjanIya batAyA hai| isake do lakSaNa batAye gaye haiM-adhikaraNazIla sAdhu raudradhyAna irSyA, roSa, dveSa, chidrAnveSaNa, kalaha Adi pApa-doSa baToratA hai, (2) vaha haThapUrvaka prakaTa rUpa meM bhayaMkara kaThora vacana bolatA hai| pariNAma-adhikaraNa karane vAle sAdhu kA bahuta-sA saMyamadhana luTa jAtA hai, athavA usakA mokSarUpa prayojana sarvathA naSTa ho jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai "ja ajjiyaM samIkhallaehiM tavaniyamabaMbhamAiehi / mAhu tayaM kalahaMtA chaDDe ahasAgapattehiM // -cirakAla taka kaThora tapa, niyama evaM brahmacarya Adi bar3I muzkila se jo satphala upAjita kiyA hai, use tuccha bAtoM ke lie kalaha karake naSTa mata karo, aisA paNDitajana upadeza dete haiN| adhikaraNakara kA artha-bAta ko adhikAdhika bar3hA-car3hAkara karanA, use bataMgar3a banA denA, aura vivAda khar3A karake kalaha karanA adhikaraNa hai| bAta-bAta meM jisakA adhikaraNa karane kA svabhAva ho jAtA hai, use 'adhikaraNa kara' kahate haiM / 20 sAmAyika-sAdhaka kA AcAra 130 sIodagapaDiduguJchiNo, apaDiNNassa lvaavskkinno| sAmAiyamAhu tassa jaM, jo gihimatte'saNaM na bhuJjatI // 20 // _131 na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM, taha vi ya bAlajaNe pgbbhtii| bAle pAvehi mijjatI, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjatI // 21 // 132 chaMdeNa paletimA payA, bahumAyA moheNa pAuDA / viyaDeNa paleti mAhaNe, sIuNhaM vayasA'hiyAsae // 22 // 130 jo sAdhu ThaNDe (kacce aprAsuka) pAnI se ghRNA (aruci) karatA hai, tathA mana meM kisI prakAra kI pratijJA (sAMsArika kAmanA pUrti kA saMkalpa-nidAna) nahIM karatA, karma (bandhana) se dUra rahatA hai, tathA jo gRhastha ke bhAjana (bartana) meM bhojana nahIM karatA, usa sAdhu ke samabhAva ko sarvajJoM ne sAmAyika (samatAyoga) kahA hai| 20 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga samayArthabodhinI TIkA, bhAga 1, pR0 585 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pu0 354 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti pR0 66

Page #196
dvitIya uddezaka / gAthA 130 se 132 147 131. jIvana saMskAra karane (jor3ane) yogya nahIM hai aisA (sarvajJoM ne) kahA hai, tathApi ajJAnIjana (pApa karane meM) dhRSTatA karatA hai / vaha ajJajana (apane bure kAryoM se upAjita pApoM ke kAraNa) pApI mAnA jAtA hai, yaha jAnakara (yathAvasthita padArthavettA) muni mada nahIM krtaa| 132. bahumAyika evaM moha se prAvRta (AcchAdita) ye prajAe~ (vibhinna jAti ke prANI) apane svacchandAcAra ke kAraNa naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAkara lIna (praviSTa) hotI haiM, kintu ahiMsA mahAvratI mahAmAhana (kapaTa rahita karma ke kAraNa mokSa athavA saMyama meM) pralIna hotA hai| aura zIta (anukUla) aura uSNa (pratikUla) parISahoM ko mana-vacana-kAyA se sahatA hai| vivecana-sAmAyika-sAdhaka ke maulika AcArasUtra-prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne sAmAyika sAdhaka ke kucha maulika AcArasUtra batAye haiM-(1) vaha ThaNDe (kacce-aprAsuka) jala se ghRNA (aruci) karatA hai, (2) kisI bhI prakAra kA nidAna (sAMsArika padArthoM kI prApti kA saMkalpa) nahIM karatA (3) karmabandhana ke kAraNoM se dUra haTa jAtA hai, (4) gRhastha ke bhAjana (bartana) meM bhojana nahIM karatA, (5) jIvana ko kSaNabhaMgura (asaMskRta) jAnakara mada (ghamaNDa) nahIM karatA, (6) svacchandAcAra, mAyAcAra moha pravRtti ke duSpariNAma jAnakara inase rahita hokara saMyamasAdhanA meM lIna rahatA hai, (7) anukUlapratikUla parISahoM ko mana-vacana-kAyA se samabhAvapUrvaka sahatA hai / 21 - sIodagapaDiduguJchiNo=zItodaka-ThaNDe-aprAsuka-sacitta pAnI ke sevana ke prati jugupsA-ghRNA= aruci karane vaalaa| kaisA bhI vikaTa prasaMga ho, sAdhu jarA-sA bhI aprAsuka jala-sevana karanA pasanda nahIM karatA kyoMki jala-jIvoM ko virAdhanA ko vaha Atma-virAdhanA samajhatA hai / apaDiNNassa=pratijJA-kisI bhI abhISTa manojJa ihalaukika-pAralaukika viSaya ko prApta karane kA nidAna rUpa saMkalpa (niyANA) na karane vAlA sAdhu / 'lavAvasavikaNo'- zabda kA artha hai-lezamAtra karmabandhana se bhI dUra rahane vaalaa| vRttikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-lavAvasappiNo / vyAkhyA kI hai-lavaM karma tasmAt avasarpiNaH yadanuSThAnaM karmabandhopAdAnarUpaM tatparihAriNa ityarthaH / arthAt - lava kahate haiM karma ko, usase alaga haTa jAne vAlA, arthAt jo kArya karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai, use jAnate hI turanta chor3a dene vAlA / vaha lezamAtra bhI karmabandhana ke kAraNa ke pAsa nahIM phaTakatA / 22 'gahimatta 'saNaM na bhujatI'--gRhastha ke bartanoM meM bhojana nahIM krtaa| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM sAdhu ko gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana karane kA niSedha nimnokta kAraNoM se kiyA hai- (1) pazcAtkarma aura puraH karma kI sambhAvanA hai, (2) bartanoM ko gRhastha dvArA sacitta jala se dhone aura usa dhoe hue pAnI ko 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA 355-357 ke AdhAra para 22 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pu0 355 ke AdhAra para (ga) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 23

Page #197
148 sUtrakRtAMga--dvitIya adhyayana-vatAlIya ayatanApUrvaka pheMkane se prANiyoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, (3) gRhastha ke kAMse Adi ke bartanoM meM bhojana karane vAlA zramaNa AcArabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana Adi karane se samatvayoga bhaMga hotA hai| iti saMkhAya muNo Na majjatI-jIvana ko kSaNabhaMgura jAnakara bhI dhRSTatApUrvaka bekhaTake pApakarma meM pravRtta hone vAle pApIjanoM ko jAna-dekhakara tattvajJa muni kisI prakAra kA mada-ghamaNDa nahIM krtaa| isakA artha vRttikAra ne kiyA hai-aisI sthiti meM muni ke lie aisA mada karanA (abhimAna yA ghamaNDa karanA) pApa hai ki ina bure kArya karane vAloM meM maiM hI satkArya karane vAlA hU~, maiM hI dharmAtmA hU~, amuka manuSya to pApI hai, maiM ucca kriyApAtra haiM, ye saba to zithilAcArI haiN| asandhyeya-asaMskRta jindagI meM mAnava kisa bUte para abhimAna kara sakatA hai ?" athavA isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha bhI ho sakatA hai-AyuSya ke kSaNa naSTa hote hI jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai, kisI kA bhI jIvana sthAyI aura AyuSya ke TUTane para jur3ane vAlA nahIM hai, phira koI bhI tattvajJa vicArazIla muni apane pada, jJAna, vidvattA, vaktRtvakalA, tapazcaraNazakti, yA anya kisI labdhiupalabdhi yA yogyatA vizeSa kA mada (abhimAna) kaise kara sakatA hai ? "chaMdeNa pale imA payA"viyaDeNa paleMti mAhaNe" isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki ajJa-prajAjana apaneapane svacchanda AcAra-vicAra ke kAraNa, tathA mAyApradhAna AcAra ke kAraNa moha se -mohanIya karma se Avatta hokara narakAdi gatiyoM meM jAte haiN| svatvamoha se unakI buddhi Avatta ho jAne se ve loga 'agniSTomIyaM pazumAlabheta' ityAdi zruti vAkyoM ko pramANa rUpa meM prastuta karake devI-devoM ke nAma se yA dharma ke nAma se bakare, murge Adi pazu-pakSiyoM kI bali karate haiN| ise ve yajJa-abhISTa kalyANa sAdhaka mAnate haiN| kaI vibhinna yajJoM meM azva, gau, manuSya Adi ko homane kA vidhAna karate haiN| kaI mohamUr3ha dharmasaMgha, Azrama, mandira, saMsthA yA jAti Adi kI rakSA ke nAma para dAsI-dAsa athavA pazu tathA dhanadhAnya Adi kA parigraha karate haiN| bhole-bhAle logoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karane hetu tathA kriyAkANDoM kA sabjabAga dikhAkara unase dhana-sAdhana Adi baTorane-Thagane ke lie bAhya zauca ko dharma batAkara zarIra para bAra-bAra pAnI chIMTane, sthAna ko bAra-bAra dhone, bartanoM ko bAra-bAra ragar3ane tathA kAna kA sparza karane Adi mAyA pradhAna vaMcanAtmaka pravRtti karate haiM, aura usI kA samarthana karate hae ve kahate haiM 23 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 66 (kha) tulanA kIjie-kaMsesu kaMsapAesu kuNDamoesu vA punnii| bhujaMto asaNapANAI, AyArA pribhssi|| sIodagasamAraMbhe, mattadhoyaNa-chaDDaNe / jAI channaMti bhUyAI, diTTho tattha asaMjamo / pacchAkammaM purekammaM siyA tattha na kppii| eyamalaiM na bhujaMti niggaMthA gihibhAyaNe // -dasaveAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) a06 gA0 50, 51, 52

Page #198
146 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 133 se 142 "kukkuTasAdhyo loko, nAkukkuTataH pravartate kiMcit / tasyAllokasyArthe svapitaramapi kukkuTa kuryAt // arthAt-'yaha saMsAra kapaTa se hI sAdhA (vaza meM kiyA) jAtA hai, binA kapaTa kie jarA-sA bhI loka-vyavahAra nahIM cala sakatA / isalie loka-vyavahAra ke lie vyakti ko apane pitA ke sAtha bhI e| jo bhI ho, svecchAcAra aura mAyAcAra, usake kartA ko narakAdi dargatiyoM meM le DUbate haiM / ataH sAmAyika sAdhaka mahAmuni ko kapaTAcAra evaM svairAcAra kA duSpariNAma batAkara sAvadhAna karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-vaha isa mAyAcAra evaM svacchandAcAra se bacakara vItarAgokta zAstravihita sAdhvAcAra meM yA mokSa pradAyaka saMyama meM lIna rhe|24 'viyaDeMNa' paleMti kA artha-prakaTenA'mAyena karmaNA mokSe saMyame vA prakarSaNa-kaI bAra sarala nizcala evaM camatkAra, ADambara Adi se rahita sIdhe-sAde sAdhu ko viveka-vikala loga samajha nahIM pAte, usakI avajJA, apamAna evaM tiraskAra kara baiThate haiN| kaI bAra gRhastha loga apane putra dhanAdi prApti kA roga nivAraNa ityAdi svArthoM ke lie tapasvI saMyamI sAdha ke pAsa Ate haiN| usake dvArA kucha bhI na batalAne yA prapaMca na karane para ve loga use mArate-pITate haiM yA use badanAma karake gA~va se nikAla dete haiN| apazabda bhI kahate haiN| aisI sthiti meM samatAyogI sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-pIuNha vayasA'hiyAsae-zIta yA uSNa parISaha yA upasarga vacana evaM upalakSaNa se mana aura zarIra se samabhAvapUrvaka sahane cAhie / zIta aura uSNa zabda yahA~ anukUla aura pratikUla parISaha yA upasarga ke dyotaka haiN|25 carNikAra 'chanveNa paletimA payA' ke badale 'chaNNaNa paletiyA payA' pAThAntara mAnakara chaNNaNa kA artha karate haiM-chaNNeNeti DambheNovahiNA vA'-channa arthAt gupta-mAyAlipta, dambha yA upadhi (kapaTa) ke kAraNa / 26 anuttaradharma aura usakI ArAdhanA 133 kujae aparAjie jahA, akkhehi kusalehi divvayaM / kaDameva gahAya No kaliM, no teyaM no ceva dAvaraM // 23 // 134 evaM logaMmi tAiNA, buie'yaM dhamme annuttre| taM giNha hitaM ti uttama, kaDamiva sesa'vahAya paMDie // 24 // 24 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 346 ke AdhAra para __ (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 266 ke AdhAra para 25 sUtrakRtAMga amara sukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR. 375 ke AdhAra para . 26 sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pu0 24

Page #199
150 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-baitAlIya 135 uttara maNuyANa AhiyA, gAmadhammA iti me aNussutaM / jaMsI viratA samuTThitA, kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo // 25 // 136 je eya caraMti AhiyaM, nAteNaM mahatA mhesinnaa| te uThita te samuTThitA, annona sAreti dhammao // 26 // 137 mA peha purA paNAmae, abhikaMkhe uhi dhuNittae / je dUvaNatehi No gayA, te jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM // 27 // 138 No kAhie hojja saMjae, pAsaNie Na ya sNpsaare| NaccA dhamma aNuttaraM, kakirie ya Na yAvi mAmae // 28 // 136 chaNNaM ca pasaMsa No kare, na ya ukkAsa pagAsa mAhaNe / - tesi suvivegamAhite, paNayA jehiM sujhositaM dhuyaM // 26 / / 140 aNihe sahie susaMvuDe, dhammaTThI uvhaannvorie| viharejja samAhitidie, AyahiyaM khu duheNa labbhaI // 30 // 141 Na hi NUNa purA aNussutaM, aduvA taM taha No samuThThiyaM / muNiNA sAmAiyAhitaM, NAeNaM jagasavvadaMsiNA // 31 // 142 evaM mattA mahaMtara, dhammamiNaM sahitA bahU jnnaa| guruNo chaMdANuvattagA, viratA tinna mahoghamAhitaM // 32 // ti bemi // 133. kabhI parAjita na hone vAlA catura juArI (kujaya) jaise kuzala pAsoM se juA khelatA huA kRta nAmaka caturtha sthAna ko grahaNa karatA hai, kIla ko nahIM, (isI taraha) na to tRtIya sthAna (tretA) ko grahaNa karatA hai, aura na hI dvitIya sthAna (dvApara) ko| 134. isI taraha loka meM jagat (SaDjIvanikAyarUpa) ke trAtA (rakSaka) sarvajJa ke dvArA kathita jo anuttara (sarvottama) dharma hai, use vaise hI grahaNa karanA cAhie; jaise kuzala juArI zeSa samasta sthAnoM ko chor3akara kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai| kyoMki vahI (dharma) hitakara evaM uttama hai| 135. maiMne (sudharmA svAmI ne) paramparA se yaha sunA hai ki grAma-dharma (pA~coM indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSaya athavA maithuna sevana) isa loka meM manuSyoM ke lie uttara (durjeya) kahe gaye haiN| jinase virata (nivRtta) tathA saMyama (saMyamAnuSThAna) meM utthita (udyata) puruSa hI kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn RSabhadeva athavA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dharmAnuyAyI sAdhaka haiN|

Page #200
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 133 se 142 151 136. jo puruSa mahAn maharSi jJAtaputra ke dvArA kathita isa dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM, ve hI mokSamArga meM utthita (udyata) haiM, aura ve samyak prakAra se samutthita (samudyata) haiM. tathA ve hI dharma se (vicalita yA bhraSTa hote hue) eka-dUsare ko sa~bhAlate haiM, punaH dharma meM sthira yA pravRtta karate haiN| 137. pahale bhoge hue zabdAdi viSayoM (praNAmakoM) kA antanirIkSaNa yA smaraNa mata kro| upadhi (mAyA yA aSTavidha karma-parigraha) ko dhunane-dUra karane kI abhikAMkSA (icchA) karo / jo durmanaskoM (mana ko dUSita karane vAle zabdAdi viSayoM) meM nata (samarpita yA Asakta) nahIM hai, ve (sAdhaka) apanI AtmA meM nihita samAdhi (rAga-dvaSa se nivRtti yA dharmadhyAnastha cittavRtti) ko jAnate haiN| 138. saMyamI puruSa viruddha kAthika (kathAkAra) na bane, na prAznika (praznaphala vaktA) bane, aura na hI samprasAraka (varSA, vittopArjana Adi ke upAya nirdezaka) bane, na hI kisI vastu para mamatvavAn ho; kintu anuttara (sarvotkRSTa) dharma ko jAnakara saMyamarUpa dharma-kriyA kA anuSThAna kare / 136. mAhana (ahiMsAdharmI sAdhu) mAyA aura lobha na kare, aura na hI mAna aura krodha kre| jinhoMne dhuta (karmoM ke nAzaka- saMyama) kA acchI taraha sevana-abhyAsa kiyA hai, unhIM kA suviveka (utkRSTa viveka) prasiddha huA hai, ve hI (anuttara dharma ke prati) praNata-samarpita haiN| 140. vaha anuttara-dharmasAdhaka kisI bhI vastu kI spRhA yA Asakti na kare, jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI kArya kare, indriya aura mana ko gupta-surakSita rakhe.dharmArthI tapasyA meM parAkramI bane, indriyoM ko samAhita-vazavartI rakhe, isa prakAra saMyama meM vicaraNa kare, kyoMki Atmahita (svakalyANa) duHkha se prApta hotA hai| 141. jagat ke samasta bhAvadarzI jJAtaputra munipuMgava bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo sAmAyika Adi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, nizcaya hI jIvoM ne use sunA hI nahIM hai, (yadi sunA bhI hai to) jaisA (unhoMne kahA, vaisA (yathArtharUpa se) usakA AcaraNa (anuSThAna) nahIM kiyaa| 142 isa prakAra jAnakara sabase mahAn (anuttara) Arhaddharma ko mAna (svIkAra) karake jJAnAdiratnatraya-sampatra guru ke chandAnuvartI (AjJAdhIna yA anujJAnusAra calane vAle) evaM pApa se virata aneka mAnavoM (sAdhakoM) ne isa vizAlapravAhamaya saMsArasAgara ko pAra kiyA hai, yaha bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA hai| -aisA maiM tumase kahatA huuN|| vivecana-anuttaradharma aura usakI ArAdhanA ke vividha pahalU-sUtragAthA 133 se 142 taka dasa sUtroM meM zAstrakAra ne tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pratipAdita anattaradharma kA mAhAtmya aura usakI vividha prakAra se a kI prakriyA batAyI hai / prathama do sUtra gAthAoM meM anuttara dharma kI mahattA aura upAdeyatA kuzala durjeya juArI kI upamA dekara samajhAyI hai / tadanantara anuttaradharma ko sAdhanA ke adhikArI kauna ho sakate haiM ? isake lie do arhatAe~ batAyI haiM-(1) jo durjeya grAmadharma (zabdAdi viSaya yA kAma) se nivRtta haiM, tathA (2) jo mokSamArga meM utthita-samutthita hai| isake bAda cAra sUtragAthAoM (137 se 140 taka) meM anuttaradharma ke ArAdha ka ke lie niSedha-vidhAna ke rUpa meM kucha AcAradhArAe~ batAyI haiM-- (1) vaha pUrvabhukta zabdAdi viSayoM kA smaraNa na kare, (2) aSTavidha karmaparigraha yA mAyA (upadhi)

Page #201
152 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya ko dUra karane kI abhikAMkSA kare, tAki samAdhi ke darzana kara sake, (3) Atmahita-viruddha kathA karane vAlA na bane, (4) na prAznika (praznoM kA phalAdeza batAne vAlA) bane, aura (5) na samprasAraka (apane vyaktitva kA prasAra (prasiddhi) karane hetu dhanAdi ke sambandha meM upAya nirdezaka) bane, (6) kisI bhI vastu para mamatA na rakhe, (7) anuttaradharma ko jAnakara saMyama sAdhaka kriyA kare, (8) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga kare, () karmanAzaka saMyama (dhuta) kA samyak abhyAsa kare, (10) anuttaradharma ke prati sarvathA praNata - samarpita ho, tAki usakA suviveka jAgRta ho, (11) saMsAra ke sabhI sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM ke prati anAsakta, nirapekSa evaM nirIha rahe, (12) jJAnAdi kI vRddhi vAle hita kArya kare, (13) indriyoM ko azubha meM jAne se bacAe-gupta rakhe, (14) dharmArthI bane, (15) tapasyA meM parAkramI ho, (16) indriyA~ vaza meM rakheM; (17) pratikSaNa saMyama meM vicaraNa kare, tAki Atmahita siddha ho| yaha dharma anuttara aura upAdeya kyoM ? prazna hotA hai-yahI dharma anuttara (sarvazreSTha) kyoM haiM ? dUsare kyoM nahIM ? isake lie do vizeSatAe~ yahA~ batAI gayI haiM-(1) yaha loka meM trAtA sarvajJa vItarAga dvArA kathita hai, (2) yaha AtmA ke lie hitakara hai| isI kAraNa catura aparAjeya juArI jaise jue ke anya pAzoM ko chor3akara kRta nAmaka pAzoM ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI jina-pravacana kuzala sAdhu ko bhI gRhastha, kUprAvacanika aura pArzvastha Adi ke dharmoM ko chor3akara sarvajJa vItarAgokta sarvottama, sarva mahAn, sarvahitakara, sArvabhauma, dazavidha zramaNa dharma rUpa yA zruta-cAritra rUpa anuttara dharma kA grahaNa karanA caahie| ___'uttara maNuyANa AhiyA, gAmadhammA"""isa vAkya kA Azaya yaha hai ki grAma-indriya samUha kA dharmaviSaya (svabhAva), aura indriya-viSaya hI kAma hai| kAma manuSyoM ke lie uttara-pradhAna yA darjeya kahe gaye haiM / 'uttara' kA artha yoM to pradhAna hotA hai, kintu lakSaNA se yahA~ vRttikAra ne isakA artha 'durjeya' kiyA hai / saMyamI puruSoM ko chor3akara kAma prAyaH sabhI prANiyoM para hAvI ho jAtA hai. isalie yaha durjeya hai| kAma meM sarvendriya-viSayoM kA evaM maithuna ke aMgoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| iti me aNussutaM - isakA Azaya yaha hai ki gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI Adi se kahate haiM-aisA maiMne karNopakarNa sunA hai| arthAt jo pahale kahA gayA hai aura Age kahA jAyegA, yaha saba AditIrthakara bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane putroM se kahA thA, isake pazcAt maiMne (Arya sudharmA ne) bhagavAna mahAvIra se sunA thaa| ___ 'jaM si viratA samudvitA "aNudhammacAriNo'-isa paMkti se zrI sudharmAsvAmI kA yaha Azaya pratIta hotA hai ki yadyapi kAma durjeya hai. tathApi jo pavitAtmAe~ Atmadharma ko tathA AtmazaktiyoM ko sarvopari jAna-mAnakara saMyama-patha para calane ke lie kaTibaddha haiM, unake lie kAma-vijaya duSkara nahIM hai / vAstava meM ve hI sAdhaka bhagavAna RSabhadeva yA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharmAnugAmI hai| 'aNudhammacAriNo'-AcArAMga Adi meM aNudhamma (anudharma) kA artha hai-pUrva tIrthaMkaroM dvArA Acarita dharma kA anugamana-anusaraNa-pAlI zabda-koSa meM anudharma kA artha kiyA gayA hai-dharma ke anurUpa-dharmasammata / bauddhagrantha 'suttapiTaka' meM bhI anudhammacArino' zabda kA yahI artha AtA hai / 27 27 bhagavato sAvakA viyattA vinItA visAradA''anudhammacArino -suttapiTake udAnaM pR0 138

Page #202
dvitIya uddezaka gAthA : 133 se 142 153 AhiyaM nAteNaM mahatA mahesiyA-vRttikAra aura cUrNikAra donoM ne isa paMkti kA artha kiyA hai-"jJAtena jJAtaputreNa, jJAtakulIyena""jJAtRtve'pi sati rAjasUnunA kevalajJAnavettA vA, maheya tti-mahAviSayasya jJAnasyAnantyabhUtatvAnmahAn tena tathA'nukUla-pratikUlopasarga-sahiSNutvAnmaharSiNA"-athavA jJAta ke dvArA yAnI jJAtaputra dvArA, jJAtakulotpanna ke dvArA, rAjaputra hone se jJAtRkulatva hone para bhI kevalajJAna sampanna dvArA rUpa jJAna ke ananta hone se bhagavAn mahAn the, ataH usa mahAn ke dvArA tathA anukUla-pratikUla upasarga sahiSNu hone se ve maharSi the, ataH maharSi dvArA jo (anuttaradharma) kahA gayA hai|" __ annonnaM sAreMti dhammao-anyonya-paraspara, dharmataH yAnI dharma se sambandhita yA dharma se bhraSTa vyakti ko dharma meM prerita karate haiN| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-paNAmae=dargati yA saMsAra kI ora prANiyoM ko jhakAne vAle zabdAdi vissy| uhi =jisake dvArA AtmA durgati ke samIpa pahuMcA diyA hai, use upadhi kahate haiM, vaha mAyA evaM aSTavidha karma parigraha hai| kAhie jo kathA se AjIvikA karatA hai, vaha kAthika-kathAkAra / AcArAMga cUrNikAra ke anusAra 'No kAhie' kA artha hai-zRgArakathA (zRgAra sambandhI bAta) na khe| viruddha kathA kahate haiM vikathA ko| jisase kAmottejanA bhar3ake, bhojana lAlasA bar3he, jisase yuddha, hatyA, daMgA, lar3AI yA vaimanasya bar3ha tathA deza-videza ke galata AcAra-vicAroM ke saMskAroM kA bIjAropaNa ho, ye cAroM vikathAe~ haiM, aisA saMyama-viruddha kathAkAra na bne| pAsaNie prAznika vaha hai, jo gRhasthoM ke vyavahAroM yA vyApAra vagairaha yA saMtAna Adi ke viSaya meM praznoM kA phala jyotiSI kI taraha batAtA ho| prAznika kA vizeSa artha AcArAMga cUNi meM batAyA gayA hai-svapnaphala yA kisI strI ke viSaya meM yaha pUchane para ki yaha kalA-kuzala yA santAnavatI hogI yA nahIM ? ityAdi praznoM kA phala batAne vAlA sAdhU / No pAsaNie kA artha AcArAMgavRtti meM kiyA gayA hai-striyoM ke aMgopAMga na dekhe / 28 28 kathayA carati kathikaH"prazna nimittarUpeNa caratIti prAznikaH-samprasAraka... devavRSTyarthakANDAdisUcaka kathA vistArakaH / kRtA svabhyastA kriyA saMyamAnuSThAnarUpA yena sa kRtakriyaH / tathAbhUtazca na cApi mAmako-mamedamahamasya svAmItyevaM parigrahAgrahI / -sUtra0 vRtti (kha) kathayatIti kayakaH, pAsaNio-NAma gihINaM vyavahAreSu prastuteSu paNiyagAdiSu vA praashniko|""sNpsaarkonaam samprasArakaH, tadyathA-imaM varisaM kiM devo vAsissati Na vetti |.."ktkirio-nnaam kRtaM paraiH karma puTTho apuTTho vA bhaNati zobhanamazomanaM vA.""mAmako NAma mamIkAraM kareti / -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi pR0 25 tulanA-se No kAhie, jo pAsaNie, No saMpasArae, No mAmae, No ktkirie"|" -AcArAMga zru0 1, a0 5, u0 4, sU0 165 pR0 173 (ga) se No kAhIe""siMgArakahA Na kheyvvaa"| pAsaNitattaMpi Na kareti / kayarI amha sA bhavati sumaMDitA vA kalAkusalA vA / ... saMpasArato NAmA uvsmNtiaa"| erisiyA mama bhAujjA, bhaiNI, bhajjA vA "mamIkAra karei / katakiriyo NAma ke te kiriyaM karei"aho sobhasi na va sobhasi / -AcA0 cUrNi (gha) se No kAhie-strIsaMgaparityAgI strInepathyakathAM zrRgArakathAM vA no kuryAt""tathA no pAsaNie""tAsAmaGga pratyaMgAdikaM na pshyet"| no saMpasAraNAe"tAbhiH na samprasAraNaM paryAlocanamekAnte'kuryAt / No mAmae .."na tAsu mamatvaM kuryAt / No kayakirie.""kRtA maNDanAdikA kriyA yena sa kRtakriya ityevaMbhUto na bhUyAt / -AcArAMga zIlA vRtti

Page #203
154 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya saMpasArae-vRttikAra ke anusAra-varSA Adi ke lie Arambhajanaka yA Arambhottejaka kathAvistAraka samprasAraka hai| AcArAMga cUNi ke anusAra-samprasAraka kA artha mithyA sammati dene vAlA hai| vAstava meM samprasAraka vaha hai, jo varSA, dhana-prApti, roga-nivAraNa Adi ke lie Arambha-samArambhajanaka upAya batAye / AcArAMgavRtti meM samprasAraNa kA artha kiyA gayA hai-striyoM ke sambandha meM ekAnta meM paryAlocana krnaa| mAmae=vRttikAra ke anusAra- 'yaha merA hai', maiM isakA svAmI hU~, isa prakAra kA parigrahAgrahI mAmaka hai / AcArAMga cUrNi ke anusAra-gRhastha ke ghara meM jAkara jo yaha kahatA hai ki merI patnI aisI thI, merI bhaujAI yA merI bahana aisI thI, isa prakAra jo merI-merI karatA hai, vaha mAmaka hai|' isa prakAra mamatva karane se usake viyoga meM yA na milane para duHkha hogA, usakI rakSA kI cintA bar3hegI, usake curAye jAne yA naSTa hone para bhI ArtadhyAna hogaa| aisA sAdhu vyartha kI Aphata mola le letA hai| kayakirie=vRttikAra ke anusAra-jisane acchI taraha saMyamAnuSThAna rUpa kriyA kI hai, vaha kRtakriya hai / parantu cUrNikAra ke anusAra isakA artha hai jo dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye hue karma ke viSaya meM pUchane yA na pUchane para acchA yA burA batAtA hai, vaha kRtakriya hai / AcArAMgavRtti ke anusAra isakA artha haijisane zRgArAdi yA maNDanAdi kriyA kI hai, vaha kRtakriya hai|26 chaNaM=channa kA artha hai gupta kyoMki usameM apane abhiprAya ko chipAyA jAtA hai / pasaMsa=jisakI saba loga prazaMsA karate haiM. jise Adara dete haiM, use prazaMsA yAnI lobha kahate haiN| ukkosa = jo nIca prakRti vAle vyakti ko jAti Adi madasthAnoM dvArA madamatta banA detA hai, use utkarSa-mAna kahate haiN| pagAsaM=jo antara meM sthita hote hue bhI mukha Adi ke vikAroM se prakaTa ho jAtA hai, use prakAzakrodha kahate haiN| tesi suvivegamAhite= isake do artha vRttikAra ne kiye haiM-(1) una kaSAyoM kA samyak viveka parityAga Ahita-utpanna kiyA hai, athavA (2) unhIM satpuruSoM kA suviveka prasiddha huA hai| jehi sujhositaM ghuyaM jisase karmoM kA dhUnana-kSapaNa kiyA jAe, use dhuta kahate haiM, vaha hai-jJAnAdiratnatraya yA saMyama athavA jJAnAdi yA saMyama jinake dvArA bhalIbhA~ti sevita-abhyasta haiM, unheM sujoSitaM' kahate haiN| sahie ke bhI saMskRta meM tIna artha hote hai-(1) jo hita sahita ho, vaha sahita hai, (2) jJAnAdi se yukta-sahita, (3) 'sahie' kA saMskRta rUpa=svahita mAnane para artha hotA hai-jo sadanuSThAna ke kAraNa AtmA kA hitaiSI ho| mahaMtaraM saba dharmoM se mahAna antara rakhane vAle dharma-vizeSa ko athavA karma ke antara ko| 26 dekhie TippaNa 28; pRSTha 153 para 30 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti panAMka 66 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pRSTha 25 31 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 69-70 "saha hitena vartata iti sahitaH, sahito yukto vA jJAnAdibhiH, svahitaH Atmahito vA sadanuSThAnaM pravRttaH /

Page #204
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 143 je dUvaNatehi No NayA=cUrNikAra ke anusAra-duSpravRttiyoM-ArambhaparigrahAdi meM praNata-jhuke hue haiM, ve dupanata-zAkyAdi dharmAnuyAyI haiM, unake dharmoM meM jo nata-jhuke hue nahIM haiM, arthAt unake AcAra ke anusAra pravRtti nahIM karate / vRttikAra ke anusAra-(1) duSTa dharma ke prati jo upanata haiM-kumArgAnuSThAnakartA haiM / jo unake cakkara meM nahIM hai| athavA 'dUyaNatehiM pAThAntara mAnane se artha hotA hai-mana ko dUSita karane vAle jo zabdAdi viSaya haiM, unake samakSa nata-dAsa nahIM hai / 2 samAhimAhiyaM-(apanI AtmA meM) nihita sthita rAga-dveSa parityAgarUpa samAdhi yA dharmadhyAnarUpa samAdhi ko| AyahiyaM khu duheNa labbhai=arthAt Atmahita kI prApti bar3I kaThinatA se hotI hai| kyoM ? isakA uttara vRttikAra dete haiM ki 'saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karane vAle prANI ko dharmAcaraNa kiye binA Atma-kalyANa kaise prApta hogA? gaharAI se vicAra karane para isa kathana kI yathArthatA samajha meM A jAvegI. kyoMki sabhI prANiya prANI zreSTha haiM, unameM bhI paMcendriya jIva utkRSTa haiM, aura paMcendriya prANiyoM se bhI manuSyabhava viziSTa hai| manuSyabhava meM bhI Aryadeza, phira uttamakula aura usameM bhI uttama jAti, usameM bhI rUpa, samRddhi, zakti, dIrghAyu, vijJAna (AtmajJAna), samyaktva, phira zIla yoM uttarottara viziSTa padArtha kI prApti durlabha hone se Atmahita kA sAdhana durlabhatama hai| itanI ghATiyA~ pAra hone ke bAda Atmahita kI prApti sambhava hai, isase Atmahita kI duSprApyatA sahaja hI jAnI jA sakatI hai| dvitIya uddezaka sAmApta 000 taio uddesao tRtIya uddezaka saMyama se ajJAnopacita karma-nAza aura mokSa 143 saMvuDakammassa bhikkhuNo, jaM dukkhaM puDheM abohie| taM saMjamao'vacijjai, maraNaM hecca vayaMti paMDitA // 1 // 143. aSTavidha karmoM kA Agamana jisane roka diyA hai, aise bhikSu ko ajJAnavaza jo duHkha (yA duHkhajanaka karma) spRSTa ho cukA hai; vaha (karma) (satraha prakAra ke) saMyama (ke AcaraNa) se kSINa ho jAtA hai| (aura) ve paNDita mRtyu ko chor3a (samApta) kara (mokSa ko) prApta kara lete haiN| vivecana-muktiprApti ke lie navIna karmoM ke Asrava kA nirodha arthAt saMvara pUrvabaddha karmoM kA 32 (ka) je dUvaNatehi No NatA-je""duSTaM praNatAH dUpanatAH zAkyAdayaH, .."Arambha-parigraheSu ye na natAH / -sU0 kR0 cUrNi0 (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 24 (kha) duSTaM dharma prati upanatA durUpanatAH, kumArgAnuSThAyinastIthikAH, yadi vA dUmaNatti duSTa manaHkAriNaH""viSayA teSu ye mahAsattvA na natAH tadAcArAnuSThAyino na bhavanti / " -sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 62

Page #205
156 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya kSaya-nirjarA anivAya hai| jisa sAdhaka ne mithyAtva Adi AsravoM ko roka diyA hai vaha navIna karmabandha nahIM karatA kintu pUrvabaddha karmoM kA kSaya hue binA to mokSa prApta nahIM ho sktaa| prastuta gAthA meM una aya kA upAya batalAyA gayA hai| saMyama ke dvArA-jisameM tapazcaryA bhI gabhita hai. pUrvakarmoM kA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai - isa saMvara aura nirjarA dvArA mUktiprApti kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| saMyama se hI ajJAnopacita karmanAza aura mokSa-prastuta meM samasta karmoM se rahita hokara mokSa prApta kara lene hetu saMyama kI preraNA dI gayI hai| karmoM ke Asrava yA bandha ke kAraNa tathA prakAra-karmoM ke Agamana dvAra eva bandhana ke kAraNa mUkhyatayA pAMca haiM-(1) mithyAdarzana, (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura (5) yoga / ina pAMcoM AsravadvAroM se uparati-virati saMyama hai| karmabandha kI cAra avasthAe~ haiM-(1) spRSTa, (2) baddha, (3) nidhatta aura (4) nikAcita / ise karmagrantha meM sUiyoM kA dRSTAnta dekara samajhAyA gayA hai-kisI ne bikharI huI suIyAM ko ekatra kara diyA, aisA ekatra kiyA huA Dhera AsAnI se pathaka ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra jo karma kevala spRSTa rUpa se ba~dhe hue haiM, ve pratikramaNa, AlocanA, nindA Adi ke alpa prayatna se AtmA se pRthak ho jAte haiN| kisI ne una sUiyoM ke Dhera ko sUta ke dhAge se bA~dha diyA jo kucha parizrama se hI khula jAtA hai, isI prakAra kucha karma aise ba~dhate haiM, jo kucha tapa, saMyama ke parizrama se chUTa jAte haiM, ve baddharUpa meM baMdhe hue hote haiN| kisI ne sUiyoM ke usa Dhera ko tAra se bA~dha diyA, aba usa Dhera ko kholane meM kAphI zrama karanA par3atA hai, isI prakAra nidhatta rUpa meM ba~dhe hue jina karmoM ke kuMja ko AtmA se chur3Ane meM kaThora tapa-saMyama kA AcaraNa karanA par3atA hai, aura eka sUiyoM kA Dhera aisA hai, jise Aga meM garma karake eka lohapiNDa banA diyA gayA hai, usameM sUiyoM kA alaga-alaga karanA asambhava hai| isI prakAra jina karmoM ko nikAcita rUpa meM bA~dha liyA hai, sampUrNa rUpa se una karmoM kA phala bhoge binA anya upAyoM se unase chuTakArA honA asambhava hai| prastuta meM 'dukkhaM puTTa' zabda haiM, jinakA artha vRttikAra ne kiyA hai jo duHkha yAnI, asAtAyedanIya, usake upAdAna rUpa aSTavidhakarma spRSTa rUpa se ba~dha gaye haiM; athavA upalakSaNa se baddha, spaSTa evaM nikAcita rUpa se karma upacita hue haiN|' 'maraNaM hecca vayaMti'....."isa vAkya kA Azaya yaha hai ki puruSa saMvRtAtmA haiM aura ve maraNa yAnI maraNasvabhAva ko tathA upalakSaNa se janma, jarA, maraNa, zoka Adi ke krama ko chor3a-miTAkara mokSa meM cale jAte haiN| saMyama ke 17 bheda-(1-5) pRthvIkAyAdi pAMca sthAvara-saMyama, (6) dvIndriya-saMyama, (7) trIndriya saMyama, (8) caturindriya saMyama, (6) paMcendriya saMyama, (10) ajIva saMyama, (11) prakSAsaMyama, (12) upekSA saMyama, (13) pramArjanA saMyama, (14) pariSThApanA saMyama, (15) manaH saMyama, (16) vacana saMyama (17) kAya saMyama / dUsarI prakAra se bhI saMyama ke 17 bheda hote haiM-(1-5) hiMsAdi pA~ca AsravoM se, (6-10) sparza, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra, ina pA~ca indriyoM ko unake viSayoM kI ora se rokanA, (11-14) krodha, 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 60 ke AdhAra para 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti pu0 60

Page #206
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 144 se 150 157 mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpa cAra kaSAyoM kA tyAga karanA, (15-17) mana-vacana-kAyA kI azubha-pravRtti rUpa tIna daNDoM se virati / kAmAsakti-tyAga kA upadeza 144 je viNNavaNAhi'jhosiyA, saMtiNNehi samaM viyaahiyaa| tamhA uDDhe ti pAsahA, ahakkhU kAmAI rogavaM // 2 // 145 aggaM vaNiehi AhiyaM, dhAretI rAINiyA ihN| evaM paramA mahavvayA, akkhAyA u sarAibhoyaNA // 3 // 146 je iha sAyANugA garA, acchovavannA kAmesu mucchiyaa| kivaNeNa samaM pagambhiyA, na vi jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM // 4 // 147 vAheNa jahA va vicchate, abale hoi gavaM pcoie| se aMtaso appathAmae, nAtivahati abale visoyati // 5 // 148 evaM kAmesaNaM vidU, ajja sue payahejja saMthavaM / kAmI kAme Na kAmae, laddha vA vi aladdha kanhuI // 6 // 146 mA paccha asAhuyA bhave, accehI aNusAsa appagaM / ahiyaM ca asAhu soyato, se thaNato paridevato bahuM // 7 // 150 iha jIviyameva pAsahA, taruNae vAsasayAu tutttttii| ittaravAse va bujjhahA, giddhanarA kAmesu mucchiyA // 8 // 144. jo sAdhaka striyoM se sevita nahIM haiM, ve mukta (saMsAra-sAgara-santIrNa) puruSoM ke samAna kahe gaye haiN| isalie kAminI yA kAminI-janita kAmoM ke tyAga se Urdhva-Upara uThakara (mokSa) dekho| jinhoMne kAma-bhogoM ko rogavat dekhA hai, (ve mahAsattva sAdhaka bhI mukta tulya haiN|) 145. jaise isa loka meM vaNikoM-vyApAriyoM ke dvArA (sudUra dezoM se) lAye hue (vA lAkara bheMTa kiye hue) uttamottama sAmAna (padArtha) ko rAjA-mahArAjA Adi sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya lete haiM, yA kharIdate haiM, isI prakAra AcAryoM dvArA pratipAdita rAtribhojanatyAgasahita pA~ca parama (utkRSTa) mahAvratoM ko kAmavijetA zramaNa grahaNa-dhAraNa karate haiN| sa .. 3 (ka) samavAyAMga, samavAya 17 dekhie (kha) pravacana sArodAra dvAra, gAthA 555-556

Page #207
158 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya 146. isa loka meM jo manuSya sukhAnugAmI (sukha ke pIche daur3ate) haiM, ve (Rddhi-rasa-sAtA-gaurava meM atyAsakta haiM, aura kAma-bhoga meM mUcchita haiM, ve dayanIya (indriyaviSayoM se parAjita) ke samAna kAma-sevana meM dhRSTa bane rahate haiM / ve kahane para bhI samAdhi ko nahIM smjhte| 147. jaise gAr3IvAna ke dvArA cAbuka mArakara prerita kiyA huA baila kamajora ho jAtA hai, (ataH vaha viSama-kaThina mArga meM cala nahIM sakatA, athavA use pAra nahIM kara sktaa|) AkhirakAra vaha alpasAmarthya vAlA (durbala baila) bhAra vahana nahIM kara sakatA, (apitu kIcar3a Adi meM phaMsakara) kleza pAtA hai| 148. isI taraha kAma ke anveSaNa meM nipUNa pUruSa; Aja yA kala meM kAmabhogoM kA saMsarga (eSaNA) chor3a degA, (aisA sirpha vicAra kiyA karatA hai, chor3a nahIM sakatA / ) ataH kAmI puruSa kAma-bhoga kI kAmanA hI na kare, tathA kahIM se prApta hue kAmabhoga ko aprApta ke samAna (jAne, yahI abhISTa hai|) 146. pIche (maraNa ke pazcAt) durgati (burI dazA) na ho, isalie apanI AtmA ko (pahale se hI) (viSaya-saMga se haTA lo, use zikSA do ki asAdhu (asaMyamI) puruSa atyadhika zoka karatA hai, vaha cillAtA hai, aura bahuta vilApa karatA hai| 150. isa loka meM apane jIvana ko hI dekha lo; sau varSa kI Ayu vAle manuSya kA jIvana taruNAvasthA (yuvAvasthA) meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH isa jIvana ko thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna smjho| (aisI sthiti meM) kSudra yA avivekI manuSya hI kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita hote haiN| vivecana-kAmAsakti-tyAga kI preraNA-prastuta sAta sUtragAthAoM (144 se 150 taka) meM vividha pahaluoM se kAmabhogoM kI Asakti ke tyAga kI preraNA dI gaI hai| ve preraNAsUtra ye haiM-(1) kAmavAsanA ko vyAdhi samajha kara jo kAmavAsanA kI jar3a-kAminiyoM se asevita-asaMsakta haiM, ve hI puruSa muktatulya haiM; (2) jaise vyApAriyoM dvArA dUradeza se lAI haI uttamasAmagrI ko rAjA Adi hI grahaNa karate haiM, vaise hI kAmabhogoM se Upara uThe hue mahAparAkramo sAdhu hI rAtribhojana-viramaNa vratasahita paMcamahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM / (3) viSayasukhoM ke pIche daur3ane vAle trigaurava meM Asakta kAmabhogoM meM mUcchitajana, indriyoM ke gulAma ke samAna DhITha hokara kAmasevana karate haiM, ve loga samAdhi kA mUlya nahI smjhte| (4) jaise gAr3IvAna ke dvArA cAbuka mAra-mArakara prarita kiyA huA durbala baila cala nahIM sakatA, bhAra bhI nahIM Dho sakatA aura anta meM kahIM kIcar3a Adi meM phaMsakara kleza pAtA hai, vaise hI kAmabhogoM se parAjita manodurbala mAnava bhI kAmaiSaNA ko chor3a nahIM sakatA, kAma-bhogoM ke kIcar3a meM pha~sakara duHkha pAtA hai| (5) kAmabhogoM ko chor3ane ke do Thosa upAya haiM-(1) kAmabhogoM kI kAmanA hI na kare, (2) prApta kAmabhogoM ko bhI aprAptavat samajhe / (6) maraNoparAnta durgati na ho, poche asaMyamI (kAmI-bhogI) kI taraha zoka, rudana aura vilApa na karanA par3e, isalie pahale se hI apanI AtmA ko viSaya sevana se alaga rakho, use ThIka anuzAsita karo; aura (7) jIvana alpakAlIna hai yaha dekhakara avivekI manuSyoM kI taraha kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita nahIM honA caahie| 4 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUlapATha, zIlAMkavRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhAga 1, pR0 273 se 280 taka kA sAra /

Page #208
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 144 se 150 156 kAminIsaMsargatyAgI muktasadRza kyoM aura kaise ?-sAdhaka ko mukti pAne meM sabase bar3I bAdhA hai-kaamvaasnaa| kAmavAsanA jaba taka mana ke kisI bhI kone meM halacala karatI rahatI hai, jaba taka mukti dUra rahatI hai| aura kAmavAsanA kI jar3a kAminI hai, vAstava meM kAminI kA saMsarga hI sAdhaka meM kAmavAsanA utpanna karatA hai| kAminI-saMsarga jaba taka nahIM chaTatA, taba taka manuSya cAhe jitanI ucca kriyA kara le, sAdhuveSa pahana le, aura gharabAra Adi chor3a de, usakI mukti dUrAtidUra hai| mukti ke nikaTa pahu~cane ke e, dUsara zabdoM meM sasArasAgara ko pAra karane ke lie kAminiyoM ke kAma-jAla se sarvathA muktapasaMsakta rahanA Avazyaka hai| jo vyakti kAmavAsanA kI jaDa kAminiyoM ke saMsarga se sarvathA dara haiM ve muktasadRza haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM "je viNNavaNAhi'jhosiyA, saMtiNNehi samaM viyaanniyaa|" yahA~ 'viNNavaNA' . (vijJApanA) zabda kAminI kA dyotaka hai| jisake prati kAmIpUruSa apanI kAmavAsanA prakaTa karatA hai, athavA jo kAmasevana ke lie prArthanA-vijJapanA yA nivedana karatI hai, isa dRSTi se kAminI ko yahA~ vijJApanA kahA gayA hai| vijJApanAoM-kAminiyoM se jo mahAsattva sAdhaka asaMsakta haiM, santIrNa-saMsArasAgarasamuttIrNa karane vAle mukta puruSa ke samAna kahe gae haiN| yadyapi unhoMne abhI taka saMsArasAgara pAra nahIM kiyA, tathApi ve niSkicana aura kaMcanakAminI meM saMsakta hone se saMsArasAgara ke kinAre para hI sthita haiN| yahA~ mUla meM 'ajhosiyA' pATha hai, usakA vRttikAra artha karate haiM jo striyoM se ajuSTAH asevitAH ayaM vA avasAyalakSaNamatItAH'- arthAt-ajuSTa yAnI asevita haiM, athavA jo kAminiyoM dvArA vinAzarUpa kSaya ko prApta nahIM haiN| cUNikAra artha karate haiM -ajhUSitA nAma anAdriyamANA ityarthaH - arthAt-jo kAminiyoM dvArA ajhUSita-anAdRta haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo kAma aura kAminiyoM se itane virakta haiM ki svayaM kAminiyA~ unakA anAdara karatI haiM, upekSA karatI haiN| kyoMki unakA tyAga, rahana-sahana, vezabhUSA yA caryA hI aisI hai ki kAminiyA~ unase kAmavAsanA pUrti kI dRSTi se apekSA hI nahIM karatIM, ve unake pAsa Ae~gI to bhI unakI kAmavAsanA bhI unake sAnidhya prabhAva se hI zAnta ho jaaeNgii| 'tamhA uDDheti pAsahA'-isa vAkya kA Azaya yaha hai ki strIsaMsargarUpa mahAsAgara ko pAra karane vAlA, saMsArasAgara ko lagabhaga pAra kara letA hai, isa dRSTi se kAminIsaMsarga se Upara uThakara dekho kyoMki kAminIsaMsargatyAga ke bAda hI mokSa kA sAmIpya hotA hai| isa vAkya ke badale "uDDhaM tiriyaM ahe tahA" pATha bhI milatA hai jisakA 'addakkhu kAmAiM rogavaM' pATha ke sAtha sambandha jor3akara artha kiyA jAtA haisaudharma Adi Urdhva (deva) loka, tiryakaloka meM, evaM bhavanapati Adi adholoka meM bhI kAma haiM, unheM jina mahAsattvoM ne rogasadRza jAna-dekha liyA, ve bhI saMsArasamudra se tIrNa-mukta puruSa ke samAna kahe gaye haiM / isI se milate-julate Azaya kA eka zloka vaidika sampradAya meM prasiddha hai "vedhA dvadhA bhramaM cakra, kAntAsu kanakeSu ca // tAsu teSvanAsakta: sAkSAt bhargo nraakRtiH||" 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, pR0 70 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti 70 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 26

Page #209
sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya arthAta-vidhAtA (karmarUpI vidhAtA ne do bhrama (saMsAra paribhramaNa ke kAraNa) paidA kiye haiM-eka to kAminiyoM meM, dUsarA kanaka meM / una kAmaniyoM meM aura una dhana-sAdhanoM meM jo anAsakta hai. samajha lo manuSya kI AkRti meM vaha sAkSAt paramAtmA hai| kAma mAsapIbavale mokSa sAmagrI prakSaNa karanA hI abhISTa-sAdha-jIvana kA uddezya mokSa prApti hai. aura mokSa prApti ke lie samyagdarzana-jJAnapUrvaka, samyakcAritra kA dhyAna karanA Avazyaka hai; kintu agara koI sAdhaka isa tathya ko bhUlakara mokSasAmagrI ke lie kAmasAmagrI (strI tathA anya paMcendriya viSaya Adi) ikaTThI karane lage, yA inhIM ke cintana meM rAta-dina DUbe rahe to yaha usakI uccazreNI ke anurUpa nahIM hai| isIlie 145vIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai- 'aggaM vaNiehiM AhiyaMsarAi bhoyaNA' / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vyApAriyoM ke dvArA dUra deza se lAyA huA uttama padArtha rAjAdi le lete haiM vaise sAdhU AcAryoM dvArA pratipAdita yA pradatta rAtri-bhojana viramaNa vrata sahita paMcamahAbratoM ko hI dhAraNa kre| kAma sAmagrI ko nhiiN| kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta : samAdhisukha se anabhijJa-zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA 146 ke dvArA una logoM A~kheM khola dI haiM ki jo tuccha prakRti ke loga sAdhUveSa dhAraNa karake bhI parISahoM-upasargoM se ghabarAkara rAta-dina sukha-suvidhAoM ke pIche yA vaiSayika sukhoM ko talAza meM bhAga-daur3a karate rahate haiM ve apanI samRddhi (pada prasiddhi evaM dhanika bhaktoM dvArA pUjA-pratiSThA), rasa (svAda) evaM sAtA (sukha-suvidhAoM) ke ahaMkAra (gaurava) meM DUbe hue tathA kAma-bhogoM meM itane Asakta rahate haiM ki unheM samAdhi ke parama sukha ko jAnane-samajhane kI bhI paravAha nahIM rhtii| ise hI zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"je iha sAyANugA"samAhimAhiyaM / " isake dvArA zAstrakAra yaha kahanA cAhate haiM ki sukha bhogoM ke pIche par3akara vAstavika sukha aura bahamUlya jIvana ko naSTa kara DAlanA buddhimAnI nahIM hai| kAma, kAmanAoM yA sukha-suvidhAoM ke pIche dIvAne bana zveta vastra sama apane saMyama ko malina banAne se sArI hI mokSa sukha-sAdhanA caupaTa ho jAtI haiM 10 kAma-bhogoM kI cATa chaTatI nahIM-jaise mariyala baila cAbakoM kI mAra khAkara bhI viSama mArga meM cala nahIM pAtA, bhAra Dho nahIM sakatA aura anta meM vaha kIcar3a Adi meM pha~sakara duHkha pAtA hai, vaise hI kAma-bhogoM kA gulAma aura durbala mana kA sAdhaka guruvacanoM kI phaTakAra par3ane para bhI parISahAdi sahana rUpa viSama mArga meM cala nahIM pAtA, nAma kI eSaNA chor3a na pAne ke kAraNa vaha saMyama kA bhAra Dho nahIM sakatA aura anta meM zabdAdi viSaya-bhogoM ke kIcar3a meM pha~sakara duHkhI hotA hai| yahI tathya (147-148) 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pu. 71 meM uddhRta 8 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti0 pR071 ke AdhAra para isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM cUrNikAra ne do matoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-pUrva meM rahane vAle AcAryoM ke mata kA evaM pazcima dizA meM rahane vAle AcAryoM ke mata kA / sambhava hai-cUgikAra kA tAtparya pUrva dizAgata mathurA yA pATaliputra ke sambandha se skandilAcArya Adi se evaM pazcima dizAgata vallabhI ke sambandha se nAgArjuna yA devaddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa Adi se ho| - sAhitya kA vRhat itihAsa, bhAga 1 pR0 141 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pu0 71

Page #210
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 144 se 150 dvaya meM batAyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kAma-bhogoM ke cakkara meM par3ane vAlA sAdhaka isa bhrama meM na rahe ki maiM kucha dinoM bAda hI jaba cAhe taba ise chor3a dUMgA, balki eka bAra kAma-bhogoM kI cATa laga jAne para zAstra cAhe kitanI hI preraNA dete raheM, gurujana Adi cAhe jitanI zikSAe~ deM, use phaTakAreM to bhI vaha cAhatA huA bhI kAma-bhogoM kI lAlasA ko chor3a nahIM skegaa| kAma-bhogoM ke tyAga ke Thosa upAya-do hI upAya hai kAmabhogoM kI Asakti se chuTane ke-(1) kAmI kAma-bhogoM kI kAmanA hI na kare, (2) prApta kAmabhogoM ko aprApta ke samAna samajhe, unase bilakula udAsIna rhe| kAmI kAme Na"alI knnhii|" isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki agara koI sAdhaka apane pUrva (gRhastha) jIvana meM kadAcit kAma se atRpta rahA ho to use kAma-sevana ke duSpariNAmoM para vicAra karake sAdhu-jIvana meM vajrasvAmI yA jambUsvAmI kI taraha mana meM kAmabhogoM kI jarA bhI kAmanA-vAsanA na rakhanI caahie| sthUlabhadra evaM kSullakakumAra kI taraha kisI bhI nimitta se pratibaddha sAdhaka kadAcit pUrva jIvana meM kAmI rahA ho, to use pUrvabhukta kAmabhogoM kA kadApi smaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, aura kadAcit koI indriya-viSaya (kAma) prApta bhI ho jAye to nahIM mile ke samAna jAnakara usake prati nirapekSa, niHspRha evaM udAsIna rahanA caahie|" __kAma-tyAga kyoM ?-sAdhu ko kAma-tyAga kyoM karanA cAhie ? isake lie zAstrakAra gAthAdvaya dvArA do prabala yuktiyoM se kAma-tyAga kI anivAryatA samajhAte haiM-(1) mRtyu ke bAda agale janma meM durgati na ho, vahAM kI bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ sahanI na par3e, vahA~ asaMyamI kI taraha ronA-pITanA na pdd'e| (2) isI janma meM dekho na, sau varSa kI Ayu vAlA mAnava javAnI meM hI cala basatA hai, ataH isa alpakAlika jIvana meM avivekI mAnava kI bhA~ti kAmabhoga meM mUcchita ho jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| 'mA pacchA asAdhutA bhave""paridevatI bahu' evaM iha jIviyameva pAsahA "kAmesu mucchiyA / " ina donoM gAthAoM dvArA sAdhaka ko kAmabhogoM ke tyAga kI preraNA dene ke pIche pahalI yukti yaha hai ki kAmabhogoM meM jo bhramavaza sukha mAnate haiM, ve unake bhAvI duSpariNAmoM para vicAra kareM ki kSaNika kAmasukha kitane bhayaMkara ciraMkAlIna duHkha lAtA hai, jinheM manuSya ko ro-rokara bhoganA par3atA hai| kAmabhogoM ko zAstroM meM kiMpAkaphala kI upamA dekara samajhAyA hai ki kiMpAkaphala jaise dikhane meM sundara, khAne meM madhura evaM sugandha surasa se yukti hotA hai; parantu usake khAne para pariNAma mRtyu rUpa meM AtA hai, vaise hI ye kAmabhoga ApAta ramaNIya, upabhoga karane meM madhura evaM suhAvane lagate haiM, parantu inakA pariNAma durgati gamana avazyambhAvI hai, jahA~ nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAe~ sahanI par3atI haiN| isIlie uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA hai 11 (ka) cUrNikAra 147 vIM sUtragAthA-'se aMtaso."visIyati' kA pAThAntara-se aMtae appathAmae NAticae avase visIdati' mAnakara kahA hai-'se aMtae-antyAyAmapi avasthAyAM antaza: NAticae-Na sakketi, avase visIdati eva / sovi saMyamAdi nirudyamaH / ' arthAta-vaha(mariyala baila) antima avasthA meM bhI alpa sAmarthya hone se bojha nahIM Dho sakatA, na viSama mArga meM cala sakatA hai, ataH vivaza hokara duHkha pAtA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI saMyamAdi meM nirudyama ho jAtA hai| -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pR0 27 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR071 ke AdhAra para

Page #211
162 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya "sallaM kAmA, visaM kAmA. kAmA aasiivisopmaa|: kAme patthemANA akAmA jati duggii|" arthAt-ye kAma zalya ke samAna hai, kAma viSavat hai, kAma AzIviSa sarpa tulya haiM, jo vyakti kAmabhogoM kI lAlasA karate haiM, ve kAma-bhoga na bhogane para bhI, kevala kAmabhoga kI lAlasA mAtra se hI durgati meM cale jAte haiN| ... dUsarI yukti yaha dI gayI hai ki manuSya kI jindagI kitanI alpa hai ? kaI loga javAnI meM aura kaI bacapana meM hI cala dete haiN| itanI choTI-sI alpakAlIna jindagI hai, usameM bhI sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI Ayu sopakramI (akAla meM hI naSTa hone vAlI) hotI hai| vaha kaba, kisa durghaTanA se yA rogAdi nimitta se samApta ho jAyegI, koI patA nhiiN| aisI sthiti meM kauna dUradarzI sAdhaka apanI amUlya, kintu alpa sthAyI jindagI ko kAmabhogoM meM khokara apane Apako narakAdi durgatiyoM meM DAlanA cAhegA? vartamAna kAla meM manuSya kI ausata Ayu 100 varSa kI mAnI jAtI hai, vaha bhI akAla meM hI naSTa ho jAne para ghahuta thor3I rahatI hai| sAgaropama kAlika Ayu ke samakSa to yaha Ayu palaka jhapakane samAna hai| jIvana kI aisI anityatA, asthiratA evaM anizcitatA jAnakara kSudraprakRti ke jIva hI zabdAdi kAmabhogoM meM Asakta ho sakate haiM, buddhimAna sAdhaka nhiiN| buddhimAna dUradarzI sAdhaka ko kAmatyAga ke lie do bAtoM kI preraNA dI hai - "accehI aNusAsa appagaM / " arthAt-(1) sAdhu ko pahale se hI sAvadhAna hokara ina kAmabhogoM se apane Apako mukta (dUra) rakhanA cAhie, aura (2) kadAcita pUrvabhukta kAmabhoga smRti-paTa para A jAe yA kabhI kAma-kAmanA mana meM utpanna ho jAye to avilamba usa para niyantraNa karanA cAhie, AtmA ko isa prakAra anuzAsita (prazikSita) karanA cAhie-"he Atman ! pahale hI hiMsAdi pApakarmoM ke kAraNa puNyahIna huA hai, phira kAmabhoga-sevana karake yA kAmabhogoM kI abhilASA karake kyoM naye karma bAMdhatA hai ? kyA inakA duSpariNAma nahIM bhoganA paDegA ?" isa prakAra mana meM kAma kA vicAra Ate hI use khader3a de|12 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-aggaM pradhAna yA variSTha ratna, vastra, AbhUSaNa aadi| AhiyaM dezAntara se lAye he| rAiNiyA=rAjA yA rAjA ke samAna, sAmanta, jAgIradAra Adi shaask| ajjhovavannA= samaddhi, rasa aura sAtA ina tIna gauravoM meM gRddha Asakta / kivaNeNa samaM paganmiyA=indriyoM ke gulAma (indriyoM se parAjita) hone ke kAraNa dIna, becAre, dayanIya, indriyalampaTa ke samAna kAma-sevana meM DhIThAI dhAraNa kie hue / samAhi=dharmadhyAnAdi, yA mokSa sukha / vAheNa jahA va vicchate.."=vRttikAra ke anusAra 12 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 72 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi meM 'taruNae sa dubbalaM vAsasayaM tiuti' isa prakAra kA pAThAntara mAnakara artha kiyA gayA hai "taruNago asampUrNavayA anyo vA kazcit, durbalaM vAsasayaM paramAyuH, tato tiuTTati / " arthAt taruNa kA artha hai-apUrNa vaya vAlA athavA aura koI, zatavarSa kI paramAyu (utkRSTa Ayu) hone para bhI durbala hone se bIca meM TUTa jAtI hai| -sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pR0 27

Page #212
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 151 se 152 -'vAha' arthAt vyAdha (zikArI) jaise mRgAdi pazu vividha prakAra ke kUTapAza Adi se kSata-ghAyala, paravaza kiyA huA, yA thakAyA huA durbala ho jAtA hai / dUsarA artha hai-'vAha' yAnI zAkaTika-gAr3IvAna vaha gAr3I ko ThIka se calAne ke lie cAbuka Adi se prahAra karake calane ko prerita karatA hai| appathAmae=alpasAmarthya vaalaa| kAmesaNaM viU=kAmabhogoM ke anveSaNa meM vidvAna (nipUNa) puruSa / asAdhutA =kugatigamana Adi rUpa duHsthiti-durdshaa| soyatI=zoka karatA hai| thaNati=sisakatA hai yA sazabda niHzvAsa chor3atA haiN| parivevatI vilApa karatA hai, bahuta rotA-cillAtA hai| vAsasayAu=sau varSa se / ittaravAseva=thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna / Arambha evaM pApa meM Asakta prANiyoM kI gati evaM manodazA 151. je iha AraMbhanissiyA, AyavaMDa egaMtala sgaa| gaMtA te pAvalogayaM, cirarAyaM AsuriyaM disaM // 6 // 152. Na ya saMkhayamAhu joviyaM, taha vi ya bAlajaNe pgmbhtii| paccuppannaNa kAritaM, ke du? paralogamAgate // 10 151. isa loka meM jo manuSya Arambha meM Asakta, AtmA ko daNDa dene vAle evaM ekAnta rUpa se prANi-hiMsaka haiM, ve cirakAla ke lie pApaloka (naraka) meM jAte haiM, (kadAcit bAlatapa Adi ke kAraNa deva hoM to) AsurI dizA meM jAte haiN| 152. (sarvajJa puruSoM ne) kahA hai-yaha jIvana saMskRta karane (jor3ane) yogya nahIM haiM, tathApi ajJAnIjana (pApa karane meM) dhRSTatA karate haiM / (ve kahate haiM-) (hameM to) vartamAna (sukha) se kAma (prayojana) hai, paraloka ko dekhakara kauna AyA hai ? vivecana-ArambhAsakta evaM pApAcaraNa dhRSTa vyaktiyoM ko dazA-yahA~ sUtragAthAdvaya meM se prathama meM ArambhajIvI yA ArambhAzrita sAdhakoM kI dazA kA aura dvitIya gAthA meM vartamAnadarzI ajJAnIjanoM kI manodazA kA varNana kiyA hai| arambhAsakta sAdhaka: duSkRtya aura unakA phala-Arambha nizrita sAdhakoM ke lie yahA~ do vizeSaNa dhyAna dene yogya haiM-"AyadaMDA tathA egNtlusgaa|' yahAM zAstrakAra ne Arambhanizrita zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, usakA artha vRttikAra karate haiM-'ArambhoM yAnI hiMsAdi sAvadyAnuSThAna rUpa kAryoM meM jo nizcayataH (niHsaMkoca) zrita-yAnI sambaddha haiM, Arambha para hI Azrita haiM, Asakta haiN|' Arambha jainadharma kA pAribhASika zabda hai, usakA eka khAsa artha hai / jisa kArya yA pravRtti se jIvoM kA dravya aura bhAva se, cAroM ora se prANAtipAta (hiMsA) ho, use 'Arambha' kahate haiN| Arambha 13 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 70-72 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 26-27

Page #213
sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya aneka prakAra kA hotA hai-jaise bhojana pakAnA, harI vanaspati tor3anA, makAna banavAnA, jamIna khodanA, khetI karanA, Aga jalAnA; kalakArakhAne calAnA; yuddha karanA, lar3AI-jhagar3e karanA dUsaroM ko satAnA, mArapITa, daMgA, AgajanI, corI, DakaitI, dhokhAdhar3I Adi saba prakAra kI hiMsA, asatya, corI Adi pApajanaka (sAvadya) kArya Arambha haiN|" Atma-kalyANa kI icchA rakhane vAle ko sabhI prakAra ke ArambhoM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| parantu kaI sAdhaka zarIra yA jIvana kI sukha-suvidhA ke moha meM par3akara aise ArambhoM meM svayaM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, athavA dUsaroM se karavAte haiM / isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre unakI vRtti itanI ArambhAzrita ho jAtI haiM ki ve Arambha ke binA jI nahIM skte| aise AtmArthI sAdhaka dUsare prANiyoM ko daNDita (hiMsA) karane ke badale ukta Arambhajanya pApa karma ke kAraNa svayaM AtmA (nija) ko unake phalasvarUpa daNDita karate haiN| vAstava meM Arambha Asakta sAdhaka ekAntalUsaka (prANi-hiMsaka) yA satkarma ke dhvaMsaka hai| ukta ArambhAsakti ke phalasvarUpa ve yA to marakara pApaloka meM jAte haiN| pApaloka se yahA~ zAstrakAra kA tAtparya pApiyoM ke loka se hai, vaha pApiyoM kA loka naraka to hai hI tiryaMcagati bhI hai, aura manuSyagati meM bhI nikRSTa pApI-mleccha kSetra sambhava haiM athavA kadAcit aise vyakti bAlatapa yA akAma-nirjarA kara lete haiM to usake phalasvarUpa marakara ve AsurI yoni meM utpanna hote haiN| ___'AsuriyaM disaM' kI vyAkhyA vRttikAra isa prakAra karate haiM-'asurANAmiyaM AsurI, tAM dizaM yanti, aparapreSyAH kilviSikAH devAdhamAH bhavantItyarthaH / " asuroM kI dizA AsurI dizA hai, ve AsurI dizA meM jAte haiM, arthAta dUsaroM ke dAsarUpa kilviSI deva banate haiM, paramAdhArmika asara banate haiN| cANakAra 'AsUriyaM' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM-'na tattha sUro vidyate'-arthAt jahA~ sUrya nahIM hotA hai, yAnI sarya prakAza ke binA andhakAra chAyA rahatA hai, dravya andhakAra bhI tathA ajJAna moharUpa bhAvAndhakAra bhii| jaise ki IzAvasyopaniSat meM kahA hai asUryAnAma te lokA andhena tamasAvRtAH / tAMste pretyabhigacchanti, ye kecAtmahano jnaaH|" arthAt asUrya nAmaka loka ve haiM, jo gAr3ha andhakAra se AvRtta haiN| jo koI bhI AtmaghAtaka (AtmadaNDaka) jana haiM, ve yahA~ se marakara una lokoM meM jAte haiM / 15 vartamAnavI ajJAnI jIvoM kI manovRtti evaM pApapravRtti-gAthA 152 meM sarvaprathama una ajJAniyoM kI manodazA batAyI hai ki yaha to pratyakSa anubhava hai ki yaha pratyakSa dRzyamAna jIvana; AyuSya ke TUTane para 14 (ka) abhidhAna rAjendrakoza bhAga 1 'Aramma' zabda dekhie| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 72-73 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 73 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa), pR0 27 (ga) IzAvAsyopaniSada zloka 3 (gha) vaidika matAnusAra 'dakSiNa dizA'-asuroM kI dizA hai|

Page #214
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 153 se 154 vastra kI taraha phira sAdhA (jor3A) nahIM jA sakatA, aisA jIvana ke rahasya vettA sarvajJoM ne kahA hai| phira bhI ajJAna aura moha ke andhakAra se vyApta mUDhajana pApakarma meM niHsaMkoca dhaS karate haiN| unheM yaha bhAna hI nahIM rahatA ki ve jo pApakarma karate haiM, usake kitane dAruNa-duSpariNAma bhogane hoNge| aura jisa jIvana ke lie ve pApakarma karate haiM, vaha jIvana bhI to pAnI ke bulabule yA kA~ca kI taraha eka dina naSTa ho jaayegaa| unase jaba koI kahatA hai ki tumheM paraloka meM (agale janmoM meM) ina pApakarmoM kA bhayaMkara phala bhoganA par3egA, usakA to vicAra kro|' taba ve uttara de dete haiM-'paccUpannena ryN..."prlokmaagte|' are ! paraloka kisane dekhA hai ? kauna paraloka dekhakara AyA hai ? paraloka kI bAteM gappa lagatI haiN| mujhe to basa vartamAna kAma-bhogajanya sukha se matalaba (kAma) hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI kahA hai-"jo kAma bhoga abhI hastagata hai, pratyakSa haiM, ve hI haiM, jinheM bahuta-sA kAla vyatIta ho gayA, ve to atIta (naSTa) ho gaye aura anAgata bhI abhI avidyamAna evaM anizcita hai| kauna jAnatA haiparaloka hai yA nahIM hai ?" aise loga jo paraloka, punarjanma, puNya-pApa kA phalabhoga Adi ko nahIM mAnate, ve bekhaTake aharniza mana cAhe pApa meM pravRtta hote haiN| aise logoM ko isa bAta kI to koI paravAha nahIM hotI ki karmoM kA phala bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| una vartamAnajIviyoM kA tarka hai-vartamAna kAla meM hone vAle padArtha hI vastutaH sat hai| atIta aura anAgata vinaSTa aura anutpanna hone se avidyamAna hai| isalie prekSApUrvaka kArya karane vAle ke lie vartamAnakAlIna padArtha hI prayojana sAdhaka hone se upAdeya ho sakatA hai| zAstrakAra ne parokSarUpa se ina donoM gAthAoM dvArA suvidita sAdhu ko Arambha evaM pApakarmoM se bacane kA upadeza diyA hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-cirarAyaM=dIrghakAla taka / ArambhanissiyA=Arambha meM race-pace / paccupannena pratyutpanna-vartamAnakAlavartI / kAriyaM=kArya, prayojana / samya meM sAdhaka-bAdhaka tatra 153. adakkhuva dakkhuvAhitaM, saddahasu addkkhuvNsnnaa| haMdi hu suniruddhadasaNe, mohaNijjeNa kaDeNa kammuNA // 11 // 154. dukkhI mohe puNo puNo, nividejja siloga-pUyaNaM / evaM sahite 'hipAsae, AyatulaM pANehiM saMjate // 12 // 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 72 (kha) amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA; pR0 383 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga mUlapATha TippaNa yukta pR0 27; (gha) uttarAdhyayana a0 5, gAthA 6 17 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 72-73

Page #215
166 sUtrakRtAMga-ditIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya 153. adraSTAvat (andhatulya) puruSa ! pratyakSadarzI (sarvajJa) dvArA kathita darzana (siddhAnta) meM zraddhA kro| he asarvajJadarzana puruSo ! svayaMkRta mohanIya karma se jisakI dRSTi (jJAna dRSTi) avaruddha (banda) ho gaI hai; (vaha sarvajJokta siddhAnta ko nahIM mAnatA) yaha samajha lo| 154. duHkhI jIva punaH-punaH moha-vivekamUr3hatA ko prApta karatA hai| (ataH mohajanaka) apanI stuti (zlAghA) aura pUjA (satkAra-pratiSThA) se sAdhu ko virakta rahanA caahie| isa prakAra jJAnadarzana-cAritra-sampanna (sahita) saMyamI sAdhu samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya dekhe / vivecana-samyagdarzana meM sAdhaka evaM bAdhaka tatva-ina do sUtragAthAoM meM samyagdarzana meM sAdhakabAdhaka nimnokta 6 tathyoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai-(1) samyagdraSTA banane ke lie kevalajJAna-kevala darzana-sampanna vItarAgokta-darzana (siddhAnta) para dRr3ha zraddhA karo, (2) svayaMkRta mohakarma ke kAraNa samyagdaSTi avaruddha ho jAne se vyakti sarvajJokta siddhAnta para zraddhA nahIM karatA, (3) ajJAna evaM mithyAtva ke kAraNa jIva duHkhI hotA hai, (4) duHkhI jIva bAra-bAra apanI dRSTi evaM buddhi para pardA par3a jAne ke kAraNa vivekamUr3ha (moha-prApta) hotA hai, (5) sAdhaka ko moha paidA karane vAlI AtmazlAghA aura pUjA se virakta rahanA cAhie, (6) samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya dekhane vAlA saMyamI sAdhu hI samyagdarzI evaM ratnatraya sampanna hotA hai / 18 'addakkhu va dakkhuvAhitaM saddahasU'-'addakkhUva' yaha sambodhana haiM / saMskRta meM isake pAMca rUpa vRttikAra ne prastuta kiye haiM-(1) he apazyavat / (2) he apazyadarzana ! (3) adakSavat / (4) adRSTadarzin / (5) addaSTadarzana / inake artha kramazaH isa prakAra haiM (1) jo dekhatA hai, vaha 'pazya' hai, jo nahIM dekhatA vaha 'apazya' kahalAtA hai| apazya ko vyavahAra meM andhA kahate haiM / yahA~ dArzanika kSetra meM dravya-andha se matalaba nahIM hai, bhAva-andha hI yahA~ vivakSita hai| bhAvaandha tulya yahA~ tIna kAraNoM se mAnA gayA hai-(ka) ekamAtra pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnane ke kAraNa, (kha) kartavya-akartavya, hitAhita ke viveka se rahita hone ke kAraNa, (ga) vyavahAra mAtra kA lopa ho jAne ke kaarnn| (2) 'pazya' kahate haiM sarvajJa-sarvadarzI ko, apazya kahate haiM-jo sarvajJa-sarvadarzI nahIM hai, use / ataH yahA~ 'apazyadarzana' kA artha haA he asarvajJa-asarvadarzI ke darzana ko mAnane vAle puruSa ! ise dUsare zabdoM meM 'anya darzAnAnuyAyI puruSa' kaha sakate haiN| (3) dakSa kA artha hai nipuNa / darzanika kSetra meM nipuNa use kahate haiM, jo pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama Adi pramANoM se tatva ko siddha karane meM nipuNa ho| jo aisA na ho, vaha 'adakSa' kahalAtA hai| ataH 'avakSavat' kA artha huA-'he adakSa ke samAna puruSa / ' adRSTadazin-adRSTa use kahate haiM-jaise sUkSma, vyavahita, dUra, parokSa (kSetra aura kAla se) bhaviSya evaM indriya-kSINatA Adi ke kAraNa sUkSmAdi padArtha dRSTa nahIM hai-dikhAI nahIM dete / isa kAraNa use 18 sUtrakRtAMga zIloka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhAga-1, pRSTa 284 se 287 taka kA sArAMza

Page #216
167 tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 153 se 154 aSTadarzI-arvAgdI -jo sAmane nikaTavartI-pratyakSa hai, use hI dekhane vAlA kahate haiN| usakA sambodhana meM adRSTadarzin rUpa hotA hai| (5) adaSTa asarvajJa-asarvadarzI ko bhI kahate haiM, isa dRSTi se adRSTadarzana kA artha huA-jo adRSTa (asarvadarzI) ke darzana vAlA hai| jo bhI ho, apazyadarzana yA adRSTa darzI bhAvataH andha hone ke kAraNa samyagdarzana yukta nahIM hotA / ataH use sambodhana karate hue paramahitaiSI zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "dakkhavAhiyaM saddahasu' isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki tuma kaba taka samyagdRSTi vihIna rahoge ? samyagdarzana sampanna banane ke lie sarvajJa sarvadarzI dvArA kathita tattvoM yA siddhAntoM yA AgamoM para zraddhA kro| eka pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnane se samasta vyavahAra kA lopa ho jAne se manuSya bahuta-sI bAtoM meM aprAmANika evaM nAstika bana jAtA hai, phira puNya-pApa svarga-naraka, kartavya-akartavya, karma-akarma ko nahIM mAnane para usakA sArA hI bahamalya jIvana (samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayarUpa) dharma se vihIna ho jAtA hai| yaha kitanI baDI hAni hai| isIlie isa gAthA ke uttarArddha meM kahA gayA hai-'haMdiha suniruddhadasaNe"kammuNA' samyagdarzana prApti kA avasara kho dene se apane pUrvakRta mohanIya karma ke kAraNa manuSya kI samyagdarzana pUrvaka jJAnadRSTi banda ho jAtI hai / 16 dukkhI mohe puNo puNo-isa paMkti meM zAstrakAra ke do Azaya chipe haiM-pahalA Azaya yaha hai ki samyagdarzana evaM samyagjJAna ke abhAva meM ajJAna, andhavizvAsa aura mithyAtva ke kAraNa manaSya pA~ca taraha se duHkhI ho jAtA hai-(1) hitAhita, kartavyAkartavya, zreya-praya, heya-upAdeya kA bhAna bhUla jAne, se, dharma-viruddha kArya karake, (2) vastU-tattva kA yathArtha jJAna na hone se iSTa viyoga-aniSTa saMyoga meM ArtadhyAna yA cintA karake; (3) parama hitaiSI yA Apta vItarAga sarvajJa siddhAnta yA darzana para vizvAsa na karane se; tathA (4) ajJAnavaza mAna-apamAna, nindA prazaMsA, lAbha-alAbha, sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa Adi dvandvoM meM samabhAva na hone se| (5) mithyAtvAdi ke kAraNa bhayaMkara pApa karmabandha ho jAne se bArabAra kugatiyoM meM janma-maraNAdi krke| zAstrIya paribhASA meM udayAvasthA ko prApta asAtAvedanIya ko yA asAtAvedanIya ke kAraNa ko duHkha kahate haiM, athavA jo prANI ko burA (pratikUla) lagatA hai, suhAtA nahIM. use bho duHkha kahate haiN| duHkha jisako ho rahA ho, use duHkhI kahate haiN| vahI asAtAvedanIya karma jaba udaya meM AtA hai, taba mUDhajIva aise duSkarma karatA hai, jisase vaha bAra-bAra duHkhI hotA hai| dUsarA Azaya hai-duHkhI manuSya punaH-punaH mohagrasta vivekamUr3ha ho jAtA hai| upayukta chaH prakAroM meM se kisI bhI prakAra se duHkhI mAnava apanI buddhi para mithyAtva aura ajJAna kA pardA par3a jAne se sahI soca nahIM sakatA, vAstavika nirNaya nahIM kara sakatA, tattva para daDha zraddhA nahIM kara sakatA. sarvajJokta vacanoM para usakA vizvAsa nahIM jama sakatA; phalataH vaha bAra-bAra kukRtya karake viparIta cintana karake mUr3ha yA mohagrasta hotA rahatA hai / athavA mohanIya karmabandhana karake phira caturgatika rUpa bhayaMkara duHkhakArI ananta saMsArATavI meM cakkara kATatA rahatA hai| 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 73 ke AdhAra para 20 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 73 ke AdhAra para

Page #217
168 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaMtAlIya moha ke do prabala kAraNoM-lAdhA aura pUjA se virayata rahe- yahA~ eka prazna hotA hai ki sAdhu-jIvana aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt to samyagdarzanAdi kA utkaTa AcaraNa hone lagatA hai, phira vahA~ moha kA aura duHkha kA kyA kAma hai ? isakA samAdhAna isI paMkti meM garbhita hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI sAMsArika padArthoM kI moha-mamatA tyAga kara samyak prakAra se saMyama ke lie utthita huye haiM phira bhI jaba taka sAdhaka vItarAga nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka use kaI prakAra se moha ghera sakatA hai jaise (1) ziSya-ziSyAoM, (2) bhakta-bhaktAoM, (3) vastra-pAtrAdi upakaraNoM, (4) kSetra-sthAna, (5) zarIra, (6) prazaMsA-prasiddhi, (7) pUjA-pratiSThA Adi kA moha / isIlie AcArAMga sUtra meM duHkhI 'mohe puNo-puNo ke badale 'ettha mohe puNo-puNo' pATha hai, jisakA Azaya hai-isa sAdhu-jIvana meM bhI punaH punaH moha kA jvAra AtA hai / prastuta gAthA meM vizeSa mohotpAdaka do bAtoM se khAsatora se virakta hone kI preraNA dI gayI hai-nividejja siloga-pUyaNaM-zloka kA artha hai-AtmazlAghA, yA stUti, prazaMsA, yazakIrti, prasiddhi yA vaahvaahii| aura pUjA kA artha haiM-vastrAdi dAna dvArA satkAra, athavA pratiSThA, bahumAna, bhakti aadi| sAdhu-jIvana meM aura bAtoM kA moha chUTanA phira bhI AsAna hai, parantu apanI prazaMsA, prasiddhi, pUjA-sammAna aura pratiSThA kI lAlasA chUTanI bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki vaha cupake-cupake sAdhaka ke mAnasa meM ghusatI haiM, aura sampradAya, dharma, kula, tapa, jJAna, ahaMkAra prabhutva Adi kaI rUpoM meM sAdhaka kA dila-dimAga bhrAnta karatI huI AtI haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra yahAM usakA samUlocchedana karane ke lie kahate hai--nimbidejja' arthAt ina donoM moha jananiyoM se virakta ho jaao| mana se bhI inheM mata cAho, na inakA cintana kro| inakI jarA-sI bhI cATa lagI ki moha mUr3ha banA sAdhaka bAta-bAta meM apanA apamAna, tiraskAra, apakIrti Adi mAnakara duHkhI ho jaayegaa|21 / / samyagdarzana puSTa hotA hai-sarvaprANiyoM ke Atmavat darzana se-154vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha meM samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat dRSTi se dekhane kI preraNA hai / saMyamI sAdhu ke lie sva-para kA bhedabhAva, sva-sukha kI mamatA, aura para-sukha kI upekSA, svajIvana kA moha, parajIvana kI upekSA Adi viSamabhAva nikAlakara dUra kara denA caahie| isa viSamabhAva ko miTAne kA sabase sarala tarIkA hai-sAdhaka samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya dRSTi se dekheM / apane sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa ke samAna hI unake sukha-duHkhAdi ko jaane| isIlie kahA gayA hai-"evaM sahite'hipAsae......"saMjate / " caNikAra isakA artha karate haiM-isa prakAra saMyamI sAdhu jJAnAdi sampanna hokara sabhI prANiyoM ko Atmatulya se bhI adhika dekhe / 22 'dakkhu vAhitaM' Adi padoM kA artha-dakkhuvAhitaM sarvajJa-sarvadarzI dvArA vyAhRta-kathita, vRttikAra ke 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 387 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 73 (ga) AcArAMga sUtra zra.01 a02 u02 sU0 70 pR0 46 meM dekhie 'ettha mohe puNo-puNo saNNA, No havAe, No paaraae|' 22 (ka) zIlAMka vRtti (sU0 kR0) patrAMka 73 kA sArAMza (kha) amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 387 kA sArAMza (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR. 20

Page #218
tRtIya uddezaka : mAthA 155 se 157 169 anusAra-'acakSudarzanaH kevaladarzana:-sarvajJaH, tasmAd yadApyate hitaM tat / ' arthAt acakSudarzana vAlA-yAnI kevaladarzanI jo sarvajJa hai, usase jo hita (hitakara vacana) prApta hotA hai usa para / addakkhUbasaNA-asarvajJa ke darzana vAlo ! vRttikAra ne 'abakkhuvaMsaNA' pAThAntara mAnakara uparyukta artha hI kiyA hai / suvratI samatvadazI-gRhastha devaloka meM 155. gAraM pi ya Avase nare, aNupuvvaM pANehiM sNje| samayA savvattha suvvae, devANaM gacche sa logayaM // 13 // 155. ghara (gRhastha) meM bhI nivAsa karatA huA manuSya kramazaH prANiyoM para (yathAzakti) saMyama rakhatA hai, tathA sarvatra (saba prANiyoM meM) samatA rakhatA hai, to vaha (samatvadarzI) suvratI (zrAvakavratI gRhastha) bhI devoM ke loka meM jAtA hai| vivecana-subatI samatvadarzI gRhastha bhI devalokagAmI-prastuta gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki gRhasthI bhI tIna guNoM se samanvita hokara devoM ke loka meM calA jAtA hai| ve tIna viziSTa guNa ye haiM-(1) vaha gRhastha meM rahatA huA maryAdAnusAra prANihiMsA para saMyama (niyantraNa) rakhe, (2) Arhatpravacanokta samasta ekendriyAdi prANiyoM para samabhAva-AtmavadbhAva rakhe, tathA (3) zrAvaka ke vrata dhAraNa kre| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM bhI isI tathya kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai ki suvratI bhikSu ho yA gRhastha, divyaloka meM jAtA hai / 24 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-'samayA samvattha sunvae'-vRttikAra ke anusAra-isa vAkya ke do artha haiM(1) samatA yAnI samabhAva-sva-para tulyatA sarvatra-sAdhu aura gRhastha ke prati rakhatA hai, athavA AItpravacanokta ekendriyAdi samasta prANiyoM para samabhAva rakhatA hai, aisA sunA jAtA hai, kahA jAtA hai / cUrNikAra ke anusAra-jo sarvatra samatAbhAva rakhatA hai, vaha gRhastha bhale hI sAmAyika Adi kriyAe~ na karatA ho, phira bhI samatAbhAva ke kAraNa / devANaM gacche sa logayaM-vaha devoM (vaimAnikoM) ke loka meM jAtA hai| cANakAra 'sa logayaM' ko 'salogataM' pATha mAnakara artha karate haiM-'devANaM gacche salogataM-samAnalogataM salogataM / arthAta-devoM kA samAna lokatva (sthAna yA avadhijJAna darzana) pA jAtA hai athavA devoM kA zlokatva= prazaMsanIyatva prApta kara letA hai / 25 gAraM pi ya Avase nare-Agara-gRha meM nivAsa karatA huA bhii| mokSayAtrI bhikSu kA AcaraNa 156. soccA bhagavANusAsaNaM, sacce tattha krehuvvkrm| ___ savvattha'vaNIyamacchare, uMcha bhikkhu visuddhamAhare // 14 // 23 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 73 24 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 (kha) tulanA 'bhikkhAe va gihatthe vA sunvae kammai divN|' -uttarAdhyayana a0 5/22 25 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 (kha) 'samvattha samatAM bhAvayati, tadanu cAkRtasAmAyikaH zobhanavrataH suvrtH|' -sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA* TippaNa) pR. 28

Page #219
900 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAliya 157. savvaM gaccA ahiTThae, dhammaTThI uvhaannviirie| gutte jutte sadA jae, Aya-pare paramAyayaTThie // 15 // 156. bhagavAn (vItarAga sarvajJa prabhu) ke anuzAsana (Agama yA AjJA) ko sunakara usa pravacana (Agama) meM (kahe hue) satya (siddhAnta yA saMyama) meM upakrama (parAkrama) kare / bhikSu sarvatra (saba padArthoM meM) matsararahita hokara zuddha (uJcha) AhAra grahaNa kre| 157. sAdhu saba (padArthoM yA heyopAdeyoM) ko jAnakara (sarvajJokta sarvasaMvara kA) AdhAra (Azraya) dharma kA abhilASI) rahe; tapa (upadhAna) meM apanI zakti lagAye; mana-vacana-kAyA kI gupti (rakSA) se yukta hokara rahe; sadA sva-para-kalyANa ke viSaya meM athavA AtmaparAyaNa hokara yatna kare aura parama-Ayata (mokSa) ke lakSya meM sthita ho| vivecana-mokSayAtrI bhikSu kA AcaraNa-prastuta sUtra gAthAdvaya meM mokSayAtrI bhikSu ke lie gyAraha AcaraNasUtra prastuta kiye gaye haiM-(1) sarvajJokta anuzAsana (zikSA, Agama yA AjJA) ko sune, (2) tadanusAra satya (siddhAnta yA saMyama) meM parAkrama kare, (3) sarvatra matsarahita (rAgadveSa rahita yA kSetra, gRha, upAdhi, zarIra Adi padArthoM meM lipsArahita) hokara rahe, (4) zuddha bhikSucaryA kare; (5) heya-jJeya-upAdeya ko jAnakara sarvajJokta saMvara kA hI AdhAra le; (6) dharma se hI apanA prayojana rakhe, (7) tapasyA meM apanI zakti lagAye; (8) tIna guptiyoM se yukta hokara rahe; (6) sadaiva yatnazIla rahe; (10) AtmaparAyaNa yA sva-para-hita meM rata rahe, aura (11) paramAyata-mokSarUpa lakSya meM dRr3ha rahe / 26 bhagavAnuzAsana-zravaNa kyoM Avazyaka ?-mokSayAtrI ke lie pAtheya ke rUpa meM sarvaprathama bhagavAna kA anuzAsana-zravaNa karanA isalie Avazyaka hai ki jisa mokSa kI vaha yAtrA kara rahA hai, bhagavAna usa mokSa ke parama anubhavI, mArgadarzaka haiM, kyoMki jJAna, vairAgya, dharma, yaza, zrI, samagra aizvarya evaM mokSa ina cha: vibhUtiyoM se ve (bhagavAna) sampanna hote haiM / ve vItarAga evaM sarvajJa hote haiM, ve niSpakSa hokara vAstavika mokSa-mArga hI batAte haiM / unakI AjJAe~ yA zikSAe~ (anuzAsana) AgamoM meM nihita haiM, isalie guru yA AcArya se unakA pravacana (Agama) sunanA sarvaprathama Avazyaka hai| sunakara hI to sAdhaka zreya-azreya kA jJAna kara sakatA hai / 27 sarvokta satya-saMyama meM parAkrama kare-jaba zraddhApUrvaka zravaNa hogA, tabhI sAdhaka usa sune hue satya ko sArthaka karane hetu apane jIvana meM utArane kA puruSArtha kregaa| anyathA korA zravaNa yA korA bhASaNa to vyartha hogaa| zAstra meM batAyA hai-"sacce saccaparakkame" sAdhu satya meM saccA parAkrama kre|8 parantu sAdhaka kA satya-saMyama meM puruSArtha matsarahita-rAga-dvaSa rahita-hogA tabhI vaha saccA puruSArtha hogaa| 26 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 27 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pu0 386 ke anusAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 (ga) soccA jANai kallANaM soccA jANai pAvarga-dazavai0 4 / 11 28 uttarAdhyayana sUtra a0 18/24

Page #220
tRtIya uddadezaka : gAthA 155 se 157 171 saba padArthoM meM matsarahita hokara rahe - mUla meM 'samvattha viNIyamacchare' pATha hai, usakA zabdazaH artha to hotA hai, kintu vRttikAra ne isake do aura vizeSa artha prastuta kiye haiM- ( 1 ) sarvatra yAnI kSetra, gRha, upAdhi, zarIra Adi padArthoM kI tRSNA (lipsA) ko mana se haTA de, athavA (2) sarva padArthoM ke prati na to rAga yA mohakare, na 'dva eSa, ghRNA yA IrSyA kare; kyoMki matsara hogA, vahA~ dveSa to hogA hI, jahA~ eka ora dveSa hogA, vahA~ dUsarI ora rAga - moha avazyambhAvI hai / sAdhaka kI mokSayAtrA meM ye bAdhaka haiM; ataH inase dUra hI rahe / 2 zuddha bhikSAcarI kyA, kyoM aura kaise ? sAdhu bhikSAjIvI hotA hai, parantu usakI bhikSAcarI 47 eSaNA doSoM se rahita honI cAhie, vahI vizuddha bhikSA kahalAtI hai / audde zika Adi doSoM se yukta bhikSA hogI to sAdhu ahiMsA mahAvrata, saMyama, eSaNA samiti athavA tapa kA AcaraNa yathArtha rUpa se nahIM kara sakegA / doSayukta bhikSA grahaNa evaM sevana se sAdhu kI tejasvitA samApta ho jAyegI, usameM niHspRhatA, nirlobhatA (muttI), tyAga evaM asvAdavRtti nahIM raha pAyegI / yahA~ bhikSA ke badale zAstrakAra ne 'uMchaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, prAkRta zabdakoza ke anusAra usakA artha hotA haiM- " kramaza: ( kaNa-kaNa karake) lenA / " isakA tAtparya hai--aneka gRhasthoM ke gharoM se thor3I-thor3I bhojana sAmagrI grahaNa karanA / jAne saba, para AdhAra sarvazIkta zAstra kA le- sAdhu yadyapi bahuta-sI cIjoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai, unameM hotI haiM, kaI jJa eya aura kaI upAdeya / sAdhu rAjahaMsa kI taraha sarvajJokta zAstrarUpI coMca dvArA heya-jJa eya-upAdeya kA nIra-kSIra viveka kare, yahI abhISTa hai / athavA sarvajJokta paMcasaMvara ko AdhArabhUta mAnakara usI kasauTI para una padArthoM ko kase aura jo saMvara ke anukUla ho, use grahaNa kare zeSa ko chor3a de yA jAnakara hI virAma kare / sAdhu svayaM heyAdi kA nirNaya karane jAyegA to chadmasthatA (alpajJatA) vaza gar3abar3A jAyegA, isalie sarvajJokta paMcasaMvara ke mAdhyama se nirNaya kare | 39 sayAjae - yaha choTA-sA AcaraNa sUtra haiM, lekina isameM gambhIra arthaM chipA huA hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu calanA-phiranA, uThanA-sonA, khAnA-pInA, bolanA Adi pratyeka kriyA yatnapUrvaka kare / vaha isa bAta kA viveka rakhe ki isa pravRtti yA kriyA ke karane meM kahIM hiMsA, asatya, caurya, abrahmacarya, parigraha Adi AsravoM se to maiM nahIM lipta ho jAU~gA ? agara koI kriyA hiMsAdi doSayukta ho, yA bhaviSya meM anarthakAraka, hiMsAdi pApavarddhaka ho to use na karanA / yaha isa sUtra kA Azaya hai / 33 3R Aya - parekA vRttikAra ne to 'yatetA''tmani parasmizca' apane aura para ke sambandha meM yatna kare' / yahI arthaM kiyA hai, parantu hamArI dRSTi se isakA dUsarA artha 'Atma-parAyaNa ho' yaha honA cAhie / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu kI pratyeka pravRtti AtmA ko kendra meM rakhakara honI caahie| jo pravRtti AtmA ke lie ahitakara, AtmazuddhibAdhaka, karmabandhajanaka evaM doSavarddhaka ho, Atma- guNoM (jJAnAdi ratnatrayAdi) ke 26 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 30 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 360 para se 31 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 390 32 dazakAlika a04 /gA0 1 se 6 taka kI hAribhaMdrIya TIkA

Page #221
172 sUtrahatAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-baitAlIya ghAtaka hoM, usase satata bacanA hI AtmaparakatA yA AtmaparAyaNatA hai| jo pravRtti AtmA ke lie akalyANakara ahitakara ho, kintu dUsaroM ko usase arthAdilAbha hotA ho to bhI use na kre|3 paramAyayaTThie-paramAyata-mokSa (mokSa ke lakSya) meM sthita rahe / parama utkRSTa Ayata-dIrgha ho, vaha paramAyata hai, arthAt jo sadA kAla zAzvata sthAna hai, zreSTha dhAma hai| sAdhu usa paramAyata lakSya meM sthita-paramAyatasthita tathA usa paramAyata kA arthI paramAyatArthika-mokSAbhilASI ho| athavA apane mana, vacana aura kAyA ko sAdhu mokSarUpa lakSya meM hI sthira rakhe, DAMvADola na ho ki kabhI to mokSa ko lakSya banA liyA, kabhI artha-kAma ko yA kabhI kisI kSudra padArtha ko| zeSa AcaraNa-sUtra to spaSTa haiM / ina 11 AcaraNasUtroM ko hRdayaMgama karake sAdhu ko mokSayAtrA karanI caahie| azaraNabhAvanA 158. vittaM pasavo ya NAtayo, taM bAle saraNaM ti mnnnntii| ete mama tesu vo ahaM, no tANaM saraNaM ca vijjai // 16 // 156. agbhAgamitammi vA duhe, ahavovakkamie bhvNte| egassa gatI ya AgatI, vidumaMtA saraNaM na mannatI // 17 // 160. savve sayakammakappiyA, avvatteNa duheNa paanninno| hiDaMti bhayAulA saDhA, jAti-jarA-maraNeha'bhidrutA // 18 // 158. ajJAnI jIva dhana, pazu aura jJAtijanoM ko apane zaraNabhUta (zaraNadAtA yA rakSaka) samajhatA hai ki ye mere haiM, maiM bhI unakA huuN| (kintu vastutaH ye saba usake lie) na to trANarUpa haiM aura na zaraNa 156. duHkha A par3ane para, athavA upakrama (akAlamaraNa) ke kAraNoM se Ayu samApta hone para yA bhavAnta (dehAnta) hone para akele ko jAnA yA AnA hotA hai / ataH vidvAn puruSa dhana, svajana Adi ko apanA zaraNa nahIM maantaa| 160. sabhI prANI apane-apane karmoM ke kAraNa vibhinna avasthAoM meM vyavasthita-vibhakta haiM aura sabhI prANI avyakta (alakSita) duHkha se duHkhI haiM / bhaya se vyAkula zaTha (aneka duSkarmoM ke kAraNa duSTa) jana janma, jarA aura maraNa se pIr3ita hokara (bAra-bAra saMsAra-cakra meM) bhramaNa karate haiN| 33 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR 360 34 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74

Page #222
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 158 se 160 173 vivecana-koI bhI trAtA evaM zaraNadAtA nahIM--prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM azaraNa-anuprekSA (bhAvanA) kA vividha pahaluoM se citraNa kiyA gayA hai-(1) ajJAnI jIva dhana, pazu evaM svajanoM ko bhramavaza trAtA evaM zaraNadAtA mAnatA hai, parantu koI bhI sajIva-nirjIva trANa evaM zaraNa nahIM detA / (2) duHkha, roga, durghaTanA, mRtyu Adi A par3ane para prANI ko akele hI bhoganA yA paraloka jAnA-AnA par3atA hai| (3) vidvAn (vastutatvajJa) puruSa kisI bhI padArtha ko apanA zaraNarUpa nahIM maantaa| (4) sabhI prANI apaneapane pUrvakRta karmAnusAra vibhinna avasthAoM (gatiyoM-yoniyoM) ko prApta kiye hue haiN| (5) samasta prANI avyakta duHkhoM se duHkhita haiM / (6) duSkarma karane vAle jIva janma, bur3hApA aura mRtyu Adi se pIr3ita evaM bhayAkula hokara saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| dhana Adi zaraNa yogya evaM rakSaka kyoM nahI ?-prazna hotA hai ki dhana Adi zaraNya evaM rakSaka kyoM nahIM hote ? isake uttara meM eka vidvAn ne kahA hai "riti sahAvataralA, roga-jarA-maMguraM hayasarIraM / doNhaM pigamaNasIlANaM kiyacciraM hojja saMbaMdho?" arthAt-Rddhi (dhana-sampatti) svabhAva se hI caMcala hai, yaha vinazvara zarIra roga aura bur3hApe ke kAraNa kSaNabhaMgUra hai| ataH ina donoM (gamanazIla-nAzavAna) padArthoM kA sambandha kaba taka raha sakatA hai ? vAstava meM jisa zarIra ke lie dhanAdi vastuoM ke saMcaya kI icchA kI jAtI hai, vaha zarIra hI vinAzazIla hai / phira ve dhanAdi caMcala padArtha zarIra Adi ko kaise naSTa hone se bacA sakeMge ? kaise unheM zaraNa de sakeMge? jina pazuoM (hAthI, ghor3A, baila, gAya, bhaiMsa, bakaro Adi) ko manuSya apanI sukha-suvidhA, surakSA evaM ArAma ke lie rakhatA hai, kyA ve manuSya kI mRtyu, vyAdhi, jarA Adi ko roka sakate haiM ? ve hI svayaM jarA mRtyu, vyAdhi Adi se grasta hote haiN| aisI sthiti meM ve manuSya kI surakSA kaise kara sakate haiM ? yuddha ke samaya yoddhA loga hAthI, ghor3A Adi ko apanA rakSaka mAnakara morce para Age kara dete haiM, parantu kyA ve unheM mRtyu se bacA sakate haiM ? jo svayaM apanI mRtyu Adi ko roka nahIM sakatA, vaha manuSya kI kaise rakSA kara sakatA hai, zaraNa de sakatA hai ? isI prakAra mAtA-pitA, strI-putra, bhAI-bahana Adi jJAti (sva) jana bhI svayaM mRtyu, jarA, vyAdhi Adi se asurakSita hai, phira ve kisI kI kaise rakSA kara sakeMge, kaise zaraNa de sakeMge? isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'vittaM pasavo""saraNaM mnnnntii|'-iskaa Azaya yahI hai ki dhanAdi padArtha zaraNa yogya nahIM haiM, phira bhI ajJAnI jIva mUr3hatAvaza inheM zaraNarUpa mAnate haiN| ve vyartha hI mamatvavaza mAnate haiM ki 'ye sajIva-nirjIva padArtha mere haiM, maiM bhI unakA huuN|34 35 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti sahita bhASAnuvAda bhA0 1, pR0 261 se 265 taka kA sAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 391 se 393 taka kA sArAMza (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 75 ke AdhAra para

Page #223
174 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-baitAlIya __ mAna lo, mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ko koI bhrAntivaza apanA zaraNadAtA evaM trAtA mAnatA hai, parantu azubha karmodayavaza usa vyakti para koI duHkha, saMkaTa A gayA, sopakramI Ayu vAlA hone se akasmAt koI durghaTanA ho gayI, isa kAraNa Ayu naSTa ho gayI tathA dehAnta ho gyaa| aise samaya meM usa vyakti ke mAtA-pitA Adi svajana na to usake badale meM duHkha bhoga sakate haiM, na hI durghaTanA se use bacA sakate haiM, aura na hI AyuSya naSTa hone se roka sakate haiM, tathA zarIra chuTane se bhI yAnI mRtyu se bhI use bacA nahIM sakate, kyoM? isalie ki usake svakRta karma alaga haiM, mAtA-pitA Adi svajana ke kRtakarma alaga haiN| usake karmoM kA phala na to usake mAtA-pitA Adi bhoga sakate haiM aura na hI putra Adi apane mAne hae mAtA-pitA Adi ke dvArA kiye gaye karmoM kA phala bhoga sakate haiN| koI bhI svajana usake roga ko na to ghaTA sakatA hai aura na hI naSTa kara sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki karmoM kA sukhada yA duHkhada phala bhogate samaya vyakti akelA hI hotA hai / akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai, akelA hI vahA~ se dUsare loka meM janma letA hai| dUsarA koI bhI usake sAtha paraloka meM nahIM jAtA aura na vahA~ se AtA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "abbhAgamitammi vA duhe "vidumaM tA saraNaM na mnntii|" Azaya upara spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina saba kAraNoM se vastutatvajJa vidvAn kisI bhI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ko apanA zaraNabhUta nahIM maante| svakarma-sUtra se prathita sArA saMsAra-prazna hotA hai ki jIva akelA hI janmatA-maratA aura akelA hI kisI gati yA yoni meM kyoM jAtA-AtA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara isa gAthA meM diya sambe sayakammakappiyA."jAijarAmaraNe ha'bhidatA / ' sabhI jIva apane-apane karmoM ke kAraNa nAnA gatiyA~ yoniyA~, zarIra, indriyA~ Adi prApta karate haiN| apane hI jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM ke kAraNa jIva sUkSmabAdara, paryApta-aparyApta, sammUrchima-garbhaja tathA ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya aura paMcendriyoM meM bhI manuSya, tiryaJca, deva yA naraka Adi vibhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate haiN| dUsarA tathya yaha hai ki ina vibhinna avasthAoM meM bhI prANI apane-apane karmoM ke prabhAva se roga, nirdhanatA, abhAva, apamAna, saMkaTa karjadArI, Adi vibhinna kAraNoM se svayaM hI zArIrika, mAnasika evaM prAkRtika du:kha pAtA hai| ye samasta duHkha mana meM hI mahasUsa hote haiM, isalie inheM avyakta-aprakaTa kahA hai, kyoMki sAdhAraNa alpajJa vyakti inheM sahasA jAna nahIM paataa| hA~, asAtAvedanIya ke phalasvarUpa duHkha A par3ane para vyakti ke vANI tathA AkRti Adi para se duHkha ko anumAnataH vyakta rUpa se jAnA jA sakatA hai, parantu sAmAnyatayA duHkha avyakta hotaa| duHkha eka mAnasika avasthA hai, pratikUla rUpa se vedana bhI mAnasika hotA hai, jo pratyeka prANI kA apanA alaga-alaga hotA hai| kaI loga kahate haiM ki samasta prANiyoM ko apane-apane karmoM kA phala milatA hai, kintu prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki kaI duSkarma karane vAle pApI loga pApakarma (hatyA, lUTapATa, corI, vyabhicAra Adi) karate haiM, phira bhI ve yahA~ mauja se rahate haiM, ve sampanna haiM, samAja meM bhI prazaMsita haiM, aisA kyo ? isI kA samAdhAna dene hetu sUtragAthA 60 kA uttarrAddha prastuta hai 36 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR 364 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 75

Page #224
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 158 se 160 175 ___ "hiMDaMti bhayAulA saDhA jAti jarAmaraNeha'bhidda tA" isase do tathya pratiphalita hote haiM-(1) yahA~ ve bhayAkula hokara hI ghUmate haiM, (2) athavA ve janma, jarA; maraNa Adi se yahA~ yA Age pIr3ita rahate haiN| prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki corI, DakaitI, hatyA, lUTapATa, balAtkAra Adi bhayaMkara pApa karane vAle duSTa (zaTha) loga pratikSaNa AzaMkita, bhayabhIta, daNDabhaya se vyAkula aura samAja meM beijjatI ho jAne kI AzaMkA se cintita rahate haiM / kaI loga to ekAnta sthAnoM meM chipakara yA sarakAra kI najara bacAkara apanI jindagI bitAte haiN| unakA pApa unheM haradama kacoTatA rahatA hai| koI usakI hatyA na kara de, badalA na le le, burI taraha mArapITa kara adhamarA na kara de, isa prakAra una duSkarmiyoM kA vaha jIvana muTThI meM rahatA hai| cintA hI cintA ke kAraNa unakA mAnasika santulana bigar3a jAtA hai| vikSipta, ardhavikSipta-sA ho jAte haiM / kabhI hRdaya-roga kA hamalA, raktacApa, kSaya Adi rogoM ke kAraNa jindagI barbAda ho jAtI hai, asamaya meM hI bur3hApA A jAtA hai| isalie bahuta-se logoM ko to isI janma meM duSkarma kA phala mila jAtA hai / mRtyu ke samaya bhI kaI atyanta bhayabhIta rahate haiN| agara kisI ko isa janma meM apane duSkarmoM kA phala nahIM milatA to agale janmoM meM avazya hI mila mRtyu ke cakke meM pisate rahate haiN| niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM koI kisI kA trAtA evaM zaraNadAtA nahIM ho sakatA, sabhI ko apane-apane karmoM se tathA tadanusAra duHkhoM se nipaTanA hotA hai| uttarAdhyayana Adi sUtroM meM bhI isI tathya kA udghATana kiyA gayA hai|37 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA- 'avvattaNa duheNa pANiNo' kA artha vRttikAra ke anusAra hai-avyaktaaparisphuTa zirovedanA Adi alakSita svabhAvarUpa duHkha se prANI duHkhita haiN| cUrNikAra 'amvattaNa' ke badale aviyattaNa pATha mAnakara isake saMskRta meM do rUpa banAkara artha karate haiM-'aviyatteNa kRtI chedane, na vikRtaM acchinnamityarthastena, athavA aviyattena adhigacchantenetyarthaH / " kRtI dhAtu chedane artha meM hai| vikRta nahIM, arthAt avikRta-avicchinna, usa (duHkha) se, athavA aviyattana kA artha-jAnate hue yA smaraNa karate hue' bhI hotA hai| pahale artha ke anusAra-avicchinna (lagAtAra) duHkha se prANI duHkhI hote haiM, dUsare artha ke anusAra-jJAta aura saMsmRta duHkha se prANI duHkhI hote hai, 'jAtijarAmaraNe ha'bhivRdutA' ke badale cUrNikAra ne 'vAdhijarAmaraNehi'bhidutA' pAThAntara mAnA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-yahA~ vyAdhi, jarA evaM maraNa se pIr3ita / 'vidumaMtA' kA artha vRttikAra ke anusAra hai-vidvAn-vivekI-saMsAra svabhAva kA ythaarthvettaa| cUrNikAra 'vidu maMtA' ina donoM padoM ko 'vidu matvA ke rUpa meM pRthak-pRthak karake artha karate haiM-vidvAna isa prakAra jAna-mAnakara (pUrvokta jJAti Adi vastuoM ko zaraNa nahIM mAnate / )38 37 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 75 ke AdhAra para (kha) dekhie praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM prathama Asrava dvAra aura tatIya Asrava dvAra kA varNana / (ga) mANusatte asAraMmi vAhIrogANa aale| jarA-maraNaghatyaMmi khaNaMpi na ramAmahaM // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra a0 16/14 38 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 75 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 26

Page #225
sUtrakRtAMga : dvitIya adhyayana-betAlIya bodhidurlabhatA kI cetAvanI 161. iNameva khaNaM viyANiyA, No sulabhaM bohi ca AhiyaM / evaM sahie'hipAsae, Aha jiNe iNameva sesagA // 16 // 161. jJAnAdi sampanna yA svahitaiSI muni isa prakAra vicAra (yA paryAlocana) kare ki yahI kSaNa (bodhi prApti kA) avasara hai, bodhi (samyagdarzana yA sadbodha kI prApti) sulabha nahIM hai| aisA jina-rAgadveSa vijetA (tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva) ne aura zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ne (bhI) kahA hai| vivecana-bodhidurlabhatA kI cetAvanI-isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra vartamAna kSaNa kA mahattva batAkara cetAvanI dete haiM ki bodhi durlabha hai| uttarArddha meM isa tathya kI puSTi ke lie-samasta rAga-dvaSa-vijetA tIrthaMkaroM kI sAkSI dete haiN| iNameva khaNaM-isa vAkya meM 'iNaM' (idaM) zabda pratyakSa aura samIpa kA aura 'khaNaM' avasara artha kA bodhaka hai| 'eva' zabda nizcaya artha meM hai| zAstrakAra ke Azaya ko kholate hue vRttikAra kahate haiM-mokSa sAdhanA ke lie yahI kSetra aura yahI kAla, tathA yahI dravya aura yahI bhAva zreSTha avasara hai| dravyataH zreSTha avasara-jaMgama honA, paMcendriya honA, uttamakulotpatti tathA manuSya janma prApti haikSetrataH zreSTha avasara hai-sADhe paccIsa janapada rUpa Aryadeza prApta honA / kAlataH ghoSTha avasara hai-avasarpiNI kAla kA caturtha Adi ArA tathA vartamAna kAla dharma prApti ke yogya hai| bhAvataH zreSTha avasara hai-samyakapa zraddhAna evaM cAritrAvaraNIyaM karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna sarvavirati svIkAra karane meM utsAha rUpa bhAva anukuultaa| sarvajJokta (zAstrokta) kathana se aisA kSaNa (avasara) prApta hone para bhI jo jIva dharmAcaraNa yA mokSamArga kI sAdhanA nahIM karegA use phira bodhi prApta karanA sulabha nahIM hogA, yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai| isa praraNA sUtra ke dvArA sAdhaka ko gambhIra cetAvanI zAstrakAra ne de dI hai-'evaM sahie'hiyAsae' isa prakAra (pUrvokta kathana ko jAnakara) jJAnAdi sahita yA svahitArthI sAdhaka ko apanI AtmA meM (bhItara) jhAMkanA caahie| isa cetAvanI ke rahasya ko kholane ke lie vRttikAra eka gAthA prastuta karate haiM laddhaliyaM bohiM, akareM to aNAgayaM ca patto / anna dAI bohiM, lambhisi kayareNa molleNaM?" 36 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR075 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 395 ke AdhAra para (ga) tulanA-khaNaM jANAhi paMDie'-AcArAMga sUtra 1, a02 u02 sU068044

Page #226
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 162 se 163 177 arthAt - jo puruSa upalabdha bodhi ko sArthaka nahIM karatA aura bhaviSya kAla meM bodhi prApta karane abhilASA rakhatA hai arthAt yaha cAhatA hai ki mujhe bhaviSya meM bodhi mile, vaha dUsaroM ko bodhi dekara kyA mUlya cukAkara punaH bodhi lAbha karegA ? tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmahitArthI sAdhaka ko dIrghadRSTi se yaha socanA cAhie ki agara eka bAra bodhilAbha kA avasara kho diyA to ardhapudgala - parAvartana kAla taka phira bodhi (samyaktva) prApta karanA durlabha hogA / ataH sAdhaka sadaiva bodhi durlabhatA kA dhyAna rakhe / vaha apane aMtaratama meM jhAMkakara sadaiva patA lagAtA rahe ki bodhi-lAbha ko sArthaka karane kA koI bhI kSaNa khoya to nahIM hai / bodhidurlabhatA kA yaha upadeza kevala zAstrakAra hI nahIM kara rahe haiM; aSTApada parvata para prathama torthaMkara ne apane putroM ko yaha upadeza diyA thA, zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai / pAThAntara 'ahiyAsae' ke badale 'adhiyAsae' pAThAntara bhI hai, jisakA artha hotA hai - ' pariSahopasargo ko samabhAva se sahana kare / 4deg bhikSuoM ke mokSasAdhaka guNoM meM aikamatya 162. arbhAvasu purA vi bhikkhavo, AesA vi rbhAvasu suvvatA / tAI guNAI Ahute, kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo // 20 // 163. tiviNa vipANi mA haNe, Ayahite aNiyANa saMbuDe / evaM siddhA anaMtagA, saMpati je ya aNAgayA'vare ||21|| 162. bhikSuo ! pUrvakAla meM bhI jo (sarvajJa) ho cuke haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI jo hoMge, una suvrata puruSoM ne inhIM guNoM ko (mokSa sAdhana ) kahA hai| kAzyapagotrIya ( bhagavAn RSabhadeva evaM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI) ke dharmAnugAmI sAdhakoM ne bhI yahI kahA hai / 163. mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM se prANiyoM kA prANAtipAta ( hiMsA) na kare tathA hita ( apane kalyANa) meM rata rahe, svargAdi sukhoM kI vAJchA (nidAna) se rahita, suvrata hokara rhe| isa prakAra ( ratnatraya kI sAdhanA se ) ananta jIva (bhUtakAla meM) siddha-mukta hue haiM, (vartamAnakAla meM ho rahe haiM) aura bhaviSya meM bhI ananta jIva siddha-buddha mukta hoMge 1 vivecana - bhikSuoM ke mokSasAdhaka guNa : sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kA ekamata - prastuta gAthAdvaya meM pUrvokta gAthAoM meM nirUpita mokSa sAdhaka guNoM ke sambandha meM sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI eka vAkyatA batAyI gayI hai, tathA paMcamahAvrata Adi anya cAritra guNoM se yukta sAdhakoM kI tInoM kAloM meM mukti bhI batAyI gayI hai / 41 'aba purAvi... etAiM guNAI AesA - / ' isa gAthA paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki pUrva gAthAoM meM 40 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 75 41 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 75

Page #227
sUtrakRtAMga / dvitIya adhyayana betAlIya jina mokSa sAdhaka guNoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, usa sambandha meM atIta, anAgata vartamAna ke sarvajJa eka mata hai, itanA hI nahIM kAzyapa gotrIya bhagavAn RSabhadeva evaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharmAnugAmI sAdhakoM kA bhI yahI mata hai| _ 'suvvaA'-zabda isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki ina puruSoM ko jo sarvajJatA prApta huI thI, vaha uttama vratoM ke pAlana se hI huI thI aura hogii| tiviheNa vi pANi mA haNe-saMvuDe-yadyapi mokSa-sAdhana tIna hai-samyag darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak cAritra, parantu yahAM kevala samyak cAritra (mahAvratAdi) se mukta-siddha hone kA jo varNana kiyA hai-vaha isa apekSA se hai ki jahAM samyak cAritra AyegA, vahAM samyak jJAna avazyambhAvI hai aura jJAna samyak tabhI hotA hai, jaba darzana samyak ho / ataH samyak cAritra meM samyak jJAna aura samyagdarzana kA samAveza ho hI jAtA hai / athavA pUrva gAthAoM meM samyagdarzana evaM samyagjJAna ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha kahA hI jA cukA hai, isIlie zAstrakAra ne punarukti na karate hue itanA sA saMketa kara diyA hai'etAI guNAI Ahu te' / phira bhI zAstrakAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM ukta 'aguNissa natyi mokkho" cAritra guNa rahita ko mokSa nahIM hotA, isa siddhAnta kI dRSTi se yahAM kucha mUlabhUta cAritra guNoM kA ullekha mAtra kara diyA hai-'tiviheNa vi pANi mA hnne-| yahAM sarvacAritra ke prathama guNa-ahiMsA mahAvrata pAlana kA nirdeza samajha lenA caahie| anya cAritra se sambandha mukhya tIna guNoM kA bhI yahAM ullekha hai-(1) Atmahita tatpara, (2) nidAna (svargAdi-sukha bhoga prApti kI vAJchA rUpa) se mukta, tathA (3) suvrata (tIna guptiyoM se gupta, yA paMcasaMvara se yukta / ) niSkarSa yaha hai ki samyagdarzana-jJAna yukta cAritra guNoM se atIta meM ananta jIva siddha mukta hue haiM, bhaviSya meM bhI hoMge aura vartamAna meM bhI / cUrNikAra ke 'saMpataMsaMkhejjA sijhaMti' isa matAnusAra 'vartamAna meM saMkhyAta jIva siddha hote haiN| 164. evaM se udAhu aNattaranANI aNuttaradaMsI aNuttaranANadaMsaNadhare / arahA NAyaputte bhagavaM vesAlIe viyAhie // 22 // tti 164. isa prakAra usa (bhagavAn RSabhadeva svAmI) ne kahA thA, jise anuttarajJAnI, anuttaradarzI, anuttara jJAna-darzana-dhAraka, indrAdi devoM dvArA pUjanIya (arhanta) jJAtaputra tathA aizvaryAdi guNa yukta bhagavAn vaizAlika mahAvIra svAmI ne vaizAlI nagarI meM kahA thA-'so maiM (sudharmA svAmI) tumase (jambU svAmo Adi ziSya varga se) kahatA huuN|' vivecana-prastuta gAthA vaitAlIya yA vaidArika adhyayana kI antima gAthA hai / isameM isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zrI sudharmA svAmI apane ziSya jambU svAmI Adi se isa adhyayana racanA kA 42 (ka) dekhie uttarAdhyayana (a0 28/30) meM mokSa-viSayaka siddhAnta... 'nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA Na hu~ti caraNaguNA / aguNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivvANaM / ' (kha) (a) sUtrakRtAMga zIloka vRtti sahita bhASAnuvAda bhA01, pR0 268 para se (ba) sUya gaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 26

Page #228
176 tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 164 itihAsa batAte hue kahate haiM - 'evaM se udAhu - vesAlie viyaahie'| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki 'tIna udde zakoM se yukta isa vetAlIya adhyayana meM jo upadeza hai, vaha Adi tIrthaMkara bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane ha8 putroM ko lakSya karake aSTApada parvata para diyA thA, use hI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne hameM ( gaNadharoM ko ) vizAlA nagarI meM pharamAyA thA / usI upadeza ko maiM tumase kahatA hU~ / " bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vizeSaNoM ke artha - prastuta gAthA meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke 7 vizeSaNa unakI mokSa prApti kI guNavattA evaM yogyatA batAne ke lie prayukta kiye gaye haiM / unake artha kramazaH isa prakAra haiMaNuttara NANI - kevalajJAnI jisase uttama ( bar3hakara aura koI jJAna kahIM aise anuttara jJAna se sampanna / aNuttaradaMsI -- kevaladarzana, jisase bar3hakara koI darzana na ho, aise anuttara darzana se sampanna / aNuttara NANadaMsaNa ghare= kevala (anuttara) jJAna darzana ke dhAraka / arahA = indrAdi devoM dvArA pUjya arhan / nAyaputtaM = jJAtRkula utpanna hone se jJAtaputra / bhagavaM = aizvaryAdi chaH guNoM se yukta bhagavAn / vesAlie- isake saMskRta meM do rUpa banate haiM vaizAlikaH aura vaizAlyAm / ataH 'vaisAlie' ke tIna arthaM nikalate haiM -- (1) vaizAlI meM, athavA vizAlA nagarI meM kiyA gayA pravacana, (2) vizAla kula meM utpanna hone se vaizAlika bhagavAn RSabhadeva, (3) athavA vaizAlika bhagavAn mahAvIra / pichale artha kA samarthana karane vAlI eka gAthA vRttikAra ne dI "vizAlA jananI yasya, vizAlaM kulameva vA / vizAlaM vacanaM cAsya, tena vaizAliko jinaH // 43 - arthAt (bhagavAna mahAvIra ) kI mAtA vizAlA thI, unakA kula bhI vizAla thA, tathA unakA pravacana bhI vizAla thA, isalie jinendra ( bhagavAn mahAvIra ) ko vaizAlika kahA gayA hai / isalie 'vaisA lie viyAhie' kA artha huA - ( 1 ) vaizAlI nagarI meM (yaha upadeza ) kahA gayA thA, athavA (2) vaizAlika bhagavAn mahAvIra ne (isakA ) vyAkhyAna kiyA thA / adhika gAthA - eka prati meM cUrNikAra evaM vRttikAra ke dvArA vyAkhyA na kI huI eka gAthA isa adhyayana ke anta meM milatI hai ' iti kammaviyAlamuttamaM jiNavareNa suvesiyaM sayA / je AcaraMti AhiyaM khavitarayA vahati te sivaM gati / 244 tti bemi arthaM - isa prakAra uttama karmavidAra nAmaka adhyayana kA upadeza zrI jinavara ne svayaM pharamAyA hai, isameM kathita upadeza ke anusAra jo AcaraNa karate haiM, ve apane karmaraja kA kSaya karake mokSagati prApta kara lete haiM / - aisA maiM kahatA 1 tRtIya uddezaka samApta // vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana sampUrNa || 43 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 76 ke AdhAra para 44 sUyagaDaMga suttaM mUla (jambU vijayajI - sampAdita ) pR0 30

Page #229
upasarga-parijJA : tRtIya adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke tRtIya adhyayana kA nAma hai-'upasargaparijJA'0 pratibuddha (samyak utthAna se utthita) sAdhaka jaba mokSa prApti hetu ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karane jAtA hai, taba se lekara sAdhanA ke anta taka usake samakSa kaI anukUla aura pratikUla upasarga Ate haiN| kaccA sAdhaka usa samaya asAvadhAna ho to unase parAsta ho jAtA hai, usakI kI huI sAdhanA dUSita ho jAtI hai| ataH sAdhaka una upasargoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAne aura unase parAjita na hokara samabhAva pUrvaka apane dharma para DaTA rahe tabhI vaha vItarAga, prazAntAtmA evaM sthitaprajJa banatA hai / yahI isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai|' - upasargoM kI parijJA do prakAra se kI jAtI hai-(1) jJaparijJA se unheM jAne aura (2) pratyAkhyAna parijJA se unake samakSa DaTA rahakara pratIkAra kre| yahI tathya upasarga parijJA adhyayana meM prati pAdita hai| - 'upasarga' jaina dharma kA eka pAribhASika zabda hai| niyuktikAra ne upasarga kA nirvacana isa prakAra kiyA hai-'jo kisI deva, manuSya yA tiryaJca Adi dUsare padArthoM se (sAdhaka ke samIpa) AtA hai tathA jo sAdhaka ke deha aura saMyama ko pIr3ita karatA hai vaha 'upasarga' kahalAtA hai| upatApa, zarIra-pIDotpAdana ityAdi upasarga ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| pracalita bhASA meM kaheM to, sAdhanA kAla meM Ane vAle ina vighnoM, bAdhAoM, upadravoM aura ApattiyoM ko upasarga kahA jAtA haiN| D niyuktikAra ne 'upasarga' ko vibhinna dRSTiyoM se samajhAne ke lie 6 nikSepa kiye haiM-(1) nAma upasarga, (2) sthApanA-upasarga, (3) dravya-upasarga, (4) kSetra-upasarga, (5) kAla-upasarga aura (6) bhaav-upsrg| - kisI kA guNa zUnya upasarga nAma rakha denA 'nAma-upasarga' haiM, upasarga sahane vAle yA upasarga sahate samaya kI avasthA ko citrita karanA, yA usakA koI pratIka rakhanA 'sthApanA-upasarga' hai, upasarga -sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA045 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 77 2 (ka) "AgaMtugo ya pIlAgaro ya jo so uvsggo|" (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 77 (ga) jaina sAhitya kA bahad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 142

Page #230
prAthamika 181 kartA yA upasarga karane kA sAdhana dravya upasarga hai| yaha do prakAra kA hai-cetana dravyakRta, acetana dravyakRta / tiryaJca, manuSya Adi sacetana prANI aMgoM kA ghAta karake jo upasarga (deha pIr3A) utpanna karate haiM, vaha sacitta dravyakRta hai aura kASTha Adi acitta dravyoM dvArA kiyA gayA AghAta acitta dravyakRta upasarga hai| jisa kSetra meM krUra jIva, cora Adi dvArA zarIra pIr3A, saMyama-virAdhanA Adi hotI hai, athavA koI vastu kisI kSetra meM duHkha utpanna karatI hai, use kSetropasarga kahate haiN| jisa kAla meM ekAnta duHkha hI hotA hai, vaha duHSama Adi kAla, athavA-grISma, zIta Adi RtuoM kA apane-apane samaya meM duHkha utpanna karanA kAlopasarga hai| jJAnAvaraNIya, asAtAvedanIya Adi karmoM kA udaya honA bhAvopasarga hai| - nAma aura sthApanA ko jor3akara pUrvokta sabhI upasarga audhika aura aupakramika ke bheda se do prakAra ke hote haiN| " azubhakarma prakRti se utpanna upasarga audhika upasarga hai, aura DaMDA, cAbuka, zastra, muTThI Adi ke dvArA jo duHkha utpanna hotA hai, vaha aupakramika upasarga hai / - yahA~ 'upakrama' kA artha hai-jo karma udaya-prApta nahIM hai, usakA udaya honaa| ata: aupakramika , upasarga kA artha huA-jisa dravya kA upayoga karane se, yA jisa dravya ke nimitta se asAtAvedanIya Adi azubhakarmoM kA udaya hotA hai, aura jaba azubhakarmodaya hotA hai, taba alpa parAkramI sAdhaka ke saMyama meM vighna, doSa yA vighAta A jAtA hai, usa dravya dvArA utpanna upasarga ko 'aupakramika upasarga' kahate haiN| mokSa prApti ke lie pravRtta muniyoM kA saMyama (ratnatraya sAdhaka) hI mokSa kA aMga hai| ataH usa saMyama meM vighnakAraka aupakramika upasarga kA hI isa adhyayana meM varNana hai, audhika upasarga kA nhiiN| - aupakramika upasarga dravya rUpa se cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-daivika, mAnuSya, tiryaJcakRta aura Atma-saMvedana ruup| inameM se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra prakAra hote haiN| daivika (devakRta) upasarga hAsya se, dveSa se, parIkSA karane ke lie tathA anya aneka kAraNoM se hotA hai| manuSyakRta upasarga bhI hAsya se, dvaSa se, parIkSA karane ke lie evaM kuzIla sevana nimitta se hotA hai / tiryaJcakRta upasarga bhaya se, dvaSa se, AhAra ke lie tathA apanI saMtAna Adi kI rakSA ke lie hotA hai Atma saMvedana rUpa upara cAra prakAra kA hotA hai (1) aMgoM ke paraspara ragar3ane se, (2): la Adi aMgoM ke cipaka jAne yA kaTa jAne se (3) rakta saMcAra ruka jAne se evaM Upara se gira jAne se / athavA (4) vAta, pitta, kapha aura ina tInoM ke vikAra se bhI Atma-saMvedanarUpa upasarga cAra prakAra kA hotA hai pUrvokta devakRta Adi cAroM upasarga anukUla aura pratikUla ke bheda se 8 prakAra ke hai| tathA pUrvokta cAroM ke 4 bhedoM ko paraspara milAne se kula 16 bheda upasargoM ke hote haiN| 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 45, 46, 47, 48 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 77.78

Page #231
152 0 prastuta adhyayana ke meM cAra tathyoM kA sAMgopAMga nirupaNa kiyA gayA hai-- (1) kaise-kaise upasarga kisa-kisa rUpa meM Ate haiM / sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana - upasarga parizA (2) una upasargoM ko sahane meM kyA-kyA pIr3A hotI hai, (3) upasargoM se sAvadhAna na rahane yA unake sAmane jhuka jAne se kaise saMyama kA vighAta hotA hai ? (4) upasargoM ke prApta hone para sAdhaka ko kyA karanA cAhie 14 D prastuta adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM- prathama uddezaka meM pratikUla upasargoM kA varNana haiM / dvitIya uddezaka meM svajana AdikRta anukUla upasargoM kA nirUpaNa hai / tRtIya uddezaka meM AtmA meM viSAda paidA karane vAle anyatIrthikoM ke tIkSNavacana rUpa upasargoM kA vivecana hai aura caturtha udda ezaka meM anyatIrthikoM ke hetu sadRza pratIta hone vAle hetvAbhAsoM se vastusvarUpa ko viparIta rUpa meM grahaNa karane se citta ko vibhrAnta evaM mohita karake jIvana ko AcAra bhraSTa karane vAle upasargoM kA tathA una upasaMrgoM ke samaya svasiddhAnta prasiddha mukti saMgata hetuoM dvArA yathArtha bodha dekara saMyama meM sthira rahane kA upadeza hai / cAroM udde zakoM meM kramaza: 17, 22, 21 aura 22 gAthAe~ haiM / isa adhyayana kI sUtra gAthA saMkhyA 165 se prArambha hokara gAthA 246 para samApta hai / 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 78 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 402 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 46, 50 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 78 (ga) jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA0 1, pR0 142, 143, 144

Page #232
uvasaggapariNNA-taiyaM ajjhayaNaM ____ paDhamo uddesao upasarga-parijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : prathama uddezaka pratikUla-upasarga vijaya : 165. sUraM mannati appANaM jAva jetaM na passati / . jujhaMtaM daDhadhammANaM sisupAle va mahArahaM // 1 // 166. payAtA sUrA raNasIse saMgAsamma uvadvite / mAtA puttaM Na yANAi jeteNa parivicchae // 2 // 167. evaM sehe vi appuDhe bhikkhaacriyaaakovie| sUraM mannati appANaM jAva lUhaM na sevaI // 3 // 165. jaba taka vijetA puruSa ko nahIM dekha letA, (taba taka kAyara) apane Apako zUravIra mAnatA hai / yuddha karate hue dRDhadharmA (apane praNa para dRr3ha) mahArathI (zrIkRSNa) ko dekhakara jaise zizupAla ke chakke chUTa gae the| 166. yuddha chir3ane para yuddha ke agrabhAga meM (morce para) pahuMce hue zUravIra (vIrAbhimAnI puruSa), (jisa yuddha meM) mAtA apanI goda se girate hue bacce ko nahIM jAnato, (aise kalejA kaMpA dene vAle bhayaMkara yuddha meM), jaba vijetA puruSa ke dvArA kSata-vikSata (ghAyala) kara diye jAna para dIna ho jAte haiN| 167. isI prakAra bhikSAcaryA meM anipuNa tathA parISahoM aura upasargoM kA sparza nahIM pAyA huA navadIkSita sAdhu (zaikSa) bhI apane Apako tabhI taka zUravIra mAnatA hai, jaba taka vaha saMyama kA sevanaAcaraNa nahIM krtaa| vivecana-upasarga vijaya-kitanA sarala, kitanA kaThina ?-prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra sAdhaka ko dRSTAntoM dvArA upasarga vijaya kI mahattA samajhAne kA prayatna kara rahe haiM ki (1) upasarga para vijaya pAnA kAyara evaM zUrAbhimAnI puruSa ke lie utanA AsAna nahIM, jitanA vaha samajhatA hai, (2) kadAcita yuddha ke morce para koI vIrAbhimAnI kAyara puruSa Age bar3ha bhI jAe, kintu bhISaNa yuddha meM vijetA dvArA ghAyala kara diye jAne para vaha dIna ho jAtA hai, (3) bhikSAcarI Adi sAdhucaryA meM

Page #233
184 sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana --- upasagaM parijJA anipuNa evaM abhI taka upasargoM se achUtA navadIkSita sAdhu tabhI taka apane Apako upasarga vijayI zura mAna sakatA hai, jaba taka vaha saMyama kA sevana nahIM karatA / upasarga dekhate hI surAbhimAnI ke chakke chUTa jAte hai - sAdhu kA veSa pahana lene aura mahAvratoM kA evaM saMyama kA svIkAra kara lene mAtra se koI upasarga vijetA sAdhaka nahIM ho jAtA / upasargoM para vijaya pAnA yuddha meM vijaya pAne se bhI adhika kaThina hai / upasargoM se lar3anA bhI eka prakAra kA dharmayuddha hai / isIlie zAstrakAra yahA~ dRSTAnta dvArA yaha siddha karate haiM ki yuddha meM jaba taka apane sAmane vijayazIla pratiyoddhA ko nahIM dekhatA, tabhI taka vIrAbhimAnI hokara garjatA hai / jaise mAdrIputra zizupAla yoddhA ke rUpa meM tabhI taka apanI prazaMsA karatA rahA, jaba taka yuddha meM apane samakSa praNa-r3ha mahArathI pratiyoddhA zrIkRSNa ko sAmane jUjhate hue nahIM dekhA / yaha isa gAthA kA Azaya hai / zizupAla zrIkRSNa jI kI phUphI ( buA ) kA lar3akA thA / eka bAra mAdrI ( phUphI) ne parAkramI zrIkRSNajI ke caraNoM meM zizupAla ko jhukAkara prArthanA kI - ' zrIkRSNa ! yadi yaha aparAdha kare to bhI tU kSamA kara denA / zrIkRSNajI ne bhI sau aparAdha kSamA karane kA vacana de diyaa| zizupAla jaba javAna huA to yauvana mada se matta hokara zrIkRSNa ko gAliyAM dene lagA / daNDa dene meM samartha hote hue bhI zrIkRSNajI ne pratijJA baddha hone se use kSamA kara diyaa| jaba zizupAla ke sau aparAdha pUre ho gae, taba zrIkRSNajI ne use bahuta samajhAyA, parantu vaha nahIM mAnA / eka bAra kisI bAta ko lekara zizupAla ne zrIkRSNa ke sAtha yuddha cher3a diyaa| jaba taka zrIkRSNa svayaM yuddha ke maidAna meM nahIM Ae, taba taka zizupAla apane aura pratipakSI sainya ke logoM ke sAmane apanI vIratA kI DIMga hAMkatA rahA, kintu jyoM hI zastrAstra kA prahAra karate hue zrIkRSNa ko pratiyoddhA ke rUpa meM sAmane upasthita dekhA, tyoM hI usakA sAhasa samApta ho gayA, ghabarAhaTa ke mAre pasInA chUTane lagA, phira bhI apanI durbalatA chipAne ke lie vaha zrIkRSNa para prahAra karane lagA / zrIkRSNajI ne usake sau aparAdha pUre hue dekha cakra se usakA mastaka kATa DAlA / isa dRSTi se zAstrakAra kahate haiM / sUraMmannati mahArahaM / apane ko zUravIra mAnane vAlA ghAyala hote hI dIna bana jAtA hai-- kaI zUrAbhimAnI apanI prazaMsA se uttejita hokara yuddha ke morce para to upasthita ho jAte haiM, kintu jaba dila dahalAne vAlA yuddha hotA hai, taba ve ghabarAne lagate haiM / yuddha kI bhISaNatA to itanI hotI hai ki yuddha kI bhayaMkaratA se ghabarAI huI mAtA ko apanI goda se girate hue pyAre putra kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA / aura jaba vijetA pratipakSI subhaToM dvArA calAe gae zastrAstra se ve kSata-vikSata kara diye jAte haiM, taba to ve dIna-hIna hokara gira jAte haiM, unakA sAhasa TUTa jAtA hai / yaha bhAva isa gAthA meM vyakta kiyA gayA hai 'payAtA sUrA ''parivicchae / ' 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti sahita bhASAnuvAda bhA0 2 0 5 se 6 taka kA sAra 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 78 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 404

Page #234
prathama uddezaka | gAthA 168 se 166 185 isI prakAra upasarmoM ko sahana karane meM kAyara, athavA upasargoM se achUtA navadIkSita sAdhaka, jo upasarga ke sAtha jUjhane se pahale apane Apako zUravIra mAnatA thA, prabala upasargoM se parAjita ho jAtA hai / vaha dIna bana jAtA hai, ataeva upasarga para DaTe rahane, aura usake sAmane hAra na mAnane ke lie saMyama kA satata abhyAsa Avazyaka hai / jaba taka saMyama kA satata AcaraNa nahIM hogA taba taka sAdhaka ke lie upasarga - vijaya atyanta kaThina hai / lUhaM - arthAt rUkSa - saMyama / aSTavidha karma nahIM cipakane ( rAga rahita hone) ke kAraNa saMyama ko rUkSa kahA gayA hai / 3 dhammANa - kA artha vRttikAra ke anusAra - "dRr3haH samartho dharmo svabhAvaH saMgrAmAbhaMgarUpo yasya sa tathA tam dRr3hadharmANam" jisakA svabhAva saMgrAma meM palAyita na hone kA dRr3ha hai; vahI / cUrNikAra ke anusAra- "daDhadhannANaM" pAThAntara hai, artha hai - jisakA dhanuSya dRr3ha hai / * zItoSNa parISaha-rUpa upasarga ke samaya manda sAdhaka kI dazA 168. jadA hemaMtamAsammi sItaM phusati savAtagaM / tattha maMdA visIyaMti rajjahINA va khattiyA // 4 // 166. puTThe gimhAbhitAveNaM vimaNe suppivAsie / tattha maMdA visIyaMti macchA appodae jahA // 5 // 168. hemanta (Rtu) ke mAsa (mausama) meM jaba zIta ( ThaNDa ) ( sabhI aMgoM ko) sparza karatI hai, taba manda parAkramI (manodurbala sAdhaka) rAjyavihIna kSatriya kI taraha viSAda kA anubhava karate haiM / 166. grISma (Rtu) ke pracaNDa tApa (garmI) se sparza pAyA huA (sAdhaka) udAsa (anamanA - sA ) aura pipAsAkula ( ho jAtA hai|) usa ( bhayaMkara uSNa parISaha) kA upasarga prApta hone para manda (zithila yA mUr3ha) sAdhaka isa prakAra viSAda anubhava karate haiM, jaise thor3e-se jala meM machalI / vivecana - zItoSNapariSaha rUpa upasarga ke samaya manda sAdhaka kI manodazA -- prastuta gAthAdvaya meM hemanta Rtu meM zIta aura grISmaRtu meM tApa - parISaha rUpa upasargoM ke samaya manda sAdhaka kisa prakAra viSAda kA anubhava karate haiM, ise upamA dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai / javA hemansamA sammi''''rajjahINA va khattiyA' - isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jaba kabhI hemanta Rtu ke pauSamAgha mahInoM meM ThaNDI- ThaNDI kaleje ko cIrane vAlI barphIlI havAoM ke sAtha ThaNDa zarIra ke sabhI aMgoM ko sparza karane lagatI hai, taba asahyazItasparza se kaI manda - alpaparAkramI bhArIkarmI sAdhaka isa prakAra duHkhAnubhava karate haiM, jisa prakAra rAjyabhraSTa hone para kSatriya (zAsaka) viSAda kA anubhava karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai - jaise rAjyabhraSTa zAsaka mana meM kheda khinna hotA hai ki lar3AI bhI lar3I, itane sainika bhI 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 7e (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 405 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 78-79

Page #235
186 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA mAre gaye aura rAjya bhI hAtha se gayA, vaise hI upasarga sahane meM kAyara sAdhaka bhI kar3Ake kI ThaNDa kA upasarga Ane para yaha socakara khinna hotA hai ki 'maiMne gharabAra bhI chor3A, sukha-suvidhAe~ bhI chor3I, parivAra vAloM ko bhI ruTa kiyA, phira bhI aisI asahya zardI kA sAmanA karanA par3a rahA hai|' puDhe gimhAmitAveNaM "macchA appodae jahA-isa gAthA kA Azaya yaha hai ki gISmaRtu-jyeSTha aura ASAr3hamAsa meM jaba bhayaMkara garmI par3atI hai, lU calatI hai, sanasanAtI huI garma havAeM zarIra ko sparza karatI hai, kaNTha pyAsa se vyAkula ho jAtA hai, usa samaya alpaparAkramI sAdhaka udAsa, khinna evaM anamanA-sA ho jAtA hai / aisI sthiti meM vivekamUr3ha alpasatva nava dIkSita sAdhaka ekadama tar3apa uThate haiN| ise dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM jaise ki kisI jalAzaya meM pAnI sUkhane lagatA hai, taba atyanta alpajala meM machaliyA~ garmI se saMtapta hokara tar3apa uThatI haiM, vahA~ se haTane meM asamartha hokara ve vahIM maraNazIla ho jAtI haiN|' phalitArtha-donoM hI gAthAoM kA yaha upadeza phalita hotA hai ki zardI kA upasarga ho yA garmI kA, sAdhaka ko apanA manobala, dhairya aura sAhasa nahIM khonA caahie| upasargoM para vijaya prApta karane se karmanirjarA, Atmabala, aura sahanazakti meM vRddhi hogI yaha socakara upasarga-sahana ke lie kaTibaddha rahanA cAhie / donoM upasargoM meM zItoSNa, pipAsA, acelaka, arati Adi parISahoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| kaThina zabdoM kA artha-savAtaga havA ke sAtha, kisI prati meM isake badale pAThAntara haiM -savvagaM= arthAt sabhI aMgoM ko| rajjahINA=rAjya-vihIna, rAjya se bhraSTa, cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-raTuhoNA arthAt-rASTra se hIna, rASTra se niSkAsita / gimhAbhitAveNaM =grISmaRtu jyeSTha ASAr3hamAsa ke abhitApagarmI se / appodae thor3e pAnI meM / yAcanA-Akroza parISaha upasarga 170. sadA dattesaNA dukkhaM jAyaNA duppnnolliyaa| kammattA dubbhagA ceva iccAhaMsu puDho jaNA // 6 // 171. ete sadde acAyaMtA gAmesu nagaresu vaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti saMgAmaMsi va bhiirunno||7|| 170. sAdhuoM ke lie dUsare (gRhastha) ke dvArA dI huI vastu hI eSaNIya (utpAdAdi doSarahita hone para grAhya yA upabhogya) hotI haiM / sadaiva yaha duHkha (banA rahatA) hai, (kyoMki) yAcanA (bhikSA mAMgane) 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 407 para se 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 408 para se 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 31

Page #236
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 170 se 171 187 kI pIr3A dustyAjya (yA duHsaha) hotI hai / prAkRta jana (ajJa loga) isa prakAra kahate haiM ki ye (bhikSu-sAdhu) pUrvakRta pApakarma kA phala bhoga rahe haiM, ye abhAge haiM / 171. gAMvoM meM yA nagaroM meM ina (pUrvokta Akrozajanaka) zabdoM ko sahana na kara sakane vAle manda (alpasatva sAdhaka) Akroza parISaha rUpa upasarga ke prApta hone para isa prakAra viSAda pAte haiM, jaise saMgrAma meM Darapoka loga (viSAda pAte haiN)| vivecana-yAcanA-Akroza parISaha rUpa upasargoM ke samaya kacce sAdhaka kI manodazA-prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya meM do upasargoM ke samaya alpaparAkramI sAdhakoM kI manodazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ve do upasarga haiM-yAcanA pariSaharUpa evaM Akroza priisshruup| ___ yAcanA-sAdhu ke lie kaSTadAyinI, kyoM aura kaise ?-prazna hotA hai ki sAdhu to bhikSAjIvI hotA hai phira use bhikSA mAMgane meM kaSTa kyoM hotA hai ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai-sayA dattesaNA dukkhaM "duppaNolliyA-sAdhu bhikSAjIvI hai, isIlie to pratyeka vastu yAcanA (mA~ga) karake gRhastha se (usake dvArA) dI jAne para lenI yA upabhoga karanI hotI hai| aisI sthiti meM pahale to sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie ghara-ghara ghUmanA, gRhastha (cAhe paricita ho yA aparicita) ke ghara meM praveza karanA, Avazyaka vastu bhikSAcarI ke 42 doSoM meM se kisI doSa se yukta to nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI eSaNA karanA, sadaiva duHkhadAyaka hotA hai| tatpazcAt dAtA se Avazyaka vastu kI yAcanA karanA asahya duHkhada hotA hai| kSudhAvedanA se pIr3ita kintu pUrva (gRhastha) jIvana meM abhimAnI navadIkSita, paroSahopasarga se anabhyasta alpasatva sAdhaka kisI ke dvAra para nirdoSa AhArAdi lene jAtA hai, usa samaya usakI manaHsthiti kA varNana vidvAnoM ne yoM kiyA hai khijjai mukhalAvaNaM vAyA gholei kaMThamajhami / kahakahakahei hiyayaM dehitti paraM bhaNaMtassa // gatina zo mukhe dainyaM gAtrasvedo vivarNatA / maraNe yAni cinhAni tAni cinhAni yAcake / arthAt-yAcanA karane se gaurava samApta ho jAtA hai, isalie cehare kI kAMti kSINa ho jAtI hai, vANI kaMTha meM hI ghuTatI rahatI hai, sahasA yaha nahIM kahA jAtA ki mujhe amuka vastu do, hRdaya dhak-dhak karane lagatA hai| mA~gane ke lie jAne meM usake paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM, usake mukha para dInatA chA jAtI hai, zarIra se pasInA chuTane lagatA hai, cehare kA raMga ur3a jAtA hai / isa prakAra mRtyu ke samaya jo cinha dikhAI dete haiM, ve saba yAcaka meM dRSTigocara hote haiM / 'kavi rahIma' ne bhI eka dohe dvArA yAcaka ko mRtaka-sA batAyA hai __ "rahimana ve nara mara cuke, jo kahuM mA~gana jaahi| unate pahale ve mue, jina mukha nikasata nAhi // " isakA artha yaha nahIM haiM ki yAcanA parISaharUpa upasarga pratyeka sAdhaka ke lie hI duHkhadAyI ho / jo mahAsattva upasarga sahiSNu evaM abhyasta saMyamI sAdhaka hote haiM, ve yAcanA ke samaya mana meM

Page #237
188 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA dInatA-hInatA, glAni evaM mithyA gaurava bhAvanA nahIM lAte, ve svAbhimAna pUrvaka nirdoSa bhikSA prApta hone para hI lete haiM, gRhasthadAtA dvArA inkAra karane para yA, rasahIna rUkSa, tuccha evaM alpa AhArAdi dene para bhI vaha viSaNNa nahIM hote yahI isa gAthA ke pUrvArddha kA phalitAzaya hai| ___ Akroza parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga : kinake lie sahya-asahya ? isI gAthA ke uttarArddha meM batalAyA gayA hai ki AkrozaparISaha rUpa upasarga kisa rUpa meM AtA hai-sAdhuoM ko grAma yA nagara meM praveza karate / vihAra Adi karate dekhakara kaI anADI loga una para tAnAkazI karate haiM "are ! dekho to, inake kapar3e kitane gaMde evaM maile haiN| zarIra bhI gaMdA hai, inake zarIra aura muha se badabU AtI haiM, inake sira muDe hue haiM, ye becAre bhUkhe-pyAse adhanaMge evaM bhikhamaMge sAdhu apane pUrvakRta azubhakarmoM (ke phala) se pIr3ita haiM, athavA ye apane pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| athavA ye loga ghara meM khetI, pazupAlana Adi kAma dhaMdhA nahIM kara sakate the, yA una kAmoM ke bojha se duHkhI evaM udvigna (Arta) the, inase kAmadhAma hotA nahIM thA, nikamme aura AlasI the, ghara meM inheM koI pUchatA nahIM thA sabhI padArthoM se taMga the, isalie sAdhu bana gae haiN| ye loga abhAge haiM, strIputrAdi sabhI logoM ne inheM nikAla (chor3a) diyA hai, jahA~ jAte haiM vahA~ inakA durbhAgya sAtha-sAtha rahatA hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'kammattA dubbhagAjaNA' arthAt-ajJAnIjana isa prakAra ke Akrozamaya (tAne bhare) zabda unheM kahate haiN| jo nAjuka, tuccha, upasarga sahana meM anabhyasta alpasattva (maMda) sAdhaka hote haiM, ve ajJAnIjanoM ke ina tAnoM tathA vyaMgya vacanoM ko sunakara ekadama kSubdha ho jAte haiN| aise AkSepa, nindA, tiraskAra evaM vyaMga se yukta tathA kaleje meM tIra se cubhane vAle kaTuvacanoM ko sunate hI unake mana meM do prakAra kI pratikriyA hotI hai-(1) Akroza-zabdoM ko sunakara unheM sahane meM asamartha hone se mana hI mana kur3hate yA khinna hote rahate haiM, yA (2) ve kruddha hokara vAda-vivAda Adi para utara Ate haiN| usa samaya una kAyara evaM aparipakva sAdhakoM kI manaHsthiti itanI dayanIya evaM bhayAkrAnta ho jAtI hai, jaisI kAyara aura bhagaur3e sainikoM kI yuddha kSetra meM pahu~cane para yA yuddha meM jaba talavAreM camakatI haiM, zastrAstra uchalane lagate haiM, taba hotI hai| yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM-ete sadde acAyaMtA"bhIruNo / ' Akroza-upasarga viSayaka isa gAthA meM se yaha Azaya phalita hotA hai ki mahAvratI sAdhaka upasarga sahiSNu banakara aise Akrozamaya vacanoM ko samabhAva se sahana kare / kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-duppaNolliyA-dustyAjya yA duHsaha / kammattA dugmagA ceva=vRttikAra ke anusAra karmoM se ati-pIr3ita haiM, pUrva-svakRta karmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM, athavA kRSi Adi karmoM (ajIvikA kAryoM) se Artta-pIr3ita haiM, unheM karane meM asamartha evaM udvigna haiM, aura durbhAgya yukta haiN|' 8 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 ke AdhAra para 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 meM dekhie (a) karmabhirArtAH, pUrvasvakRtakarmaNaH phalamanubhava nti, yadi vA karmabhiH kRSyAdibhiH ArtAH, tatkartumasamarthA __udvignAH sntH|" (ba) durbhagA:-sarveNava putradArAdinA parityaktA nirgatikAH santaH pravrajyAmabhyupagatAH /

Page #238
189 prathama uddezaka : gAthA 172 cUrNikAra ne 'kammatA dubbhagA ceva'-pAThAntara mAnakara artha kiyA hai-kRSi-pazu-pAlanAdi karmoM kA antavinAza ho jAne, chUTa jAne se ye Apta-abhibhUta (pIr3ita) haiM aura durbhAgI haiM / puDhojaNA-pRthakjana= prAkRta (sAmAnya) loga / acAyaMtA sahana karane meM azakta / ' vadha-parISaha rUpa upasarga 172. appege jhujhiyaM bhikkhusuNI vasati luuse| tattha maMdA visIyaMti tejapuTThA va pANiNo / / 8 / / 172. (bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue) kSudhAta bhikSu ko yadi prakRti se krUra kuttA Adi prANI kATane lagatA hai, to usa samaya alpasatva viveka mUr3ha sAdhu isa prakAra duHkho (dona) ho jAte haiM, jaise agni kA sparza hone para prANI (vedanA se) AttaM dhyAnayukta ho jAte haiN| vivecana-vadhaparISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga Ane para-prastuta sUtra meM vadhaparISaha ke rUpa upasarga kA varNana aura usa mauke para kAyara sAdhaka kI manodazA kA citraNa kiyA hai| appege jhajhiyaM.."tejapuTaThA va pANiNo-prastata gAthA kA Azaya yaha hai ki eka to becArA sAdhU bhUkha se vyAkula hotA hai, usa para bhikSATana karate samaya kutte Adi prakRti se krUra prANI usakI vicitra veSa-bhUSA dekhakara bhoMkane, usa para jhapaTane yA kATane lagate haiM, dA~toM se usake aMgoM ko noMca DAlate haiM, aise samaya meM navadIkSita yA sAdhu saMsthA meM navapraviSTa parISaha evaM upasarga se aparicita alpasatva sAdhaka ghabarA jAte haiN| ve usI taraha vedanA se karAhate haiM, tathA ArtadhyAna karate haiM, jaise Aga se jala jAne para prANI ArtanAda karate hue aMga pakar3a yA sikor3a kara baiTha jAte haiM / ve kadAcit saMyama se praSTa bhI ho jAte haiN|" kaThina zabdoM kA artha-appege-'api' zabda sambhAvanA artha meM haiN| 'ege' kA artha hai-kaI / Azaya haikaI sAdhu aise bhI ho sakate haiM / 'khudhiyaM-isake do aura pAThAntara haiM-khujjhitaM aura jhujhiyaM-tInoM kA artha hai kSudhita--bhUkhA, kSudhAta sAdhaka / suNI basati lUsae=prakRti se krU ra kuttA Adi prANI kATane lagatA hai| tejapuTThA teja-agni se spRSTa--jalA huaa|12 10 (ka) kammaMtA-kRSI pazupAlyAdibhiH karmAntaH AptAH abhibhUtA ityrthH|-suuygddNg cUNi pR0 31 (kha) puDho jaNA-pRthak janAH, prAkRta puruSAH, anAryakalpAH , / 11 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 80-81 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 412 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80-81 (kha) sUyagaDaMga mUla tathA TippaNayukta (jambUvijaya jI sampAdita) pR0 32

Page #239
160 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA Akroza parISaha ke rupa meM upasarga 173. appege paDibhAsaMti paaddipNthiymaagtaa| paDiyAragayA ete je ete evaMjIviNo // 6 // 174. appege vaI jujaMti nagiNA piNddolgaa'hmaa| muMDA kaMDUviNaTheMgA ujjallA asamAhiyA // 10 // 175. evaM vippaDivaNNege appaNA tu ajaanngaa| tamAo te tamaM jaMti maMdA moheNa pAuDA // 11 // 173. kaI (-puNyahIna) sAdhujanoM ke prati drohI (pratikUlAcArI) loga (unheM dekhakara) isa prakAra pratikUla bolate haiM-ye jo bhikSu isa prakAra (bhikSAvRtti se) jI rahe haiM, ye (apane) pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA (phala bhoga kara) badalA cukA rahe haiN| 174. koI-koI aisA kahate haiM ki ye loga naMge haiM, parapiNDa para palane vAle (TukaDaila) haiM, tathA adhama haiM, ye muNDita haiM, khujalI se inake aMga gala gae haiM (yA zarIra vikRta ho gae haiM), ye loga sUkhe pasIne se yukta haiM tathA prANiyoM ko asamAdhi utpanna karane vAle duSTa yA bIbhatsa hai / 175. isa prakAra sAdhu aura sanmArga ke drohI kaI loga svayaM ajJAnI; moha se AvRta (ghire hue) aura vivekamUr3ha haiM / ve ajJAnAndhakAra se (nikala kara phira) gahana ajJAnAndhakAra meM jAte haiN| vivecana-sAdhu dvaSIjanoM dvArA-Akroza upasarga-prastuta sUtragAthAtraya meM sAdhu-vidvaSI pratikUlAcArI logoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle AkrozaparISaha rUpa upasarga kA varNana hai / sAtha hI anta meM, isa prakAra droha moha-yukta mUDhajanoM ko milane vAle duSkarma ke pariNAma kA nirUpaNa haiN| ____kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-paDibhAsaMti pratikUla bolate haiM, yA cUNikAra sammata 'paribhAsaMti' pAThAntara ke anusAra-pari-samantAd bhASante paribhASante' arthAt ve atyanta bar3abar3Ate haiN| pADipaMthiyamAgatApratipathaH=pratikUlatvaM tena caranti-prAtipathikAH-sAdhuvidvaSiNaH tadbhAvamAgataH kathaJcit patipathe vA dRSTA anAryAH / arthAt-pratipatha se yAnI pratikUlarUpa se jo calate haiM ve prAtipathika hai, arthAt sAdhu-vidvaSI hai| sAdhuoM ke prati dvaSabhAva (droha) para utare hue, kathaJcit asat-patha para dekhe gae anArya log| paDiyAragayA-vRttikAra ke anusAra-pratIkAraH-pUrvAcaritasya karmaNo'nubhavastaM gatA:-prAptAH-svakRtakarmaphala-bhoginaH=pratIkAra arthAt pUrvAcarita karmaphala ke anubhava-bhoga ko gataprApta / yAnI svakRta pApakarma kA phala-bhoga karate haiM / cUrNikAra isake badale 'taddAravedaNijje te' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM'jehiM ceva dAhiM kataM tehiM ceva vedijjatitti taddAravedaNijja, jadhA abattAdANA teNa Na labhate / arthAt-jina dvAroM (rUpoM) meM karma kiye hai, unhIM dvAroM se inheM bhoganA par3egA, jaise-inhoMne pUrvajanma meM adatta (binA diyA huA) AdAna (grahaNa) kara liyA thA (corI kI thI), ataH aba ye binA diyA le nahIM skte| evaMjIviNo isa prakAra jIne vAle-arthAt bhikSA ke lie ye dUsaroM ke gharoM meM ghUmate hai, isalie anta

Page #240
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 176 191 prAntabhojI, diyA huA hI AhAra lete haiM, sira kA loca karate haiM, samasta bhogoM se vaMcita rahakara duHkhamaya jIvana vyatIta karane vAle haiN| vaI jujaMti=vANI kA prayoga karate haiM-bolate haiN| nagiNA=nagna / cUrNikAra mata pAThAntara hai- 'caragA' arthAt-ye loga parivrAjaka hai, ghumakkar3a hai| piMDolagA=dUsaroM se piMDa kI yAcanA karate haiM / ahamA=adhama hai, maile-gaMde yA ghinaune hai| kaMDUviNaTThagA= khujAne se hue ghAvoM yA ragar3a ke nizAnoM se jinake aMga vikRta ho ge| ujjallA--'udgato jalla:-zuSkaprasbedo yeSAM te ujjalpA:-snAna na karane se sUkhe pasIne ke kAraNa zarIra para maila jama gayA hai| cUrNikAra ne isake badale 'ujjAyA'-- pAThAntara mAnakara artha kiyA hai- 'ujjAto-mRgonaSTa ityarthaH :' becAre ye naSTa ho gae hai-ujar3a gae hai| asamAhitA-azobhanA bIbhatsA duSTA vA prANinAmasamAdhimutpAdayantIti-arthAt ye asamAhita haibhadde bIbhatsa, duSTa hai yA prANiyoM ko asamAdhi utpanna karate haiN| vippaDivannA=vipratipannA:-sAdhusanmArgaSiNaH / ' arthAt- sAdhuoM aura sanmArga ke dvaSI-drohI / appaNA tu ajANagA=svayaM apane Apa to ajJa hI hai, tu zabda se yaha artha phalita hotA hai-anya vivekIjanoM ke vacana ko bhI nahIM maante| mandA =jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se tathA moha-mithyAdarzana se prAvata-AcchAdita hai| carNikAra ne isa vAkya kI eka aura vyAkhyA kI hai-adhavA matimandA isthigAuyA mandaviNNANA strI mohena / arthAt strI ke anucara bana jAne se matimanda haiM, athavA nArImoha ke kAraNa manda vijJAnI haiN| tamAo te tamaM jati -ajJAna rUpa andhakAra se punaH gAr3hAndhakAra meM jAtA hai, athavA nIce se nIcI gati meM jAtA haiN| vastutaH vivekahIna aura sAdhu vidveSI hone se mohamUr3ha hokara ve andhakArAcchanna rahate haiM / 14 . vaMza-mazaka aura vRNasparza parISaha ke rupa meM upasarga 176 puTTho ya daMsa-masahi taNaphAsamacAiyA / na me diThe pare loe jai paraM maraNaM siyA // 12 // 176. DAMsa aura maccharoM ke dvArA sparza kiye (kATe) jAne para tathA tRNa-sparza ko na saha sakatA huA (sAdhaka) (yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki) maiMne paraloka ko to nahIM dekhA, kintu isa kaSTa se maraNa to sambhava hI hai (sAkSAt hI dIkhatA hai)| 13 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 81 kA sAra (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) 14 vivekAndha logoM kI vRtti ke lie eka vidvAn ne kahA ekaM hi cakSuramalaM sahajo vivekaH tadvadbhireva saha saMvasati dvitIyam / etad dvayaM bhuvi na yasya sa tattvato'ndhaH tasyApamArga calane khalu ko'parAdhaH ? -eka pavitra netra to sahaja viveka hai, dUsarA hai-vivekI janoM ke sAtha nivAsa / saMsAra meM ye donoM A~kheM jisake nahIM hai, vaha vastutaH andhA hai / agara vaha kumArga para calatA hai, to aparAdha hI kyA hai ?

Page #241
192 . sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparikSA vivecana-daMza-mazaka parISaha aura taNasparza parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga : kAyara sAdhaka kA duzcintanaprastuta sUtra meM do parISahoM ke rUpa meM upasargoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue kAyara evaM manodurbala sAdhaka kA duzcintana abhivyakta kiyA hai-puTThoya taNaphAsamacAiyA / na me di8"paraM maraNaM siyaa|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhU prAyaH sabhI prAntoM-pradezoM meM vicaraNa karatA hai| koMkaNa Adi dezoM meM sAdhu ko bahata DAMsamaccharoM se pAlA par3atA hai| ve sAdhu ke tana para sahasA TUTa par3ate haiM, sAtha hI ghAsa kI zayyA para jaba navadIkSita sAdhu sotA hai to usakA khurdarA sparza cubhatA hai| isa prakAra DAMsa-maccharoM ke upadrava tathA tRNa sparza ke kAraNa upasarga sahana meM anabhyasta navadIkSita sAdhu ekadama jhujhalA uThatA hai| vaha prAyaH aisA socatA hai ki AkhirakAra maiM yaha saba kaSTa kyoM sahana kara rahA hU~ ? vyartha hI kaSTa meM apane ko kyoM DAlU ? kaSTa sahana to tabhI sArthaka ho, jabaki paraloka ho, na to maiMne paraloka ko dekhA hai aura na hI paraloka se lauTakara koI mujhe vahA~ kI bAteM batAne AyA hai| pratyakSa se jaba paraloka nahIM dekhA to usakA anumAna bhI sambhava nhiiN| ataH mere isa vRthA kaSTa sahana kA natIjA sirpha kaSTa sahakara mara jAne ke sivAya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? isa prakAra duzcintana karake kaccA aura kAyara sAdhaka upasarga-sahana yA upasarga-vijaya kA supatha chor3akara sukumAra evaM asaMyamI bana jAtA hai|5 uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI upasarga vijayodyata sAdhu ko isa prakAra kA duzcintana karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / 6 kezaloca aura brahmacarya ke rUpa meM upasarga 177. saMtattA kesaloeNaM bNbhcerpraajiyaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti macchA paviTThA va keyaNe // 13 // 177. keza-luJcana se saMtapta (pIr3ita) aura brahmacarya pAlana se parAjita (asamartha) manda (jar3atuccha prakRti ke sAdhaka (pravrajyA lekara) munidharma meM isa prakAra kleza pAte haiM, jaise jAla meM phaMsI huI machaliyA~ tar3aphatI haiN| vivecana-kezaloca evaM brahmacarya pAlana rUpa upasarga-prastuta sUtragAthA (177) meM kezaloca aura brahmacarya pAlana rUpa upasargoM ke samaya navadIkSita sAdhaka kI manodazA kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai| donoM upasargoM para vijaya pAne kI preraNA isa gAthA kA phalitArtha hai| kezaloca : dIkSA ke pazcAt sabase kaThora parIkSA rUpa upasarga-sAdhu-dIkSA lene ke bAda jaba sarvaprathama 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pu0 416 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 81 ke AdhAra para 16 dekhiye upasarga yA parISaha ko sahane meM kAyaroM ke vAkya (a) 'ko jANai pare loe, atthi vA natthi vA punno| (ba) "natthi nUNaM pare loe, iDDhI vA vi tavassiNo / aduvA vaMciomitti, ii bhikkhU na ciMtae // " -uttarA0 a0 5/6 -uttarAdhyayana a02/44

Page #242
prathama uddezaka gAthA : 178 se 180 193 kezoM ko jar3a se ukhAr3A jAtA hai, usa samaya kaI bAra rakta baha jAtA hai, kaccA aura kAyara sAdhaka ghabarA jAtA hai; mana hI mana saMtapta hotA rahatA hai / isalie kahA hai- "saMtattA kesaloeNaM / " brahmacarya pAlana bhI kama kaThina upasarga nahIM - jo sAdhaka kaccI umra kA hotA hai, use kAmonmAda kA pUrA anubhava nahIM hotaa| isalie kaha detA hai - koI kaThina nahIM hai mere lie brahmacarya pAlana ! parantu manarUpI samudra meM jaba kAma kA jvAra AtA hai, taba vaha hAra khA jAtA hai, mana meM pUrvabhukta bhoga yA gRhastha logoM ke dRSTa bhogoM kA smaraNa, aura usase mana meM raha raha kara uThane vAlI bhogecchA kI prabala taraMgoM ko roka pAnA usake lie bar3A kaThina hotA hai / vaha usa samaya ghora pIr3A mahasUsa karatA hai, jaise jAla meM par3I huI machalI usameM se nikalane kA mArga na pAkara vahIM chaTapaTAtI rahatI hai, aura mara jAtI hai, vaise hI sAdhu saMgha meM praviSTa sAdhu bhI kAma se parAjita hokara bhogoM ko pAne ke lie chaTapaTAte rahate haiM aura anta meM saMyamI jIvana se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / isIlie kahA hai- 'baMbhaceraparAiyA' macchA paviTThA keyaNe - kA artha - ketana yAnI mantsyabandhana meM praviSTa - phaMsI huI machaliyA~ / 'vidyA' pAThAntara bhI hai / usakA artha hotA hai - ( kAMTe) se bIMdhI huI machaliyA~ jaise bandhana meM par3I tar3aphatI haiM / 17 vadha-baMdha- parISaha ke rupa meM upasarga-- 178. Ata daMDasamAyArA micchAsaMThiyabhAvaNA / harisappadosamAvaNNA keyi lUsaMtiNAriyA // 14 // 176. appege paliyaMtaMsi cAri corotti suvvayaM / baMdhaMti bhikkhuyaM bAlA kasAyavayaNehi ya // 15 // 180. tattha daMDeNa saMvIte muTTiNA adu phaleNa vA / NAtINaM saratI bAle itthI vA kuddhagAmiNI // 16 // 178. jisase AtmA daNDita hotA hai, aise ( kalyANa - bhraSTa ) AcAra vAle, jinakI bhAvanA (cittavRtti) mithyA bAtoM (AgrahoM) meM jamI huI hai, aura jo rAga ( - harSa) aura pradveSa se yukta haiM, aise kaI anArya puruSa sAdhu ko pIr3A dete haiM / 179. kaI ajJAnI loga anAryadeza kI sImA para vicarate hue suvratI sAdhu yaha guptacara hai, yaha cora hai, isa prakAra ( ke sandeha meM pakar3a kara ) ( rassI Adi meM) bAMdha dete haiM aura kaSAyayukta ( -- kaTu ) vacana kahakara (use hairAna karate haiM / ) 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 82 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pU0 32

Page #243
164 sUtrakRtoga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA 180. usa anArya deza kI sImA para vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhu ko DaMDoM se, mukkoM se athavA bijorA Adi phala se (yA phalaka paTiye se, athavA bhAle Adi se) pITA jAtA hai, taba vaha navadIkSita ajJa sAdhaka apane bandhu-bandhavoM ko usI prakAra smaraNa karatA hai, jisa prakAra ruSTa hokara ghara se bhAgane vAlI strI apane svajanavarga ko (smaraNa karatI hai|) vivecana-vadha-bandha parIvaha rUpa upasarga-prastuta sUtragAthAtraya meM vadha aura bandha parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga sAdhaka ko kisa prakAra pIr3ita karate haiM ? usakA vizada nirUpaNa hai| pIr3A dene vAle kauna ? kaI subratI sAdhu sahaja bhAva se anArya deza ke pAripAzvika sImAvartI pradeza meM vicaraNa karate haiM, usa samaya unheM kaI anArya pIr3A dete haiN| anAryoM ke lie yahA~ tIna vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gae haiM-(1) AtavaNDa samAyArA, (2) micchAsaMThiya bhAvaNA aura (3) harisappadosamAvaNNA : arthAt jo anArya apanI AtmA ko hI karmabandha se daNDita karane vAle kalyANa bhraSTa AcAroM se yukta hote haiM, jinakI buddhi mithyAtva doSa se jakar3I huI hai, tathA jo rAga aura dvaSa se kaluSita haiN| kisa pakAra pIr3ita karate haiM ?-ve anArya loga sImAcArI suvihita sAdhu ko yaha khuphiyA haiM, yA yaha cora hai, isa prakAra ke sandeha meM pakar3a karake bAMdha dete haiM, kaSAyavaza apazabda bhI kahate haiM, phira use DaMDoM, mukkoM aura lAThiyoM se pITate bhI haiN| usa samaya upasarga se amabhyasta sAdhaka ko manodazA-usa samaya anAr3I logoM dvArA kiye gae prahAra se ghabarAkara saMyama se bhAga chUTane kI manovRttivAlA kaccA aura ajJa navadIkSita sAdhaka apane mAtApitA yA svajana varga ko yAda karake usI prakAra pachatAtA rahatA hai, jisa prakAra koI strI ghara se rUThakara bhAga jAtI hai, kintu kAmI logoM dvArA pIchA karake balAt pakar3a lI jAtI hai, usa samaya vaha apane svajanoM ko yAda karake pazcAttApa karatI hai| zAstrakAra ne aise upasargoM ke samaya sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie aisI sambhAvanAe~ vyakta kI hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-paliyaMtasi=anArya deza ke paryanta sImApradeza meM vicaraNa karate hue / cAricArika muptacara, cUrNikAra isakA artha karate haiM-cAriko'yaM cArayatIti cArakaH yeSAM paraspara virodhaste cArika mityena saMvadante / arthAt -yaha cArika hai| jina rAjyoM kA paraspara virodha hotA hai, ve use cArikavirodhI-guptacara samajhate haiM / kasAyavayaNehi-krodhAdi kaSAya yukta vacanoM se pIr3ita karate haiN| cUrNikAra 'kasAyavasaha-pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM-kASAyaraMga ke vastroM se sajjita karake kaI kArpaTika pASaNDika loga usa sAdhu kI bhartsanA karate haiM, rokate hai yA nacAte haiN| athavA kaSAya ke vaza hokakara ke pIr3ita karate haiM / saMvIte=pITe jAne para yA prahata-ghAyala kiye jAne para / 18 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 82 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 417 se 416 taka kA sArAMza 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMma zIlAMkavRtti pR0 82 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 33

Page #244
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 181 upasargoM se Ahata : kAyara sAdhakoM kA palAyana 181. ete bho kasiNA phAsA pharasA durhiyaasyaa| hatthI vA sarasaMvItA kovA'vasA gatA gihaM // 17 // ti bemi // 181. he ziSyo ! ye (pUrvokta) samasta (upasargoM aura parISahoM ke) sparza (avazya hI) duHssaha aura kaThora hai, kintu bANoM se Ahata (ghAyala) hAthiyoM kI taraha vivaza (lAcAra) hokara ve hI (saMyama ko chor3akara) ghara ko cale jAte haiM, jo (kAyara) haiN| -yaha maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-upasargo se Ahata : asamartha sAdhakoM kA palAyana-isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta duHsaha evaM kaThora parISahopasargoM ke samaya kAyara puruSa kI palAyanavRtti kA ullekha ziSyoM ko sambodhita karate hue kiyA gayA hai| pUrvokta upasargoM ke sparza kaise ? isa uddezaka meM jitane bhI parISahoM yA upasargoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, una saba ke sparza- sparzendriyajanita anubhava-atyanta kaThora haiM tathA duHsahya haiN| ___una upasargasparzo kA prabhAva kina para kitanA ? upasarga yA parISaha to jaise haiM, vaise hI haiM, antara to unakI anubhUti meM hotA hai / jo sAdhaka kAyara, kacce aura gurukarmI hote haiM, unheM ye sparza atyanta tIbra, asahya lagate haiM / phalataH jisa taraha raNakSetra meM vANoM ke prahAra se pIr3ita (ghAyala) hAthI maidAna chor3akara bhAga jAte haiM, usI taraha ve aparipakva sAdhaka parISahoM aura upasargoM kI mAra se pIr3ita evaM vivaza hokara saMyama ko chor3akara punaH gRhavAsa meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, lekina jo paripakva vIra sAdhaka hote haiM, ve saMyama meM DaTe rahate haiN|20 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-sarasaMvItA-bANoM ke prahArase Akula yA pIr3ita / kIvA-asamartha, kAyara sAdhaka / avasA-paravaza yA guru karmAdhIna (bhArIkarmA) cUrNikAra 'kauvA'vasA' ke badale do pAThAntara prastuta karate haiM-'kovA vasagA' aura 'tivvasaDhagA' prathama pAThAntara kA artha kiyA gayA hai-'klIvA vazakA nAma parISahe vazakAH"-arthAt -klIva (asamartha kAyara) aura vazaka arthAt-parISahoM se vivaza / dvitIya pAThAntara kA artha hai-"tIvra zaThAH tIvrazaThAH tIvrarvA zaThAH tIvrazaThAH, tIvra:parISahaiH prtihtaaH|" arthAt tIvra zaThatA (dhRSTatA) dhAraNa kiye hue tIbrazaTha, athavA tIbra parISaha se zaTha pratihata-pIr3ita / vRttikAra ne bhI 'tibbasar3hA pAThAntara kA ullekha karake artha kiyA hai-tIvra rUpasargarabhidru tAH zaThAH zaThAnuSThAnAH saMyama parityajya gRhaMgatAH / ' arthAt-tIvra upasargoM se pIr3ita zaTha yAnI zaThatA kA kArya karane vAle / 1 prathama uddezaka samApta 00 20 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 83 ke AdhAra para 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 83 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 33

Page #245
166 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA biio uddesao dvitIya uddezaka anukUla upasarga : sUkSma saMga rupa evaM dustara 182 ahime suhumA saMgA bhikkhUNaM je duruttraa| jattha ege visIyaMti Na cayaMti javittae // 1 // 182. isake (pratikUla upasarga ke varNana ke) pazcAt ye sUkSma (sthUla rUpa se pratIta na hone vAleanukUla) saMga bandhu-bAndhava Adi ke sAtha sambandha rUpa upasarga haiM, jo bhikSuoM ke lie dustara-duratikramaNIya hote haiN| una sUkSma Antarika upasargoM ke Ane para kaI (kacce) sAdhaka vyAkula ho jAte haiMve saMyamI jIvana-yApana karane meM asamartha bana jAte haiN| vivecana-sUkSma-anukUla upasargaH dustara evaM saMyamacyutikara-prastuta sUtragAthA meM anukUla upasargoM kA varNana prArambha karate hue zAstrakAra unakA paricaya dete haiN| anukUla upasargoM kI pahicAna do prakAra se hotI hai-(1) ye sUkSma saMga rUpa hote haiM, (2) duruttara hote haiN| inakA prabhAva vivekamUr3ha sAdhaka para do taraha se hotA hai-(1) ve ghabarA jAte haiM, yA (2) saMyamI jIvana nibhAne meM asamartha ho jAte haiM ? ye upasarga sUkSma aura duruttara kyoM ?-sthUla dRSTi se dekhane vAlA inheM sahasA upasarga nahIM kahegA, balki yaha kahegA ki ina Ane vAle upasargoM ko to AsAnI se sahana kiyA jA sakatA hai| inako sahane meM kAyA ko koI jora nahIM pdd'taa| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'ahime suhumA saMgA bhikkhaNaM je duruttarA', Azaya yaha hai ki apane pUrvAzrama ke mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, strI-putra Adi svajanoM kA madhura evaM snehasnigdha saMsarga (sambandha) rUpa upasarga itanA sUkSma hotA hai ki vaha sAdhaka ke zarIra para hamalA nahIM karatA, apitu usake mana para ghAtaka AkramaNa karatA hai, usakI cittavRtti meM uthala-puthala macA detA hai / isIlie isa saMgarUpa upasarga ko sUkSma yAnI Antarika batAyA gayA hai| pratikUla upasarga to prakaTa rUpa se bAhya zarIra ko vikRta karate haiM, kintu ye (anukUla) upasarga bAhya zarIra ko vikRta na karake sAdhaka ke antodaya ko vikRta banA dete haiN| ina sUkSmasaMgarUpa upasargoM ko dustara (kaThinatA se pAra kiye jA sakanevAle) isalie batAyA gayA hai ki prANoM ko saMkaTa meM DAlane vAle pratikUla upasargoM ke Ane para to sAdhaka sAvadhAna hokara madhyasthavRtti dhAraNa kara sakate haiM, jabaki anukUla upasarga Ane para madhyastha vRtti kA avalambana lenA atikaThina hotA hai / isIlie sUkSma yA anukUla upasarga ko pAra karanA atyanta duSkara batAyA gayA hai|' 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti sahita bhASAnuvAda bhA. 2, pR0 25 kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 8para se (ga) sUtrakRtAMga amara sukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pu. 423 ke AdhAra para

Page #246
167 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 183 se 165 ina upasargoM kA prabhAva - gAthA ke uttarAddha meM ina upasargoM kA prabhAva batAyA gayA hai| ina anukUla upasargoM ke Ane para kaI mahAn kahalAne vAle sAdhaka bhI dharmArAdhanA yA saMyama sAdhanA se vicalita evaM bhraSTa ho jAte haiM, sukumAra evaM sukhasuvidhA - parAyaNa kacce sAdhaka to bahuta jaldI apane saMyama se phisala jAte haiM, sambandhiyoM ke moha meM par3akara ve saMyama pAlana meM zithila athavA dhIre-dhIre sarvathA bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / ve saMyama pUrvaka apanI jIvana yAtrA karane meM asamartha ho jAte haiM / sadanuSThAna ke prati ve viSaNNa ( udAsIna) ho jAte haiM, saMyama pAlana unheM duHkhadAyI lagane lagatA hai / ve saMyama ko chor3a baiThate haiN| yA chor3ane ko udyata ho jAte haiM / " kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - suhamA - prAyaH citta vikRtikArI hone se Antarika haiM, tathA pratikUla upasargavat prakaTarUpa se zarIra vikRtikArI evaM sthUla na hone se sUkSma haiM / saMgA - mAtA-pitA Adi kA sambandha / 'jatya ege visoyaMti - jina upasargoM ke Ane para alpaparAkramI sAdhaka viSaNNa ho jAte haiM, zithilAcAra-parAyaNa ho jAte haiM, saMyama ko chor3a baiThate haiM / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai - ' jattha maMdA visIti' artha prAyaH eka-sA hI hai / 'Na cayaMti javittae' naivAtmAnaM saMyamAnuSThAnena yAnayitaM vartayitu tasmin vA vyavasthApayituM zaknuvanti samarthA bhavanti / ' arthAt - apane Apako saMyamAnuSThAna ke sAtha jIvana nirvAha karane meM, saMyama meM TikAe rakhane meM samartha nahIM hote / 'svajanasaMga ruppa upasarga : vividha rUpoM meM 183. appege NAyao dissa royaMti parivAriyA / posaNe tAta puTTho'si kassa tAta cayAsi Ne // 2 // 184. pitA te theo tAta sasA te khuDDiyA imA / bhAyaro te sagA tAta soyarA kiM cayAsi Ne // 3 // 185 mAtaraM pitaraM posa evaM logo bhavissai / evaM khu loiyaM tAya je pose piu-mAtaraM // 4 // 186. uttarA mahurullAvA puttA te tAta khuDDugA bhAriyA te NavA tAta mA se aNNaM jaNaM game // 5 // 187 ehi tAya gharaM jAmo mA taM kamma sahA vayaM / pitA pAsAmo jAmu tAva sayaM hiM // 6 // 2 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 423 para se 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 83 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pRSTha 33

Page #247
168 sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana - upasargaparijJa 188.gaMtu N tAta puNA''gacche Na teNa'samaNo siyA / akAmagaM parakkammaM ko te vAreumarahati // 7 // 186. jaM kici aNagaM tAta taM pi savvaM samIkataM / hiraNNaM vavahArAdI taM pi dAsAmu te vayaM // 8 // 10. icceva NaM susehaMti kAluniyA samuTTiyA / vibaddho nAtisaMha tato'gAraM padhAvati // 6 // 191. jahA rumakhaM vaNe jAyaM mAlayA paDibaMdhati / evaM NaM paDibaMdhaMti NAtao asamAhiNA // 10 // 162. vibaddho NAtisaMgehi hatthI vA vi navaggahe / piTThato parisampati sUtogo vva adUragA // 11 // 163. ete saMgA maNussANaM pAtAlA va atArimA / star jattha ya kI saMti nAtisaMgehi mucchitA // 12 // 14. taM ca bhikkhU pariNNAya savve saMgA mahAsavA / jIvitaM nAbhikakhejjA soccA dhammamaNuttaraM // 13 // 195. ahime saMti AbaTTA kAsaveNa paveditA / buddhA jatthAvasappati soyaMti abuhA jahi // 14 // 183. kaI-kaI jJAtijana sAdhu ko dekhakara use ghera kara rote haiM- vilApa karate haiM, (ve kahate haiM) "tAta ! aba Apa hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa kareM, hamane ApakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA hai| he tAta! (aba) hameM Apa kyoM chor3ate haiM ? 184. he putra (tAta) ! tumhAre pitA atyanta bUr3ha haiM, aura yaha tumhArI bahana (abhI ) choTI hai / he putra ! ye tumhAre apane sahodara bhAI haiM / (phira) tuma hameM kyoM chor3a rahe ho ? 185. he putra ! apane mAtA-pitA kA pAlana-poSaNa kro| aisA karane se hI loka (loka - iha - loka-paraloka) sudharegA - bnegaa| he tAta ! yahI laukika AcAra hai ki jo putra haiM, ve apane mAtA-pitA kA pAlana karate haiM / 186. he tAta ! tumhAre uttarottara (eka ke bAda eka) janme hue putra madhurabhASI (tutalAte hue mIThI bolI meM bolate haiM tathA ve abhI bahuta choTe haiN| he tAta ! tumhArI patnI abhI navayovanA hai, vaha (kahIM) dUsare puruSa ke pAsa na calI jAe /

Page #248
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 183 se 195 166 187. Ao, tAta ! ghara cleN| (aba se) tuma koI kAma mata karanA, hama loga tumhAre kAma meM sahAyaka hoMge / he tAta ! (aba) dUsarI bAra (calo) (tumhArA kAma) hama dekheNge| ataH calo, hama loga apane ghara cleN| 188. he tAta ! (acchA) eka bAra ghara jA kara phira lauTa aanaa| (isase tuma) azramaNa nahIM ho jaaoge| (ghara ke kAma meM) tuma icchArahita (anicchuka) ho to tumheM svecchAnusAra kArya karane se kauna roka sakatA hai ? 186. he tAta ! jo kucha RNa thA, vaha bhI sArA kA sArA hamane barAbara (samabhAga meM) bA~Takara ThIka kara (utAra) diyA hai / tumhAre vyavahAra Adi ke lie upayogI jo hiraNya (sonA-cA~dI Adi) hai, vaha bhI hama loga tumheM deNge| 160. karuNAjanaka vacanoM se (sAdhaka ko phusalAne hetu) bhalIbhAMti udyata (kaTibaddha) bandhu-bAndhava isI prakAra sAdhU ko zikSA dete haiM (baragalAte haiN|) (aisI sthiti meM) jJAtijanoM ke saMgoM-sambandhoM se vizeSa rUpa se (sneha bandhana meM) baMdhA (jakar3A) huA sAdhaka usa nimitta (bahAne) se ghara kI aura cala par3atA hai| 161. jaise vana meM utpanna vRkSa ke latA (lipaTa kara) bAMdha letI hai, isI taraha jJAtijana (svajana) (sAdhaka ke citta meM) asamAdhi utpanna (samAdhibhaMga) karake (use) bAMdha lete haiM / 192. (mAtA-pitA Adi) svajanavarga ke sneha sambandhoM se baMdhe hue sAdhu ke pIche-pIche (svajana varga) calate haiM aura naye-naye pakar3e hae hAthI ke samAna (usake anukala calate haiN)| tathA jaise naI byAI huI gAya apane bachar3e ke pAsa rahatI hai, vaise pArivArika jana bhI usake pAsa hI rahate haiN| 193, ye (mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke prati) saMga (sneha sambandha rUpa upasarga) manuSyoM ke lie samudra ke samAna atala aura dustara haiN| isa prakAra upasarga ke Ane para jJAtijanoM ke saMga (sambandha) meM mUcchita-Asakta hokara alpa parAkramI sAdhaka kleza pAte haiN| 194. bhikSu usa jJAtijana sambandharUpa upasarga ko bhalIbhAMti jAna kara chor3a detA hai| kyoMki sabhI saMga (Asaktiyukta sambandha) karma ke mahAn Asrava dvAra haiM / anuttara (vItarAgaprarUpita) dharma kA zravaNa karake sAdhu asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kre| 165. isake anantara kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vizeSarUpa se batA diyA ki ye saMga (jAtijanoM ke sAtha snehasambandha) Avarta (bhaMvarajAla yA cakkara) haiN| jisa upasarga ke Ane para prabuddha (tattvajJa) puruSa inase zIghra hI alaga (dUra) haTa jAte haiM, jabaki adUradarzI vivekamUr3ha inameM phaMsakara duHkha pAte haiN| vivecana-svajanasaMgarUpa upasargaH kaise-kaise, kisa-kisa rUpa meM ? ina (183 se 165 taka 13 sUtragAthAoM jJAtijana-saMga rUpa anukUla upasarga kA vividha pahaluoM se varNana kiyA gayA hai / jJAtijanoM dvArA Asakti maya vacanoM se sAdhaka ko phusalAne ke sAta mukhya prakAroM kA yahAM varNana hai-(1) sambandhIjana ro-ro

Page #249
200 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana- upasargaparijJA kara apane bharaNapoSaNa ke lie, kahate haiM; (2) bUr3he pitA, choTI bahana, tathA sahodara bhAiyoM ko chor3ane kA anurodha, (3) mAtA-pitA kA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA laukika AcAra hai, isase loka sudharatA hai, (4) choTe-choTe dudha muMha bacce aura navayauvanA patnI ko sa~bhAlane kA Agraha, (5) tumhAre jimme kA saba hama kara leMge isa prakAra kaha kara ghara calane kA Agraha, (6) ghara jAkara vApasa lauTa AnA, vahA~ tamheM svecchA se kAma karane se koI nahIM rokegA (7) tumhAre saba karja hamane barAbara bAMTakara cukA diyA hai, tathA tumheM aba gharabAra calAne evaM vyApAra ke lie hama sonA Adi deNge| isa prakAra bhkaanaa| isa prakAra ke anukUla upasarga kA 4 prakAra kA prabhAva-(1) svajanoM ke karuNAjanaka vArtAlApa se unake sneha sambandhoM meM baddha sAdhaka ghara kI ora cala par3atA hai, (2) vela dvArA vRkSa ko bAMdhane kI taraha svajana samAdhi radrita sAdhaka ko bAMdha lete haiM. (3) naye pakaDe hae hAthI kI taraha ve usake pIche-pIche calate haiM, ve use apane se dUra nahIM chodd'te| (4) samudra kI taraha gambhIra evaM dustara ina jJAti-saMgoM meM Asakta hokara kAyara sAdhaka kaSTa pAte haiN| ___ ina upasargoM ke samaya sAdhaka kA kartavya-(1) isa upasargoM ko bhalI-bhAMti jAna kara chor3a de, (2) sabhI saMga rUpa upasarga mahAsravarUpa haiM, (3) anuttara nirgrantha dharma kA zravaNa-manana kare, (4) asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kare, (5) bhagavAn mahAvIra ne inheM bhaMvarajAla batAyA hai, (6) ajJAnI sAdhaka hI inameM pha~sa kara duHkhI hote haiM, jJAnI jana inase dUra haTa jAte haiN| svajana saMgarUpa upasarga ke mukhya sAta rUpa-prathamarUpa-sAdhudharma meM dIkSita hote yA dIkSita hue dekhakara svajanavarga jora-jora se rone lagate hai, AMsU bahAte haiM, svajanoM kI A~khoM meM A~sU dekhakara kacce sAdhaka kA mana pighala jAtA hai| jaba vaha unake mohagarbhita vacanoM ko sunane ke lie taiyAra hotA hai, taba ve kahate haiM -patra ! hamane bacapana se tumhArA pAlana-poSaNa isalie kiyA thA ki bur3hApe meM tuma hamArA bharaNa-pASaNa karoge, lakina tuma to hameM adhabIca meM hI chiTakA kara jA rahe ho| ataH calo, hamArA bharaNa poSaNa kro| tumhAre sivAya hamArA poSaka-rakSaka kauna hai ? hameM asahAya chor3akara kyoM jA rahe ho ? dUsarA rUpa-putra ! dekho to sahI, tumhAre pitA bahuta bUr3he haiM, inheM tumhArI sevA kI AvazyakatA hai ! yaha tumhArI bahana abhI bahuta choTI hai. ye tumhAre sahodara bhAI haiM, inakI ora bhI dekho ina sabako chor3akara kyoM jA rahe ho ? ghara calo ! .. tIsarA rUpa-beTA ! mA~-bApa kA bharaNa poSaNa karo, isI se loka-paraloka sudhregaa| laukika AcArazAstra meM yaha spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki putra apanI janmadAtrI mAM kA tathA gurujanoM kA avazya hI pAlana karate haiM, tabhI ve mAtA-pitA ke upakAroM se kiMcita uRNa ho sakate haiN| cauthA rUpa-abhI tumhAre eka ke bAda eka paidA hue sundara salaune madhura bhASI dudha muhe bacce haiN| tumhArI patnI abhI navayauvanA hai| tumhAre dvArA parityakta hone para yaha kisI dUsare puruSa ke sAtha 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti yukta bhASAnuvAda bhA0 2 pR0 25 se 37 taka kA sAra

Page #250
dvitIya uddezaka / gAthA 183 se 165 201 calI jAyagI to unmArgagAminI evaM svacchandAcAriNI bana jaaygii| yaha bar3A lokApavAda hogaa| ina saba bAtoM para vicAra karake apane strI-putroM kI ora dekhakara tuma dhara clo| pAMcavAM rUpa-ghara ke kAmadhandhoM se katarA kara tumane ghara chor3A hai, parantu aba hamane nizcaya kara liyA hai ki hama tumheM kisI kAma ke lie nahIM kheNge| tumhAre kAma meM sahAyatA kareMge, tumhAre jimme ke kAmoM ko hama dekheNge| ataH ghara calo, tuma koI kAma mata krnaa| chaThA rUpa-priya putra ! tuma eka bAra ghara cala kara apane svajana varga se milakara, unheM dekhakara phira lauTa aanaa| ghara calane mAtra se tuma koI asAdhu nahIM ho jaaoge| agara tumheM ghara / ho to punaH yahA~ A jaanaa| yadi tumhArI icchA ghara kA kAma-kAja karane kI na ho to tumheM apanI ruci ke anusAra kArya karane se kauna rokatA hai ? athavA tumhAro icchA kAma-bhogoM se nivRtta hokara bur3hApe meM punaH saMyamAnuSThAna karane ko ho to kauna manA karatA hai ? saMyamAcaraNa yogya avasara Ane para tumheM koI rokegA nhiiN| ataH hamArA sAgraha anurodha mAnakara ekabAra ghara clo| ____ sAtavA~ rUpa-beTA ! tuma para jo bhArI karja thA, use hama logoM ne paraspara barAbara hisse meM bAMTa liyA hai, evaM cukA diyA hai| athavA RNa cukAne ke bhaya se tumane gharabAra chor3A thA, use hama logoM ne AsAnI se cukAne kI vyavasthA kara lI hai| rahA vyApAra evaM ghara kharva kA vyavahAra to use calAne ke lie hama tumheM sonA-cA~dI Adi dravya deNge| jisa nirdhanatA se ghabarA kara tumane ghara chor3A thaa| aba usa bhaya ko mana se nikAla do, aura ghara clo| aba ghara meM rahane meM tumhAre lie koI vighna-bAdhA nahIM rhii| svajanoM dvArA ina aura aise hI mohotpAdaka vibhinna AkarSaka tarIkoM se kacce sAdhaka ko pUnaH gRhasthajIvana meM khIMca liyA jAtA hai| saMyamI jIvana meM isa prakAra ke pralobhana anukUla kaccA sAdhaka svajanoM ke moha sambandha meM par3akara saMyama se phisala jAtA hai| ye samasta sUtragAthAe~ sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke anukUla upasargoM ke samaya sAvadhAna rahane tathA saMyama chor3akara punaH gRhavAsa meM jAne kA jarA bhI vicAra na karane kI praraNA detI haiN| kaThina zabdoM kI byAkhyA-dissa=dekhakara / appege= (api sambhAvanA artha meM hone se) sambhava hai, kaI tathAkathita / NAyao=jJAtijana / parivAriyA=gherakara / kassa cayAsi ? kisalie, kisa kAraNa se hameM tU chor3a rahA hai| 'cayAsi' ke badale pAThAntara haijahAsi / artha samAna hai| khuDDiyA=choTI baccI hai| sagA=apane, sge| 'savA' pAThAntara bhI hai, jisake saMskRta meM do rUpa hote haiM-svakAH; zravAH / svakA kA artha apane nijI hai, aura zravA kA artha hotA haiM-tumhAre vacana yA AjJA Adi ko sunane vaale| kammaMsahA=karmoM (kAmoM) meM sahAyaka / cUrNikAra ke anusAra idANi vayaM kammasamatyA-kammasahA kammasahAyakatva pratibhavataH / arthAt-aba hama kAma karane meM samartha haiM, Apake kAmoM meM sahAyatA karane meM bhii| logo bhavissai-tumhArA ihaloka-paraloka bnegaa-sudhregaa| je pose piumAtaraM-jo putra pitA-mAtA kA pAlanapoSaNa karatA hai / isake badale pAThAntara hai-'je pAlaMti ya mAtaraM / artha hotA hai jo putra hote haiM, 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 84 se 86 taka kA sAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 424 se 434 taka ke AdhAra para

Page #251
202 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA ve mAtA aura anya gurujanoM kA pAlana karate haiN| uttarA='uttarottarajAtA' yAnI eka ke bAda eka janme he| kahIM-kahIM 'uttamA' pAThAntara bhI hai; artha hotA hai-sundara zreSTha maharullAvA=madhuro-manojJa ullApaH -AlApo teSAM te tathAvidhAH, jinakI bolI madhura-manojJa hai, gaMtu-ghara jAkara apane svajana-varga ko dekhakara / akAmagaM= anicchantaM-gRhavyApArecchArahitaM ghara ke kAmakAja karane kI icchA se rahita (anicchuk)| parakkama svecchAnusAra avasara prApta kisI kAma ko karane gakAra sammata pAThAntara hai-parakkamaMtaM artha kiyA gayA hai-apanI ruci anusAra parAkrama karate hue tuma ko / hatyIvA vi navaggahe naye pakar3e hue hAthI kI taraha / ' 'sUtIgovva' =prasUtA gAya kI taraha / pAtAlA va atAriyA=atala samudra kI taraha dustara / mAluyA=latA / asamAhiNA=asamAdhi paidA karane vAle rudana-vilApAdi kRtyoM se| cUrNikAra asamAdhitA pAThAntara bhI mAnate haiM / artha hai-asmaadhipn| kovAjattha ya kosaMti-asamartha sAdhaka ina anukUla upasoM ke Ane para kleza (janmamaraNAdirUpa saMsAra bhramaNa kA duHkha) pAte haiN| cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai-kIvA jatthAvakIsaMti-alpasatva sAdhaka jisa upasagaM ke Ane para mokSagUNa se yA dharma se kRSTa-dUra ho jAte haiN| eka aura cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-kIvA jattha visapaNe sIkIvA jattha visaNNaM esaMtIti visaNNesI.... visaNNA vA Asanti visaNNAsI / arthAt -jahA~ kAyara sAdhaka viSAda ko prApta karate haiM, athavA viSaNNa hokara baiTha jAte haiN| mahAsavA-mahAn karmoM ke AsravadvAra haiM / ahimeatha kA artha hai-isake anantara ye (pUrvokta svajana saMgarUpa upsrg)| 'aho ime' isa prakAra kA pAThAntara bhI vRttikAra ne sUcita kiyA hai| jisakA artha hotA hai-Azcarya hai, ye pratyakSa nikaTavartI evaM sarvajanavidita / avasappaMti-apramattatA-sAvadhAnIpUrvaka usase dUra haTa jAte haiN|' bhoga nimatraNa rupa upasarga : vividha rUpoM meM 196. rAyANo rAyamaccA ya mAhaNA'duva khttiyaa| nimaMtayaMti bhogehi bhikkhuyaM sAhujIviNaM // 15 // 197. hattha'ssa-raha-jANehi vihAragamaNehi ya / bhuja bhoge ime sagghe maharisI pUjayAmu taM // 16 / / 198. vatyagaMdhAlaMkAraM itthoo sayaNANi y| bhujAhimAI bhogAI Auso pUjayAmu taM // 17 // 199. jo tume niyamo ciNNo bhikkhubhAvammi suvvatA / agAramAbasaMtassa savvo saMvijjae tahA // 18 // 200. ciraM dUijjapANassa doso dANi kuto tava / icceva NaM nimaMteti nIvAreNa va sUyaraM // 16 // 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 84 se 86 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 34-35

Page #252
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 166 se 203 203 201. coditA bhikkhucajjAe acayaMtA jvitte| tattha maMdA visIyaMti ujjANaMsi va dubbalA // 20 // 202. acayaMtA va lUheNa uvahANeNa tjjitaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti ujjANaMsi jaraggavA // 21 // 203. evaM nimaMtaNaM laddhamucchiyA giddha itthIsu / ajjhovavaNNA kAmehiM coijjaMtA gihaM gayA // 22 // tti bemi / 166. rAjA-mahArAjA aura rAjamantrIgaNa, brAhmaNa athavA kSatriya sAdhvAcAra (uttamAcAra) jIvI bhikSu ko vividha bhoga bhogane ke lie nimantrita karate haiN| 167. he maharSe ! ye hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura pAlako Adi savAriyoM para Apa baiThiye aura manovinoda yA Amoda-pramoda ke lie bAga-bagIcoM meM saira krie| ina uttamottama (zlAghya) bhogoM kA (manacAhA) upabhoga kiijie| hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA (Adara-satkAra) karate haiN| ___ 168. he AyuSman ! vastra, sugandhita padArtha, AbhUSaNa, lalanAe~ aura zayyA tathA zayanasAmagrI, ina bhogoM (-bhogasAmagrI) kA manacAhA upabhoga kreN| hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA karate haiM / 196. he sundara vratadhArI (munivara) ! munibhAva meM (rahate hue) jisa niyama (mahAvratAdi yamaniyama) kA Apane AcaraNa (anuSThAna) kiyA hai, vaha saba ghara (gRhastha) meM nivAsa karane para bhI usI taraha (pUrvavat) banA rhegaa| 200. (he sAdhakavara !) cirakAla se (saMyamAcaraNapUrvaka) viharaNa karate hue Apako aba (bhogoM kA upabhoga karane para bhI) doSa kaise (laga sakatA hai)? (isa prakAra lobha dikhAkara) jaise cAvaloM ke dAnoM (ke pralobhana) se sUara ko pha~sA lete haiM, isI prakAra (vividha bhogoM kA) nimantraNa dekara (sAdhu ko gRhavAsa meM phaMsA lete haiN|) 201. saMyamI sAdhuoM kI caryA (samAcArI-pAlana) ke lie (AcArya Adi ke dvArA) prerita saMyamI jIvana yApana karane meM asamartha, manda (alpaparAkramI) sAdhaka usa ucca saMyama mArga para prayANa karane meM usI taraha durbala (manodurbala) hokara baiTha jAte haiM jisa taraha U~ce mArga ke car3hAva meM mariyala baila durbala hokara baiTha jAte haiN| 202. rukSa (saMyama) ke pAlana meM asamartha tathA tapasyA se pIr3A pAne vAle manda (alpasatva adUradarzI) sAdhaka usa ucca saMyama mArga para calane meM usI prakAra kaSTa mahasUsa karate haiM, jisa prakAra U~ce car3hAI vAle mArga para calane meM bUr3he baila kaSTa-anubhava karate haiM / 203. isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se bhoga-bhogane ke lie nimantraNa pAkara vividha bhogoM meM mUcchita (atyAsakta) striyoM meM gRddha-mohita evaM kAma-bhogoM meM race-pace dattacitta(-kaI sAdhuveSI) (uccAcAraparAyaNa AcAryAdi dvArA saMyama pAlanArtha) prerita kiye jAne para bhI ghara (gRhavAsa) ko cale gye| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN|

Page #253
204 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA vivecana-bhoga nimantraNa rUpa upasarga aura unase parAjita sAdhaka-prastuta ATha sUtra gAthAoM (166 se 203 taka) meM sAdhu-jIvana meM bhoga nimantraNarUpa upasarga kaise-kaise aura kisa rUpa ke anusAra kinake nimitta se Ate haiM aura mohamUr3ha manodurbala sAdhaka kaise una bhogoM ke jAla meM pha~sa jAte haiM ? vistAra pUrvaka yaha varNana kiyA gayA hai bhogoM kA nimantraNa dene vAle-sUtragAthA 166 ke anusAra sAdhu ko bhogoM kA nimantraNa dekara kAmabhogoM evaM gRhavAsa ke jAla meM phaMsAne vAle 4 koTi ke loga hote haiM-(1) rAjA-mahArAjAdi, (2) rAjamantrI varga, (3) brAhmaNa varga evaM (4) kSatriya varga / bhogaparAyaNa zAsaka varga hI prAyaH bhoga nimantraNadAtA pratIta hote haiN| ve apane kisI laukika svArthavaza yA svArthapUrti ho jAne ke bAda athavA svayaM ke bhoga meM sAdhu bAdhaka na bane isa kAraNa sAdhuoM ko bhI apane jaisA bhogAsakta banA dene kA kucakra calAte haiN| jaise-brahmadatta cakravartI ne citta (citra) nAmaka sAdhu ko vividha viSayoM ke upabhoga ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA thaa| bhoga nimantraNa rUpa upasarga kisa-kisa rUpa meM ?-prathamarUpa-pahale to samuccaya rUpa se ve sAdhu ko bhogoM ke lie isa prakAra AmaMtrita karate haiM-padhAriye, munivara ! Apa hamAre ghara ko pAvana kiijie| jitane dina ApakI icchA ho, khuzI se rahiye, Apake liye yahA~ saba prakAra kI sukha-suvidhAe~ haiN| zAstrakAra kahate haiM-nimaMtayaMti bhogehiM ....."sAhujoviNaM / dUsarA rUpa-isa para jaba suvihita sAdhu sahasA bhogoM kA Asevana karane meM saMkoca karatA hai, taba ve apane yahA~ lAkara unheM khullamakhullA bhoga pralobhana dete haiM - dekhiye, mahAtman ! ye hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura pAlakI Adi savAriyA~ Apake lie prastuta haiN| Apako mere guru hokara paidala nahIM calanA hai| inameM jo bhI savArI Apako abhISTa ho, usakA mana cAhA upayoga kreN| aura jaba kabhI ApakA mana ucaTa jAe aura saira karane kI icchA ho to ye bAga-bagIce haiM, inameM Apa manacAhA bhramaNa kareM, tAje phUloM kI sugandha leM, prAkRtika saundarya kI bahAra kA Ananda ltteN| athavA yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM-'indriyoM aura mana ko raMjita karane vAle anya khelakuda, nAcagAna, raMga rAga Adi vihAroM kA bhI Ananda leN|' 'hama Apake paramabhakta haiN| Apa jo bhI AjJA deMge, use hama saharSa zirodhArya kareMge, ApakI pUjA pratiSThA meM koI kamI na Ane deNge| zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "hattha'ssa..... pUjayAmu taM / ' tIsarA rUpa-jaba ve yaha dekhate haiM ki jaba yaha sAdhu itanI bhogya-sAmagrI evaM sukha-suvidhAoM kA upabhoga karane laga gayA hai, taba antaraMga mitra banakara saMyama vighAtaka anyAnya bhogasAmagrI ke lie AmantraNa dete haiM-mahAbhAga ! AyuSman ! Apa hamAre pUjya haiM, Apake caraNoM meM duniyA kI sarvazreSTha bhogasAmagrI arpita hai / Apa ina uttamabhogya sAdhanoM kA upabhoga kareMge to hama apanA ahobhAgya samajheMge ye cInAMzuka Adi mulAyama rezamI vastra haiM, ye itra, tela, phulaila, sugandhita cUrNa, puTapAka, Adi sugandhita padArtha haiM, ye haiM kar3e, bAjUbanda, hAra, aMgUThI Adi AbhUSaNa, ye navayuvatI gauravarNA mRganayanI sundariyA~ haiM, ye gadde, takiye, palaMga, palaMgapoza, makhamalI zayyA Adi zayanIya sAmagrI hai, yaha saba indriyoM aura mana ko prasanna karane vAlo uttamottama bhogya sAmagrI hai| Apa inakA khulakara jI cAhA upayoga karake apane jIvana ko sArthaka kreN| hama ina bhogyapadArthoM se ApakA satkAra karate haiN|'

Page #254
205 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 166 se 203 isa prakAra kA khulA AmantraNa pAne para bhI sAdhu ke mana meM saMkoca hotA hai ki mujhe ina padAthoM kA upabhoga karate dekha naye bane hue rAjA Adi bhaktoM ke mana meM kadAcit azraddhA-apratiSThA kA bhAva paidA ho, isa saMkoca ke nivAraNArtha sAdhu ko Azvasta karate hue ve kahate haiM-he pUjya ! Apa nizcinta rheN| ina cIjoM ke upabhoga se ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA meM koI kamI nahIM aaegii| hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA karate haiN| rAjA yA samAja meM pratiSThita vyakti satkAra sammAna karatA hai to janatA to avazya hI karegI, kyoMki sAdhAraNa janatA to zreSTha kahalAne vAle vyaktiyoM kA anusaraNa karatI hai|' isI Azaya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM- vatthagaMdha'Auso pUjayAmu taM :" sAdhu ko pUjA-pratiSThA kI ora se Azvasta karane hetu zAstrakAra 'pUjayAmu taM' vAkya kA do gAthAoM meM prayoga karate haiN| cothA rUpa- kaI sAdhanAzIla sAdhaka ina saMyama vighAtaka bhogoM kA khulA upabhoga karake bhikSubhAva se gRhavAsa meM jAne se yoM katarAte haiM ki aisA karane se hamAre yama-niyama Adi saba bhaMga ho jAe~ge, Aja taka kI-karAI saMyama sAdhanA caupaTa ho jaaygii| ataH suvihita evaM saMkocazIla sAdhu ko Azvasta karane evaM gRhavAsa meM phaMsAne kI dRSTi se ve kahate haiM-he suvratadhArin mahAmune ! Apane munibhAva meM mahAvrata Adi yama-niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA hai, gRhavAsa meM jAne para ve usI taraha barakarAra raheMge, unakA phala kabhI samApta nahIM hogA, yA gRhavAsa meM bhI ve pUrvavat pAle jA sakeMge, unakA phala bhI pUrvavat milatA rahegA, kyoMki svakRta puNya-pApa ke phala kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| ataH niyamabhaMga ke bhaya se sukhopabhoga karane meM saMkoca na kiijie| isI Azaya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"jo tume niyamo ciNNo......"savvo savijjae tahA / ' pAMcavA~ rUpa-itanA AzvAsana dene ke bAvajUda bhI susaMyamI sAdhu kA mana sahasA yaha socakara gRhavAsa meM jAne ko taiyAra nahIM hotA ki gRhasthAvAsa meM jAne se mujhe pUrva svIkRta yama-niyamoM ko bhaMga karane kA mahAdoSa lagegA, ataH ve phira dUsarA pAsA pheMkate haiM- "sAdhakavara ! Apane bahuta varSoM taka saMyama meM ramaNa kara liyA, yama-niyamoM se yukta hokara vihAra kara liyA, aba Apa anAyAsa prApta una bhogoM ko nilipta bhAva se bhogage to Apako koI bhI doSa nahIM lgegaa| isI Azaya ko zAstrakAra vyakta karate haiM-'ciraM dUijjamANassa....."kuto tava ? upasarga ke prabhAva-ye aura isa prakAra ke anya aneka bhoga nimantraNarUpa upasaga ke rUpa ho sakate haiN| isa prakAra ke anukUla upasarga haiM, jina para vijaya karane meM kaccA sAdhaka asamartha rahatA hai| eka bAra bhoga buddhi sAdhu ke hRdaya meM utpanna huI ki phira patana kA daura zurU ho jAtA hai, phira vaha uttarottara phisalatA hI calA jAtA hai| jaise loga cAvaloM ke dAne DAlakara sUara ko phaMsA lete haiM, vaise hI bhogavRtti-parAyaNa loga bhoga sAmagrI ke Tukar3e DAlakara sAdhu ko bhogoM ke jAla meM yA gRhavAsa meM phaMsA lete haiM / yaha isa upasarga kA prathama prabhAva haiN| dUsarA prabhAva-yaha hotA hai ki jo sAdhaka pUrvokta bhoga nimantraNa ke pralobhana meM phaMsakara eka bAra saMyama meM zithila ho jAtA hai, bhogaparAyaNa bana jAtA hai, vaha sAdhucaryA ke lie prerita kiye jA para bhI use kriyAnvita nahIM kara pAtA / saMyama kA nAma use nahIM suhaataa| tIsarA prabhAva-vaha phira saMyama pAlanapUrvaka jIvanayApana karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| use rAtadina bhogya sAmagrI pAne kI dhuna lagI rahatI hai|

Page #255
206 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA cauthA prabhAva-manda parAkramI (zithilAcArI) sAdhaka ucca saMyamAcaraNa meM phira itane durbala hokara baiTha jAte haiM, jaise mariyala baila U~ce car3hAI vAle mArga para calane meM azakta hokara baiTha jAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki phira vaha paMcamahAvrata tathA sAdhusamAcArI ke bhAra ko vahana karane meM azakta, manodurbala hokara saMyamabhAra ko tyAga kara yA saMyama meM zithila hokara nIcI gardana karake baiTha jAtA hai| pAMcavAM pramAva-phira ve kaThora evaM nIrasa saMyama kA pAlana karane meM sarvathA asamartha ho jAte haiN| chaThA prabhAva-tapasyA kA nAma sunate hI unako baicenI ho jAtI hai| tapasyA se unheM bicchu ke DaMka-sI pIr3A ho jAtI hai| sAtavAM prabhAva-bUDhe baila jaise U~cI-car3hAI vAle mArga meM kaSTa pAte haiM, vaise hI ve saMyama se hArethake, anukUla upasarga se parAjita vivekamUr3ha sAdhaka saMyama sAdhanA kI U~cAiyoM para car3hane meM pada-pada para kaSTAnubhava karate haiN| AThavAM prabhAva-ve phira nAnA bhoga sAmagrI meM lubdha-mUcchita ho jAte haiM, kAminiyoM ke praNaya meM Abaddha-Asakta ho jAte haiM, aura kAmabhogoM meM adhikAdhika grasta rahate haiN| nauvA prabhAva-aise kAma-bhogAsakta sAdhakoM ko phira AcArya Adi kitanI hI preraNA deM, saMyamI saMyama jIvana meM rahane kI, kintu ve bilakula nahIM sunate aura gRhasthajIvana svIkAra karake hI dama lete haiM / ve saMyama meM nahIM ttikte| pichalI sAr3he tIna gAthAoM (sU0 gA0 200 ke uttarArddha se lekara sU0 gA0 203 taka) dvArA zAstrakAra ne upabhoga nimantraNa rUpa upasarga ke mandasatva sAdhaka para nau prabhAvoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| pAThAntara-'bhikkhu bhAvammi suvvatA' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'savvo so ciTutI tadhA' artha hotA hai (jo bhI tumane Aja taka yama-niyamoM kA AcaraNa kiyA hai) vaha saba jyoM kA tyoM (vaisA hI) rhegaa| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-nIvAreNa=vRttikAra ke anusAra-vrIhivizeSakaNadAnena-vizeSa prakAra ke cAvaloM ke kaNa DAlakara / carNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-NIyAreNa-artha hai-NIyAre kuNDagAdi-cAvala Adi dekara / ujjANaM si=NikAra ke anusAra-UdhvaM yAnam udyAnama tacca nadI, tIrya-sthalaM giripammArovA' UrdhvayAna car3hAI ko udyAna kahate hai, vaha haiM nadItaTa, tIrthasthala parvatazikhara usa para gamana karane meM / vRttikAra ke anusAra-UrdhvaM yAnamudyAnam mArgasyonnato bhAga; uTTaGkamityarthaH tasminnudyAnazirasi / arthAtmArga kA unnata U~cA yA uThA huA bhAga udyAna hai| usa udyAna ke lie-coTI para dUsarI bAra ujjANaMsi ke badale (202 sU0 gAthA meM) paMkasi pAThAntara cUNisammata pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki isa vAkya kI vyAkhyA cUrNikAra ne kI hai-paMke jIrNagauH jaradgavavat ! arthAt kIcar3a meM phaMse hue bUr3he baila kI trh| // dvitIya uddezaka samApta // 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR086 se 88 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 435 se 443 taka ke AdhAra para 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 86 se 88 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR 36-37

Page #256
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 204 se 208 207 taio uddesao tRtIya uddezaka Atma-saMvedanarupa upasaga : adhyAtma viSAda ke rupa meM 204. jahA saMgAmakAlammi piTThato bhIru pehati / __ valayaM gahaNaM nUmaM ko jANei parAjayaM // 1 // 205. muhuttANaM muhuttassa muhutto hoti taariso| parAjiyA'vasappAmo iti bhIru uvehati // 2 // 206. evaM tu samaNA ege abalaM naccANa appagaM / aNAgataM bhayaM dissa avakappaMtimaM suyaM // 3 // 207. ko jANati viovAtaM itthIo udagAo vaa| coijjaMtA pavakkhAmo na Ne atthi pakappitaM // 4 // 208. iccevaM paDilehaMti valAi pddilehinno| vitigiJcha samAvaNNA paMthANaM va akoviyA // 5 // 204. jaise yuddha ke samaya kAyara puruSa pIche kI ora gaDhDA, (vRkSoM aura beloM se) AcchAdita gahana tathA pracchanna sthAna (parvata kI guphA Adi) dekhatA hai| (vaha socatA hai-) kauna jAne (ki yuddha meM) kisakI hAra hogI? 205. bahuta-se muhUrtoM meM se, athavA eka hI muhUrta meM koI aisA avasara vizeSa (muhUrta) hotA hai, (jisameM jaya yA parAjaya sambhava hai / ) (ataH zatru ke dvArA) parAjita hokara jahA~ bhAga (kara chipa) jAe~ aise sthAna ke sambandha meM kAyara puruSa (pahale se) socatA (hU~ DhatA) hai| 206. isI prakAra kaI zramaNa apane Apako jIvana-paryanta saMyama-pAlana karane meM durbala (asamartha) jAnakara tathA bhaviSyakAlIna bhaya (khatarA) dekhakara yaha (vyAkaraNa, jyotiSaH vaidyaka Adi) zAstra (mere jIvananirvAha kA sAdhana banegA,) aisI kalpanA kara lete haiN| 207. kauna jAnatA hai-merA patana (saMyama se patana) strI-sevana se yA (snAnAdi ke lie) sacitta jala ke upayoga se ho jAe ? (yA aura kisI upasarga se parAjita hone se ho jAe ?) (aisI sthiti meM) mere pAsa pUrvopArjita dravya bhI nahIM hai / ataH kisI ke dvArA pUche jAne para hama hastizikSA, dhanurveda Adi vidyAe~) batA deNge| 208. (maiM isa saMyama kA pAlana kara sakU~gA yA nahIM ?)isa prakAra ke saMzaya (vicikitsA) se ghire hue (Akula), (mokSapatha ke viSaya meM) anipuNa (anabhijJa) alpa parAkramI kacce sAdhaka bhI(yuddha ke samaya) gaDhDA (yA chipane kA sthAna) Adi DhUMr3hane vAle kAyara puruSoM ke samAna (saMyamavighAtaka rAste) DhUMDhate haiN|

Page #257
208 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA . vivecana-AtmasaMvedanarUpa upasarga : prastuta pAMca sUtragAthAoM (204 se 208 taka) meM saMyamapAlana meM alpasatva kAyara sAdhaka ke mana meM hone vAle bhaya, kuzaMkA aura asvastha cintana kA nirUpaNa kAyara yoddhA ke sAtha tulanA karate hue kiyA gayA hai| yuddha ke samaya kAyara puruSa ke cintana ke vividha pahalU-jaba raNabherI bajatI hai, yuddha prArambha hotA hai, taba yuddha vidyA meM akuzala, manorbala, kAyara yoddhA socatA hai-(1) patA nahIM isa yuddha meM kisako hAra yA jIta hogI ? (2) yuddha kSetra meM zatrupakSa ke bar3e-bar3e yoddhA upasthita haiM, durbhAgya se hAra ho gaI to phira prANa bacAne muzkila hoMge, ataH pahale se hI bhAga kara chipane kA sthAna DhUMr3ha lenA caahie| (3) vaha sthAna itanA gaharA tathA veloM aura jhAr3iyoM se kamara taka DhakA huA honA cAhie ki zatru pIchA na kara sake, na patA lagA sake / (4) patA nahIM yuddha kitane lambe samaya taka cale, (5) itane lambe kAla taka yuddha calane ke bAda bhI vijaya yA parAjaya kI ghar3o to eka hI bAra aaegii| (6) usa ghar3I meM hama zatru se hAra khA gaye to phira kahIM ke na rheNge| ataH pahale se hI bhAga kara chipane kA gupta sthAna DhUMDha lenA acchA hai|" saMyama-pAlana meM kAyara, saMzayazIla evaM manodurbala sAdhakoM kA cintana-saMyama pAlana meM upasthita hone vAle pariSaha-upasargarUpa zatruoM se jIvana ke anta taka jUjhanA aura una para vijaya pAnA bhI saMzayazIla manodurbala evaM kAyara sAdhakoM ke lie atyanta kaThina hotA hai, isalie aise nAjuka sAdhaka koI bhI parISaha aura upasarga upasthita na ho to bhI mana se inakI kalpanA karake svayaM ko bhArI vipatti meM phaMsA huA mAna late haiN| ve saMmaya ko bhArabhUta samajhate haiM, aura kAyara yoddhA kI taraha una jarA-jarAsI kaThinAiyoM se bacane tathA saMyamamArga se parAjita hone para apane jIvana ko bacAne aura jIvanayApana karane ke saMyama vighAtaka tarIke soca lete haiN| unake asvastha cintana ke ye pahalU haiM-(1) yahA~ rUkhAsUkhA aura ThanDA AhAra milatA hai| so bhI bhojana kA samaya bIta jAne para, aura vaha bhI nIrasa / pravrajita sAdhaka ko bhUmi para sonA par3atA hai| phira loca karanA, snAna na karanA, brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA ityAdi saMyamAcaraNa kitanA kaThora aura kaThina hai ! aura phira isa prakAra kaThora saMyamapAlana eka-do dina yA varSa taka nahIM, jIvana bhara karanA hai| yaha mujhase sukomala, sukumAra aura ArAma se pale hae vyakti se kaise ho sakegA? hAya ! maiM to isa bandhana meM phaMsa gayA ! (2) jIvana bhara cAritrapAlana meM aba maiM asamartha huuN| ataH saMyamatyAga karanA hI mere lie ThIka hai| parantu saMyama tyAga karane se sarvaprathama mere samakSa jIvikA kA saMkaTa upasthita hogA, jIvikA kA koI na koI sAdhana hue vinA maiM sukha se kaise jI sakU~gA ? (3) isa saMkaTa se bacane tathA sukha se jIvanayApana karane ke lie maiM apanI sIkhI huI gaNita, jyotiSa, vaidyaka. vyAkaraNa aura horAzAstra Adi vidyAoM kA upayoga kruuNgaa| (4) o ho ! maiM bahuta dUra calA gyaa| yaha kauna jAnatA hai ki saMyama se patana strI-sevana se yA sacitta (kacce) pAnI ke upayoga se ? yA aura kisI upasarga se hogA ! (5) phira patA nahIM, maiM kisa upasarga se, kaba saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAU~ ? (6) mAna, lo maiM saMyama se bhraSTa ho gayA to phira to maiM ghara kA rahA, na ghATa kA ! mere pAsa pahale kA kamAyA huA koI dhana bhI nahIM hai, bar3I samasyA khar3I hogI, mere saamne| (7) koI pUchegA ki saMyamatyAga karane ke bAda Apa kyA kareMge, kaise jIyeMge? to hama jhUTha-mUTha yahIM kaheMge ki hamAre pAsa hastividyA, dhanurveda Adi vidyAe~ haiM, unhIM kA upayoga hama kareMge ! (8) kabhI vaha sahasA saMzayazIla

Page #258
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 206 se 210 206 bana jAtA hai, aura isa prakAra ke saMzayoM meM DUbatA - utarAtA rahatA hai - ( ka ) patA nahIM, maiM jIvana ke anta taka saMyamapAlana kara sakU~gA yA nahIM ? (kha) yadi sacamuca hI mujhe saMyama chor3anA par3A to mere lie kauna-sA mArga hitakara hogA ? (ga) phira itane kaThora saMyama ke pAlana kA phala bhI milegA yA nahIM ? yadi kucha bhI acchA phala na milA to isa vyartha kaSTa sahana se kyA lAbha ? (gha) isase to behatara yahI thA ki maiM ArAma kI jindagI jItA, yahA~ to pada-pada para kaSTa hai / parantu ArAma kI jindagI jIne ke sAdhana na hue to maiM kaise isameM saphala ho pAU~gA ? (Ga) kyA merI pahalI sIkhI huI vidyAe~ kAma nahIM Ae~gI ? (ca) para ve to mokSamArga yA saMyama mArga se viruddha hoMgI; aisI sthiti meM azubha karmoM kA baMdha hone se mujhe sukha ke badale phira duHkha hI duHkha nahIM uThAne par3eMge ? isa prakAra alpasattva sAdhaka kI cittavRtti DAMvADola evaM saMzayazIla ho jAtI hai / vaha 'ito STastato bhraSTaH' jaisI sthiti meM par3a jAtA hai / phalataH vaha apanI tAmasika evaM rAjasI buddhi se ajJAna evaM moha se prerita saMyama viruddha cintana aura tadanurUpa kukRtya karatA hai / phira bhI usa abhAge kA manoratha siddha nahIM hotA / ye saba AdhyAtmika viSAda ke rUpa meM svasaMvedana rUpa upasarga ke namUne haiM / jinase kAyara sAdhaka parAjita ho jAtA hai / kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - valayaM = yatrodakaM valayAkAreNa vyavasthitam udaka rahitA vA garttA duHkhanirgamana pravezA = arthAt valaya kA artha hai - jahA~ pAnI valaya cUr3I ke AkAra ke samAna ThaharA huA ho / athavA valaya kA artha hai - jala se rahita sUkhA gaharA gaDDhA, jisameM kaThinatA se nikalanA aura praveza karanA ho sake / gahaNaM = dhavAdivRkSa : kaTisaMsthAnIyam - gahana kA artha hai - vaha vana yA sthAna jo dhava (khaira) Adi vRkSoM se manuSya kI kamara taka AcchAdita ho / nUmaM = 'pracchannaM giriguhAdikam ' - arthAt - pracchanna (gupta) parvata - guphA Adi sthAna | avasappAmo = nazyAmaH / arthAt -: :- bhAga sakeM yA bhAgakara chipa sakeM / uvehati = utprekSA karatA hai - kalpanA karatA hai / "avakappaMti = avakalpayanti manyante / " arthAt - vyAkaraNAdi zAstroM ko saMkaTa ke samaya rakSA ke lie upayukta mAna lete haiM viovA - cUrNikAra ke anusAra'viovAto NAma vyApAtaH' arthAt - viovAto kA artha hai - vyApAta - vizeSarUpa se (saMyama se) patana yA vinAza / na Ne asthi pakappitaM = hamAre pAsa apanA prakalpita pUrvopArjita dravya kucha nahIM hai, vitigicchA samAvaNNA = 'vicikitsA - cittavipluti / arthAt vicikitsA kA artha citta kI uchalakUda hai, maiMne yaha jo saMyamabhAra uThAyA hai, ise maiM anta taka pAra lagA sakU~gA yA nahIM ? isa prakAra ke saMzaya se ghire hue | 3 AtmasaMvedana rUpa upasarga vijayI vIra sAdhaka 206. je u saMgAmakAlammi nAtA sUrapuraMgamA / Na te piTThamuhaMti kiM paraM maraNaM siyA // 6 // 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA0 2 pR0 44 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 88-89 ke AdhAra para 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 88-8 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mUlapATha TippaNa), pR0 37

Page #259
210 jAramanISa sUtrakUtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparikSA 210. evaM samuTThie bhikkhU vosijjAgArabaMdhaNaM / AraMbha tiriya kaTu attattAe parivvae // 7 // . 206. parantu jo puruSa jagat-prasiddha evaM zUravIroM meM agragaNya haiM, ve yuddha ke samaya pIche(yuddha ke phala) kI bAta kI kalpanA taka nahIM krte| (ve samajhate haiM ki) maraNa se bar3hakara aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? 210. isI prakAra gRhabandhana kA tyAga karake aura Arambha ko tyAgakara saMyama pAlana ke lie tmabhAva kI prApti ke lie saMyama meM parAkrama kare / vivecana-AtmasaMvedana rupa upasarga para vijayI sAdhaka kona kaise?-prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya meM saMgrAma meM sacce vIra yoddhA kI upamA dekara Atma-saMvedana rUpa upasarga para vijayI sAdhaka ke svarUpa, lakSya aura kartavya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| vizvavikhyAta vIra yoddhAoM kI manovRtti-jo puruSa saMsAra meM prasiddha tathA vIroM meM agragaNya hai, ve yuddha ke avasara para kAyaroM kI taraha AgA-pIchA nahIM socate ki yuddha meM hAra gaye yA mAre gaye to kyA hogA ? na hI unake mana meM yuddha meM parAjita hone para palAyana kA yA guptasthAna ko pahale se TaTolane kA vicAra AtA hai aura na ve durgama sthAnoM meM chipakara apanI rakSA ke lie pIche kI ora jhAMkate haiN| balki ve yuddha ke samaya agrima morce para rahate hai, yuddhakSetra chor3a kara bhAgane kA unheM vicAra taka nahIM hotaa| ve samajhate haiM isa yuddha meM adhika se adhika hAni mRtyu se bar3hakara aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? vaha mRtyu hamArI dRSTi meM sadA sthAyI rahane vAlI kIrti kI apekSA tuccha hai| isIlie isa gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-je u saMgAsakAlaMmi" "maraNaM siyaa|" AtmasaMvedanopasarga-vijetA sAdhaka kI manovRtti-vizva-vikhyAta subhaToM kI-sI hI manovRtti upasarga vijayI saMyamavIra kI honI cAhie, ise batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "evaM samuTThie....." attattAe privve|" isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vizvavikhyAta vIra subhaToM kI taraha parAkramazAlI sAdhu kaSAyoM aura indriya viSayoM rUpI zatruoM para vijaya pAne, parISahoM aura upasargoM kA sAmanA karame, evaM janma-maraNacakra kA bhedana karane hetu saMyama bhAra ko lekara jaba udyata-utthita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha pIche kI ora mur3akara nahIM dekhatA ki mere gharavAloM kA kyA hogA? ye vividha bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana na mile to kyA hogA? athavA 'maiM saMyama-pAlana na kara sakA yA kabhI saMyamabhraSTa ho gayA to bhaviSya meM merA kyA hogA? usake mana meM ye durvikalpa uThate hI nhiiN| vaha dRr3hatA pUrvaka yahI cintana karatA hai ki jaba eka bAra maiMne gArhasthyabandhana ko kATakara pheMka diyA hai aura Arambha-samArambhoM ko tilAMjali de dI hai, aura saMyamapAlana ke lie kaTibaddha haA hU~, taba vApasa pIche mur3akara dekhane aura bhaviSya kI nirarthaka cintA karane kA mere mana meM koI vikalpa hI nahIM uThanA caahie| merA pratyeka kadama vIra kI taraha Age kI ora hogA, pIche kI ora nhii| adhika se adhika hogA to kisI pratikala parISaha yA upasarga ko sahane meM prANoM kI bali ho jaayegii| parantu sacce sAdhaka ke lie to 'samAdhimaraNa' sarvazreSTha avasara hai, karmoM ko yA janmamaraNa ke bandhanoM ko kATane kaa| attattAe paridhae-aise saMyamavIra sAdhaka kA yaha mUlamantra hai| isakA artha hai-'Atmatva ke lie 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 86

Page #260
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 211 se 213 . parAkrama kreN|' Atmatva kahate haiM- AtmabhAva-AtmA ke svabhAva ko| AtmA kA pUrNatayA zuddha svabhAva samasta karmakalaMka se rahita hone-mokSa prApta hone para hotA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki Atmatva kI yAnI mokSa kI prApti ke lie suvihita sAdhu ko apramatta hokara puruSArtha karanA caahie| athavA sAdhujIvana kA dhyeya AtmA kA mokSa yA saMyama hai| cUrNikAra ne AtatthAe pATha mAnakara yahI artha kiyA hai saH saMjamo vA asyArthasya-mAtasthAe / arthAta AtmA mokSa yA saMyama ko kahate haiM. vahI AtmA kA Atmatva svabhAva hai| jise prApta karane lie vaha sarvatomukhI prayatna kre| AtmA para kaSAyAdi laMga kara use vikRta karate haiM, svasvarUpa meM sthira nahIM rahane dete| isIlie zAstra meM kahA gayA hai kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca lohaM paMcediyANi y| dujjayaM cevamappANaM, savvamappe jie-jiyaM / / " "krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha; ye cAra kaSAya tathA pA~coM indriyA~, ye AtmA ke lie durjeya haiN| ataH AtmA ko jIta lene (yAnI AtmA para lage kaSAya viSayasaMga Adi ko hAvI na hone dene) para sabhI ko jIta liyA jAtA hai| pAThAntara - 'Na te piThumuvehaMti, kiM paraM maraNaM siyA?' ke badale cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-'Na te piTThato pehaMti, kiM paraM maraNaM bhave / "- arthAt-ve pIche mur3akara nahIM dekhte| yahI socate haiM ki mRtyu se bar3hakara aura kyA hogA ?" upasarga : paravAdikRta AkSepa ke rupa meM 211. tamege paribhAsaMti bhikkhuyaM sAhujIviNaM / je te u paribhAsaMti aMtae te samAhie // 8 // 212. saMbaddhasamakappA hu annamanna su mucchitaa| piDavAyaM gilANassa jaM sAreha dalAha ya // 4 // 213. evaM tunbhe sarAgatthA annmnnmnnuvvsaa| naTThasappahasabbhAvA saMsArassa apAragA // 10 // 211. sAdhvAcAra-(uttama AcAra) pUrvaka jIne vAle usa (suvihita) bhikSu ke viSaya meM kaI (anyadarzanI) (Age kahe jAne vAle) AkSepAtmaka vacana kahate haiM, parantu jo isa prakAra (-ke AkSepAtmaka vacana) kahate haiM, ve samAdhi se bahuta dUra haiN| 5 (ka) uttarAdhyayana a0 6, gA0 36 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMkavRtti patrAMka 86 (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 38 6 sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pU0 38

Page #261
sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana - -upasargaparijJA 212. (upakArya-upakAraka rUpa se -- ) sambaddha gRhastha ke samAna vyavahAra ( anuSThAna) vAle Apa loga paraspara (eka dUsare meM ) mUcchita (Asakta) haiM! kyoMki Apa rugNa (glAna sAdhu) ke lie bhojana lAte aura dete haiM / 212 213. isa prakAra (paraspara upakAra ke kAraNa ) Apa sarAga ( svajanoM ke prati rAgI) aura eka dUsare ke vaza meM rahate haiM / ataH Apa satpatha ( sanmArga) aura sadbhAva ( paramArtha ) se bhraSTa (dUra) haiM, tathA saMsAra (caturgatika bhramaNarUpa saMsAra) ke pAragAmI nahIM ho sakate / vivecana - svasaMvedanarUpa upasarga - paravAbikRta AkSepa ke rUpa meM prastuta sUtragAthAtraya ( 211 se 213 taka) meM anya darzaniyoM dvArA suvihita sAdhuoM para kiye jAne vAle mithyA AkSepoM kA varNana hai / yadyapi ina mithyA AkSepoM kA samyagdRSTi evaM mokSavizArada, tattva-cintaka sAdhuoM ke mana para koI asara nahIM hotA, kintu jo sAdhaka abhI taka siddhAntaniSTha, tattvajJa evaM sAdhvAcAradRr3ha nahIM hai, unakA citta ukta AkSepoM ko sunakara saMzayagrasta yA kaSAyottejanAgrasta ho sakatA hai, isa kAraNa aise AkSepavacanoM ko upasarga mAnA gayA hai / zAstrakAra aise AtmasaMvedanarUpa upasarga kI sambhAvanA hone para sAdhu ko apanA mana samAdhistha rakhane hetu saMketa karate haiM - tamege paribhAsanti antara se samAhie' Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhutAjIvI bhikSuoM para aisA mithyA AkSepa karate haiM, jJAnAdi se mokSarUpa athavA kaSAya kI upazAnti rUpa samAdhi se dUra haiM, arthAt -- ve becAre asamAdhi meM haiM, sAMsArika bhramaNA meM haiM / zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki aise mithyA AkSepavAdiyoM ke dvArA kiye gaye asat AkSepoM ko sunakara suvihita sAdhu ko na to uttejita hokara apanI citta samAdhi bhaMga karanI cAhie aura na unake mithyA-AkSepoM ko sunakara, kSubdha honA cAhie, arthAt svayaM ko samAdhi se dUra nahIM karanA cAhie, jJAna-darzana- cAritra rUpa samAdhi meM sthira rahanA cAhie / vRttikAra aura cUrNikAra 'ege' zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue ina AkSepakoM ko gozAlaka matAnusArI AjIvaka yA digambara paramparA ke bhikSu batAte haiM, vRttikAra Age kahate haiM - uttama sAdhu yaha taTastha ( rAga-dveSa-pakSapAta rahita) cintana kare ki ye jo sAdhvAcAra kI nindA yA AlocanA karate haiM, yA AkSepAtmaka vacana bolate haiM, unakA dharma puSTa- sudRr3ha nahIM hai, tathA ve samAdhi se dUra haiM / ve paraspara upakAra se rahita darzana (dRSTi) se yukta haiM, lohe kI salAiyoM kI taraha paraspara milate nahIM, dUra-dUra alaga alaga rahate haiM / pRthak-pRthak vicaraNa karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki uttama sAdhvAcAra parAyaNa evaM vItarAgatA kA pathika sAdhu una nindakoM yA AlocakoM ke prati tarasa khAe~, bhar3ake nahIM; unakI AkSepAtmaka bAtoM para koI dhyAna na de, mokSamArga para abAdha gati se calatA rahe / hA~, apane saMyamAcaraNa meM koI truTi yA bhUla ho to use avazya sudhAra le, usameM avazya sAvadhAnI rakhe / yahI isa gAthA dvArA zAstrakAra ne dhvanita kiyA hai / AkSepa kitane aura kisa prakAra ke ? uttama sAdhuoM para lagAye jAne vAle mithyA AkSepoM ke kucha namUne yahA~ zAstrakAra ne prastuta kiye haiM, vaise unakI koI nizcita gaNanA nahIM kI jA sakatI, aise aura AkSepa bhI anya AkSepakoM dvArA kiye jA sakate haiM /

Page #262
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 211 se 213 213 kucha AkSepa isa prakAra haiM :- ( 1 ) paraspara upakArya - upakAraka sambandha se ba~dhe hue gRhasthoM kA - sAinakA vyavahAra hai, (2) ye paraspara eka-dUsare meM Asakta haiM, (3) rogI sAdhu ke prati anurAgavaza ye usake lie bhojana lAte haiM, aura dete haiM / ( 4 ) Apa loga spaSTataH sarAgI haiM, (5) paraspara eka-dUsare ke vaza - adhIna haiM / (6) sadbhAva aura sanmArga se dUra haiM, (7) Apa saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate / parokSa AkSepa kI jhAMkI - koI-koI parokSa meM AkSepa karate haiM, jaise- dekho to sahI ! ye loga gharabAra kuTumba parivAra aura rizte-nAte chor3akara sAdhu bane haiM, parantu inameM aba bhI eka- dUsare sAdhuoM ke sAtha putra kalatra Adi sneha-pAzoM se bandhe hue gRhasthoM kA sA vyavahAra hai / gRhastha loga paraspara eka-dUsare ke sahAyaka upakAraka hote haiM, vaise hI ye sAdhu bhI paraspara sahAyaka upakAraka hote haiM / jaise gRhastha jIvana meM pitA-putra meM, bhAI-bhAI meM, bhAI-bahana meM paraspara gAr3ha anurAga hotA hai, vaise hI ina sAdhuoM meM guruziSya kA, gurU bhAiyoM kA tathA guru-bhAIyoM guru-bahanoM kA paraspara gAr3ha anurAga hotA hai / inhoMne gRhasthI ke nAte-rizte chor3e, yahA~ naye rizte-nAte banA liye / Asakti to vaisI kI vaisI hI banI rahI, kevala Asakti ke pAtra badala gaye haiM / phira inameM aura gRhasthoM meM kyA antara rahA ? phira ye paraspara Asakta hokara eka-dUsare kA upakAra bhI karate haiM, jaise ki koI sAdhu bImAra ho jAtA hai to ye u rugNa sAdhu ke prati anurAga vaza usake yogya pathyayukta AhAra anveSaNa karake lAte haiM aura use dete haiM / yaha gRhastha ke samAna vyavahAra nahIM to kyA hai ? "yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM " -- saMbaddha dalAhaya / koI AkSepakartA sAdhuoM se kahate haiM - "ajI ! Apa loga gRhasthoM kI taraha paraspara rAga-bhAva se grasta haiM, apane mAne hue logoM kA paraspara upakAra karate haiM, isalie rAgayukta haiM- rAga sahita svabhAva meM sthita (sarAgastha ) haiM / bandhanabaddha yA eka-dUsare ke adhIna rahanA to gRhasthoM kA vyavahAra hai / isI kAraNa Apa loga satpatha (mokSa ke yathArtha mArga) tathA sadbhAva (paramArtha ) se bhraSTa haiM / isIlie Apa caturgati paribhramaNarUpa saMsAra ke pAragAmI nahIM ho sakate / mokSa ko prApta nahIM kara sakate 15 1 pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA - 'je teu (tevaM) paribhAsanti antara te samAhie' - vRttikAra ke anusAra- 'ye te apuSTadharmANaH, evaM vakSyamANaM paribhASante, ta evambhUtAH antake = paryante= dUre samAdheH mokSAkhyAt'''' vartanta iti / " ve apuSTa dharmA (AkSepaka) aisA (Age kahe jAne vAlA AkSepAtmaka vacana ) kahate haiM, ve mokSa nAmaka samAdhi se dUra haiM / cUrNikAra 'je te evaM mAsanti, antae (te) samAhite' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM - antae nAma nAbhyantarataH, dUrataH te samAhie, NANAdimokkhA paramasamAdhI, atyanta asamAdhau vartante, 'asamAhie' akAralopaM kRtvA saMsAre ityarthaH / " arthAt - antae kA artha haiM - Abhyantara se nahIM, apitu ve samAdhi se dUrataH haiM / jJAnAdimokSarUpa paramasamAdhi hotI hai / ataH aisA artha sambhava hai ki ve atyanta asAmadhi meM haiM / asamAhie pATha meM akAra kA lopa karane se asamAhie (asamAdhi meM) kA phalitArtha hotA hai - saMsAra meM haiM | sAreha= anveSayata= anveSaNa karate haiM / dalAhaya - glAna ke yogya AhAra kA 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 60 ke AdhAra para vRttikAra ke kathanAnusAra yaha carcA digambara pakSIya bRttikAra kA yaha kathana upayukta pratIta hotA hai / E sAdhuoM aura zvetAmbara paramparA ke sAdhuoM ke bIca hai / - jaina sAhityakA bRhat itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 143

Page #263
214 sUtrakRtAMga- tRtIya adhyayana -: -upasargaparikSA anveSaNa karake usake upakArArthaM lAkara dete haiM / 'ca' zabda se AcAryAdi kI vaiyAvRtya karane Adi upakAra karate haiM paravAdikRta AkSepa nivAraNa : kauna, kyoM aura kaise kareM ? 214. ahaM teM paribhAsejjA bhikkhU moMkkhavisAraMe / evaM tumbhe pabhAsetA dupakkhaM caiva sevahA // 11 // 215 tubhe bhuMjaha pAesu gilANA'bhihaDaM ti ya / taM ca bIodagaM bhoccA tamudde sAdi aM kaDaM // 12 // 216. littA tivvAbhitAveNa ujjayA asamAhiyA / nAtikaMDuitaM se aruyassAvarajjhatI / / 13 / 217. tatteNa aNusiTThA te apaDiNNeNa jANayA / esa yie magge asamikkhA vaI kitI // 14 // 218. erisA jAvaI esA agge veNu vva karisitA / gihiNo abhiharDa seyaM bhu jitu na tu bhikkhuNo / / 15 / / 216. dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA sAraMbhANa visohiyA / na tu tAhi diTThIhi puNvamAsi pakappiyaM // 16 // 220. savvAhi aNujuttIhi acayaMtA javittae / tato vAyaM NirAkiccA te bhujjo vi pagambhitA // 17 // 221. rAgadosAbhibhUtappA micchatteNa abhidutA / akkose saraNaM jaMti TaMkaNA iva pavvayaM // 18 // 222. bahuguNappagappAIM kujjA attasamAhie / jeNa'NNo Na virujjhejjA teNa taM taM samAyare // 16 // 223 imaM ca dhammamAdAya kAsaveNa paveiyaM / kujjA bhikkhu gilANassa agilAe samAhite // 20 // e ( ka ) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 60 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 38

Page #264
tRtIya uddesaka : mAthA 214 se 223 215 , 214. isake pazcAt mokSavizArada (jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa mokSa kI prarUpaNA karane meM nipuNa) sAdhu una (anyatIthikoM) se (isa prakAra) kahe ki yoM kahate (AkSepa karate) hue Apa loga duSpakSa (mithyApakSa) kA sevana karate (Azraya lete) haiN| 315. Apa santa loga (gRhastha ke kAMsA, tAMbA Adi dhAtu ke) pAtroM meM bhojana karate haiM; rogI santa ke lie gRhasthoM se (apane sthAna para) bhojana ma~gavA kara lete haiM tathA Apa bIja aura sacitta (kacce) jala kA upabhoga karate haiM evaM jo AhAra kisI santa ke nimitta (uddezya se) banA hai usa auddezika Adi doSayukta AhAra kA sevana karate haiN| 216. Apa loga tIvra kaSAyoM athavA tIbra bandha vAle karmoM se lipta (sadviveka se-) rahita tathA samAdhi (zubha adhyavaMsAya) se rahita haiN| (ataH hamArI rAya meM) ghAva (braNa) kA adhika khujalAnA acchA nahIM hai, kyoMki usase doSa (vikAra) utpanna hotA hai / / 217. jo pratikUla jJAtA nahIM hai athavA jise mithyA (viparIta) artha batAne kI pratijJA nahIM hai tathA jo heya-upAdeya kA jJAtA sAdhu hai; usake dvArA una (AkSepakartA anya darzaniyoM) ko satya (tattva vAstavika) bAta kI zikSA dI jAtI hai ki yaha (Apa logoM dvArA svIkRta) mArga (nindA kA rAstA) niyata (yukti-saMgata) nahIM hai, Apane suvihita sAdhuoM ke lie jo (AkSepAtmaka) vacana kahA hai, vaha binA vicAre kahA hai, tathA Apa logoM kA AcAra bhI viveka zUnya hai| 218. ApakA yaha jo kathana hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA lAye hue AhAra kA upabhoga (sevana) karanA zreyaskara hai, kintu sAdhu ke dvArA lAye hue kA nahIM; yaha bAta bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha kamajora hai (vajanadAra nahIM hai / ) (sAdhaoM ko dAna Adi dekara upakAra karanA cAhie). yaha jo dharma-prajJApanA (dharma-dezanA) hai, vaha Arambha-samArambhayukta gRhasthoM kI vizuddhi karane vAlI hai, sAdhuoM kI nahIM, ina dRSTiyoM se (sarvajJoM ne) pUrvakAla meM yaha prarUpaNA nahIM kI thii| 220. samagra yuktiyoM se apane pakSa kI siddhi (sthApanA) karane meM asamartha ve anyatIrthI taba vAda ko chor3akara phira apane pakSa kI sthApanA karane kI dhRSTatA karate haiN| 221. rAga aura dveSa se jinakI AtmA dabI huI hai, jo vyakti mithyAtva se otaprota haiM, ve anya tIrthI zAstrArtha meM hAra jAne para Akroza (gAlI yA apazabda Adi) kA Azraya lete haiN| jaise (pahAr3a para rahane vAle) TaMkaNajAti ke mleccha (yuddha meM hAra jAne para) parvata kA hI Azraya lete haiM / 222. jisakI cittavRtti samAdhi (prasannatA yA kaSAyopazAnti) se yukta hai, vaha muni, (anyatIrthI ke sAtha vivAda ke samaya) aneka guNa niSpanna hoM, jisase isa prakAra kA anuSThAna kare aura dUsarA koI vyakti apanA virodhI na bane / 223. kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue isa dharma ko svIkAra karake samAdhi yukta bhikSu rugNa sAdhu kI sevA (vaiyAvRtya) glAni rahita hokara kre|

Page #265
216 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA vivecana-paravAdikRta-AkSeparUpa upasarga-nivAraNa kona, kyoM aura kaise kareM-isase pUrva paravAdikRta AkSeparUpa upasarga ke kucha namUne prastuta kiye gaye haiN| aba sUtragAthA 214 se 223 taka 10 sUtragAthAoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki paravAdikRta pUrvokta AkSepoM kA nirAkaraNa kare yA nahIM ? kare to kauna kare ? kaise kare ? kisa paddhati se kare? AkSepa nivAraNa kare yA nahIM ? sarvaprathama yaha prazna hotA hai ki susAdhuoM kI yA unake AcAravicAra para koI anyatIrthI chIMTAkazI kare, nuktA-cInI kare, athavA nindA, AlocanA yA mithyA AkSepa kare to kyA ve use cupacApa suna leM, sahaleM, yA usakA prativAda kareM, yA unake galata AkSepoM kA nirAkaraNa kareM aura bhrAnti meM par3e hue logoM ko yathArtha vastusthiti samajhAe ? yadyapi isase pUrva gAthA 211 meM isa prakAra ke mithyA AkSepakoM ko samAdhi se dUra mAnakara zAstrakAra ne sAdhuoM ko unake prati upekSA karane, dhyAna na dene kI bAta dhvanita kI hai| parantu AkSepaka jaba vyaktigata AkSepa taka sImita na rahakara use samUha meM phailAe, use nindA aura badanAmI kA rUpa dene lageM, jaisA ki pUrvokta sUtra-gAthAoM meM varNita hai, taba zAstrakAra ukta mithyA AkSepoM kA prativAda karane kA nirdeza karate haiM-"aha te paribhAsejjA mikkhU mokkha visaare|" zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki agara vastutattva pratipAdana meM nipuNa tattvavettA svayaM kI vyaktigata AlocanA yA nindA ko cupacApa samabhAvapUrvaka sahaletA hai, badale meM kucha nahIM kahatA to yaha apanI AtmA ke lie nirjarA (karmakSaya) kA kAraNa hone se ThIka hai, parantu jaba samagra sAdhu-saMsthA yA saMgha para mithyA AkSepa hotA hai, taba use cupacApa suna lenA acchA nahIM; aisA karane se vastu tattva se anabhijJa sAdhAraNa janatA prAyaH yahI samajha letI hai ki inake dharma, saMgha yA sAdhu varga meM koI dama nahIM hai| ye to gRhasthoM kI taraha apane-apane dAyare meM, apane-apane guru-ziSyoM meM mohavaza bandhe hue haiM / isa prakAra eka ora dharmatIrtha (saMgha) kI avahelanA ho, dUsarI ora sAdhu-saMsthA ke prati janatA meM azraddhA bar3he, tathA mithyAvAda ko uttejanA mile to yaha doharI hAni hai| isase saMgha meM navIna mumukSu sAdhakoM kA praveza tathA sadgRhasthoM dvArA vrata meM dhAraNa rukanA sambhava hai| isalie zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA dvArA mArga-darzana diyA hai ki aise samaya sAdhu taTastha bhAvapUrvaka AkSepakartAoM se prativAda ke rUpa meM khe| AkSepa nivAraNakartA bhikSu kI yogyatA-zAstrakAra ne AkSepa kA prativAda karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai, kintu sAtha hI kauna sAdhu prativAda kara sakatA hai ? isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne sUtragAthA 214, 216, 221 aura 222 meM AkSepa nivAraka bhikSu ke vizeSa guNoM ke sambandha meM kramazaH prakAza DAlA hai| ve guNa kramazaH isa prakAra haiM-(1) vaha sAdhu mokSavizArada ho, (2) vaha apratijJa ho, (3) vaha heyopAdeya kA samyag jJAtA ho, (4) kruddha, dvaSo virodhiyoM kA prativAda krodha-dveSa-vadhAdipUrvaka na kare, (5) AtmasamAdhi se yukta ho, (6) aneka guNoM kA lAbha hoM, tabhI prativAda karatA ho, (7) dUsare loga virodhI na bana jAe~, aisA AcaraNa karatA ho| 10 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA; pR0 456

Page #266
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 214 se 223 217 makkha visArae - prativAdakartA sAdhu samyagdarzana- jJAna - cAritrarUpa mokSamArga kI prarUpaNA karane meM pravINa honA cAhie / agara vaha sAdhu svayaM hI zithila AcAra kA poSaka huA to vaha AkSepakoM ke AkSepa kA nirAkaraNa ThIka se na kara sakegA aura na hI usake dvArA kiye gaye nirAkaraNa kA sAdhAraNa janatA para yA AkSepakoM para prabhAva par3egA / isalie AkSepa - nivAraka sAghu kA mokSa prarUpaNA meM vizArada honA Avazyaka hai / apaDaNeNa - jo kisI prakAra kI mithyA artha batAne kI pratijJA - se rahita hai, vaha apratijJa hotA hai, prativAdakartA sAdhu isa prakAra kI pratijJAvAlA na ho ki mujhe apanI bAta kI siddhi ke lie asatya artha kA bhI samarthana kara denA caahie| kyoMki isa prakAra asatya bAtoM kA samarthaka sAdhu hogA to vaha AkSepakoM ke prati nyAyI, evaM vizvasta nahIM rahegA / vaha sva- moha evaM para-dveSa meM par3a jAyagA / rAga aura dveSa Adi siddhAnta - pratikUla vicAroM ke pravAha meM baha jAyegA / athavA apratijJa yAnI usakI jAnakArI siddhAnta- pratikUla nahIM honI caahie| siddhAnta- pratikUla jAnakArI vAlA sAdhaka svayaM apane siddhAnta se cyuta ho jAyegA, AkSepakoM kA nirAkaraNa siddhAntAnukUla nahIM kara sakegA / jANayA - phira vaha prativAdakartA sAdhaka svayaM heyopAdeya kA samyak jJAtA honA cAhie tabhI vaha AkSepakoM ko upAdeya tattva ke anurUpa zikSA de sakegA tathA AkSepakoM kI bAtoM meM heyopAdeya tattva kA vizleSaNa karake samajhA sakegA / rAgadosAbhibhUtappA''''avakose saraNaM jaMti - prativAdakartA sAdhu ko isa bAta ko samajhane meM kuzala honA cAhie ki pratipakSI vivAda meM na Tika pAne ke kAraNa apanI hAra kI pratikriyA svarUpa apazabda, gAlI, yA DaMDe, mukke yA zastrAdi dvArA prahAra karane Adi para utara AyA hai, to unheM rAga-dva eSa kaSAya, mithyAtva Akroza Adi vikAroM ke zikAra jAnakara unase vivAda meM nahIM ulajhanA cAhie na hI AkramaNa ke badale pratyAkramaNa yA Akroza prahAra Adi hiMsaka tarIkoM kA Azraya lenA cAhie / vizvabandhu sAdhu ko usa samaya unake prati upekSA bhAva rakhakara mauna ho jAnA hI zreyaskara hai / jaisA ki vRttikAra kahate haiM 'akkosa - haNaNa- mAraNa-dhammanmaMsANa bAlasulabhANaM / lAbhaM mannaha dhIro jahuttarANaM abhAvami / / " arthAt-gAlI denA, roSa karanA, mArapITa yA prahAra karanA athavA dharmabhraSTa karanA; ye saba kArya nipaTa nAdAna baccoM ke se haiN| dhIra sAdhu puruSa aise logoM kI bAtoM kA uttara na denA hI lAbhadAyI samajhate haiM / isa dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne prativAdakartA sAghu kA Avazyaka guNa dhvanita kara diyA hai ki vaha itanA avasarajJa ho ki AkSepaka yadi hiMsA para utara Ae to usake sAtha pratihiMsA se peza na Akara zAnta evaM mauna ho jAe / attasamAhie - prativAdakartA sAdhu meM Atma-samAdhi meM dRr3ha rahane kA guNa honA caahie| kaisI bhI paristhiti ho, vaha apanI AtmasamAdhi - mAnasika zAnti prasatratA yA citta kI svasthatA na khoe /

Page #267
218 sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana - upasargaparijJA yaha hai ki vaha AkSepakoM ke sAtha vivAda karate samaya ukhar3e nahIM, jhallAe nahIM, vikSubdha na ho / athavA vaha Atma-samAdhAna para dRr3ha rahe, jisa pratijJA, hetu, dRSTAnta Adi se svapakSa siddhi hotI ho, usI kA pratipAdana kare / bahuguNappagappAi kujjA - prativAdakartA sAdhu 'bahuguNaprakalpaka' honA caahie| jisa vivAda se pratipakSI ke hRdaya meM sneha, sadbhAvanA, AtmIyatA, dharma ke prati AkarSaNa, sAdhu saMsthA ke prati zraddhA, vItarAga devoM ke prati bahumAna Adi aneka guNa niSpanna hote hoM, use bahuguNa prakalpa kahate haiM / vRttikAra kI dRSTi se bahuguNaprakalpa kA artha hai - (1) jina bAtoM se svapakSa siddhi aura parapakSa ke doSoM kI abhivyakti ho athavA (2) jina anuSThAnoM se mAdhyasthyabhAva Adi prakaTa ho, aise pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa, upanaya aura nigamana Adi kA prayoga kare yA vacana prayoga kare / isa dRSTi se prativAdakartA sAdhu usI prakAra kA vivAda karatA ho, jo bahuguNaprakalpa ho / prazAntAtmA muni ko aisA pratIta ho ki pratipakSI vivAda meM parAjita hotA jA rahA hai, aura isa vivAda se AtmIyatA, maitrI, sneha - sadbhAvanA, deva-guru-dharma ke prati zraddhA Adi guNa bar3hane ke bajAya roSa, dva eSa, IrSyA, ghRNA, pratikriyA, azraddhA Adi doSoM ke bar3hane kI sambhAvanA hai, taba vaha usa vivAda ko vahIM sthagita kara de / yaha guNa prativAdakartA sAdhu meM avazya honA caahie| pratipakSI ko kAyala, azraddhAlu evaM hairAna karane tathA use bAra-bAra cir3hAne se uparyukta bahuguNa naSTa hone kI sambhAvanA hai / jeNa'NNo Na virujjhejjA teNa taM taM samAyare - prativAdakartA meM yaha khAsa guNa honA cAhie ki vaha pratipakSI ke prati aisA vacana na bole, na hI aisA vyavahAra yA AcaraNa kare, jisase vaha virodhI, vidveSI yA pratikriyAvAdI bana jAe / dharmazravaNa karane Adi sadbhAvoM meM pravRtta anyatIrthI yA anya vyakti meM apane prativAda rUpa vacana anuSThAna se virodha, vidveSa, citta meM duHkha yA viSAda utpanna ho, vaisA vacana yA anuSThAna na kare / ina guNoM se yukta sAdhaka hI AkSepakartAoM ke AkSeparUpa upasarga para yathArtharUpa se vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai / 11 pratipakSI ke pUrvokta AkSepoM kA uttara kisa paddhati se de ? - pUrvagAthAoM meM prativAdI ke dvArA suvihita sAdhuoM para parokSa evaM pratyakSarUpa se mithyA AkSepoM kA nidarzana batAyA gayA hai / aura yaha bhI kahA jA cukA hai ki pratipakSI ke AkSepoM kA prativAda mokSa vizArada Adi sAta guNoM se sampanna sAdhu yathAyogya avasara dekhakara kara sakatA hai / aba prazna yaha hai ki pratipakSI ke pUrvokta AkSepoM kA uttara pUrvokta guNasampanna sAdhu ko kisa paddhati se denA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM zAstrakAra ne sUtragAthA 214 se 216 taka prakAza DAlA hai / AkSepoM ke uttara ke mukhya mudda e ye haiM- (1) Apake AkSepayukta vacanoM se Apa dvipakSa yA duSpakSa kA sevana karate pratIta hote haiM, (2) Apa gRhastha ke kAMsA, tAMbA Adi dhAtu ke bartanoM meM bhojana karate haiM, (3) rogI saMta ke lie gRhastha se AhArAdi ma~gavAte haiM, (4) sacitta bIja aura jala 11 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 61 se e3 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 456 se 462

Page #268
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 214 se 223 216 kA upabhoga karate haiM, (5) audde zika Adi doSoM se bane AhAra kA sevana karate haiM / ( 6 ) Apa loga tIvra kaSAya yA karmabandha se lipta haiM, (7) sadviveka se zUnya haiM, (8) zubha adhyavasAya (samAdhi) se rahita haiM, (6) jisa prakAra ghAva ke adhika khujalAne se vikAravRddhi hotI hai, isI taraha mithyA - AkSepAtmaka carcA bhI bAra-bAra rAgadveSa yukta hokara cher3ane se koI lAbha nahIM, vaha kaSAyAdi varddhaka hI hai / (10) nindA Adi karane kA mArga bhagavAn kI nIti ke anukUla yA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / (11) Apake AkSepAtmaka vacana binA soce vicAre kahe gae haiM, (12) Apake kArya bhI viveka vicAra zUnya haiM, (13) "sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra karanA zreyaskara hai kintu sAdhu ke dvArA lAyA huA nahIM," yaha kathana bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha damadAra nahIM hai, (14) sAdhuoM ko dAna Adi dekara upakAra karanA cAhie yaha dharmadezanA gRhasthoM ko hI zuddhi karane vAlI hai sAdhuoM ko nahIM, isa dRSTi se pUrvakAlika sarvajJoM ne prarUpaNA nahIM kI thI / " dupakkhaM ceva sevahA - vRttikAra ne 'dupakkhaM' Adi vAkya kI vyAkhyA cAra prakAra se kI hai - ( 1 ) duSpakSa = Apa mithyA, asat pakSa kA Azraya lete haiM (2) dvipakSa = rAga aura dveSa rUpa do pakSoM kA sevana meM karate haiN| kyoMki Apa apane doSayukta pakSa kA bhI samarthana karate haiM, isa kAraNa ApakA apane pakSa rAga hai, tathA hamArA siddhAnta doSa rahita hai use Apa dUSita batalAte haiM, isalie usa para ApakA dveSa haiM / (3) Apa loga dvipakSoM kA Azraya lete haiM / jaise - Apa loga sacitta bIja, kaccA pAnI aura uddiSTa AhAra Adi kA sevana karane ke kAraNa gRhastha haiM aura sAdhu kA veSa rakhane ke kAraNa sAdhu haiM / ( 4 ) athavA Apa do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiM / jaise - svayaM asad anuSThAna karate haiM aura sad anuSThAna karane vAle dUsaroM kI nindA karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki Apane jo sAdhu varga para sarAgastha aura paraspara Asakta hone kA AkSepa lagAyA, vaha galata hai, duSpakSa hai - mithyApUrvapakSa se yukta hai / 1 littA tibbAbhitAveNaM' asamAhiyA - isa gAthA meM tIna pratyAkSepa AkSepakartAoM para lagAe haiM - 1. abhitA se lipta, 2 . sadviveka se vihIna, tathA 3. samAdhi ( zubha adhyavasAya) se rahita / ye tInoM pratyAkSepa isa prakAra pramANita hote haiM - ( 1 ) SaTkAyika jIvoM kA upamardana karake jo AhAra unake nimitta taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, usakA sevana karane se, jhUThI bAta ko bhI dRr3hatApUrvaka pUrvAgrahavaza pakar3ane se; mithyAdRSTitva ke svIkAra se evaM suvihita sAdhuoM kI nindA karane ke kAraNa ve loga tIvra kaSAya yA tIvra karmabandhana ke abhitApa se lipta haiM / suviveka se vihIna isalie haiM ki bhikSApAtra na rakhakara kisI eka gRhastha ke ghara meM bhojana karane ke kAraNa tathA rugNa sAMdhu ke lie gRhastha se banavAkara bhojana ma~gAne kAraNa ve uddiSTa Adi doSa yukta AhAra karate haiM / tathA zubha adhyavasAya se rahita isalie haiM ki ve uttama sAdhuoM se dva eSa karate haiM, unako jhUThamUTha badanAma karate haiM / nAtikaMDuitaM seyaM aruyassAvarajjhatI - isa pratyAkSepa vAkya meM susAdhu dvArA sAmAnya nIti kI preraNA hai / isakA artha hai - ghAva ko adhika khujalAnA acchA nahIM hotA usase vikAra utpanna hotA hai, isa 12 sUtnakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti sahita bhASAnuvAda bhA0 2 pR0 57 se 63 taka kA sAra

Page #269
22. sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA nyAya se hama loga Apake doSoM ko adhika kuredanA ThIka nahIM samajhate / isase Apa meM rAga-dveSa vRddhirUpa doSa utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai| __Na esa Niyae magge'-isakA Azaya yaha hai ki AkSepakartAoM ke prati pratyAkSepa karate hue susAdhu kahate haiM Apake dvArA apanAyA huA susAdhuoM kI nindA karane kA yaha mArga yA ravaiyA bhagavAn ke dvArA niyata-nizcita yA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, athavA cUNikAra sammata 'Nitie' pAThAntara ke anusAra "yaha mArga bhagavAn kI nIti ke anukUla (naitika) nahIM hai|" tatteNa aNusir3hAte-jo sAdhaka heyopAdeya jJAtA hai, tathA roSadvaSa rahita hokara satya bAteM kahane ke lie kRtapratijJa hai, vaha una gozAlaka matAnusArI AjIvaka Adi zramaNoM se tU-tU maiM-maiM, vAkkalaha, vyartha vivAda yA jhagar3A karane kI apekSA vastu tattva kI dRSTi se, jinendra ke abhiprAya ke anusAra yathArtha paramArtha prarUpaNA ke dvArA bahuta hI madhura zabdoM meM namratApUrvaka saccI aura sApha-sApha bAteM samajhA de, unheM hitakara aura vAstavika bAtoM kI zikSA deN| yahI isa paMkti kA Azaya hai| asamikkhA vaI kitI-'ApakA yaha kathana avicArapUrvaka hai ki jo bhikSu rogI sAdhu ko AhAra lAkara dete haiM, ve gRhastha ke samAna haiN| tathA Apa jo kArya, AcaraNa yA vyavahAra karate haiM, vaha bhI viveka vicAra zUnya haiN| erisA sA vaI""na tu bhikkhUNaM- isa gAthA kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki "sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra karanA zreyaskara hai, magara sAdhu ke dvArA lAyA haA nahIM," ApakI isa bAta meM bhI bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha koI dama nahIM hai, kyoMki eka to isa kathana ke pIche koI pramANa, koI tarkasaMgata tathya yA koI hetu sahita yukti nahIM hai| vItarAga maharSiyoM dvArA calAI huI prAcIna paramparA se bhI yaha saMgata nahIM hai| ApakA yaha kathana isalie niHsAra hai ki gRhasthoM ke dvArA banA kara lAye hue AhAra meM SaTkAyika jIvoM kA ghAta spaSTa hai, sAtha hI vaha AhAra AdhAkarma, auddezika Adi doSoM se yukta azuddha hotA hai, jabaki sAdhuoM ke dvArA aneka gharoM se gaveSaNA karake lAyA huA bhukta-ziSTa ra udgamAdi doSoM se rahita, sAdhu ke lie Arambha-samArambha se varjita evaM amRta bhojana hotA hai| dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA""puSvamAsi pakappiyaM-sarvajJoM kI eka dharmadezanA hai-'sAdhuoM ko dAna dekara upakAra karanA cAhie' yaha gRhasthoM kI zuddhi karane vAlI hai, sAdhuoM kI nahIM, kyoMki sAdhu to apane hI tapa-saMyama kA AcaraNa karake zuddha hote haiM, yaha vItarAga sarvajJa puruSoM kI dharma dezanA kA galata artha lagAnA hai| isI galata artha ko lekara AkSepakartAgaNa yaha siddha karane kA prayAsa karate haiM ki rogAdi avasthA meM sAdhu ko AhArAdi lAkara dene kA (sAdhu ke prati) upakAra gRhastha ko hI karanA cAhie, sAdhuoM ko nahIM, parantu pUrvakAlIna sarvajJoM kI dharma dezanA aisI nahIM rahI hai, Apa (AkSepakartAoM) apanI mithyA dRSTi ke kAraNa sarvajJopadiSTa kathana kA viparIta artha karate haiM / sarvajJapuruSa aisI tuccha yA viparIta bAta kI prarUpaNA nahIM karate ataH rogI sAdhu kI vaiyAvRtya sAdhu ko nahIM karanI cAhie, ityAdi AjIvakAdi AkSepakoM kA AkSepa zAstra-viruddha, yukti-viruddha evaM ayathArtha hai| vastu sthiti yaha hai ki Apa (AjIvakAdi) loga rugNa sAdhu kI vaiyAvRtya karane ke lie gRhastha

Page #270
tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 214 se 223 221 ko preraNA dete haiM, tathA isa kArya kA anumodana karake rugNa sAdhu kA upakAra karanA svIkAra bhI karate hai, ataH Apa eka ora rugNa sAdhu ke prati upakAra bhI karate haiM, dUsarI ora isa upakAra kA virodha bhI karate haiM / yaha 'vadato vyAghAta' sA hai / 3 rugNa sAdhu kI sevA prasannacitta sAdhu kA dharma prativAdI dvArA kiye gae AkSepa kA nivAraNa karane ke pazcAt zAstrakAra 223vIM sUtragAthA meM svapakSa kI sthApanA ke rUpa meM svastha sAdhu dvArA glAna ( rugNa, vRddha, azakta Adi) sAdhu kI sevA ko anivArya dharma batAte hue kahate haiM "imaM ca dhamma''''kujjA bhikkhu gilANassa agilAe samAhite - isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu ke lie isa sevAdharma kA pratipAdana maiM ( sudharmAsvAmI) hI nahIM kara rahA hU~, apitu kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna utpanna hone ke pazcAt deva, manuSya Adi kI pariSad meM kiyA thA / lAna sAdhu kI sevA dUsarA sAdhu kisa prakAra kare ? -- isake lie yahA~ do vizeSaNa aMkita kiye haiM(1) agilA ( 2 ) samAhite / arthAt - glAni rahita evaM samAhita - samAdhiyukta - prasannacitta hokara / ina - do vizeSatAoM se yukta hokara rugNa sAdhu kI sevA karegA, tabhI vaha dharma hogA - saMvara- nirjarA kA kAraNa hogA, kadAcit puNyabandha ho to zubhagati kA kAraNa hogA / glAnirahita evaM samAdhi yukta hokara sevA karane ke vidhAna ke pIche eka anya Azaya bhI vRttikAra abhivyakta karate haiM- yadi sAdhu svayaM samAdhiyukta hokara aglAnabhAva se rugNa sAdhu kI sevA nahIM karegA yA sevA se jI curAegA; to bhaviSya meM kadAcit vaha bhI kisI samaya azubha karmodayavaza rugNa, asvastha yA azakta ho sakatA hai, usa samaya usakI sevA se dUsare sAdhu katarAe~ge, taba ukta sAdhu ke mana meM asamAdhibhAva utpanna hogA / ataH svayaM ko tathA rugNa sAdhu ko jisa prakAra se samAdhi utpanna ho usa prakAra se AhArAdi lAkara denA va usakI sevA karanA svastha sAdhu kA mukhya dharma hai / 14 parAstavAdiyoM ke sAtha vivAda ke daurAna matavAdiyoM ke mithyA AkSepoM kA uttara dete vaisI sthiti meM muni kA dharma kyA hai ? yaha saMkSepa meM sambhAvanAe~ vyakta kI haiM - (1) parAstavAdI vAda mAnane para ar3a jAe~, (2) rAgadveSa evaM mithyAtva se grasta hokara prativAda Akroza ( gAlI-galauja, mArapITa Adi) kA Azraya leM, athavA (3) vivAda ke daurAna kaThoratA, apazabda-vyaMgyavacana Adi ke prayoga, yA bAdhya) karane kI nIti ko dekhakara koI anyatIrthI dharmajijJAsu virodhI na bana jAe / muni kA dharma - yahA~ sUtragAthA 220 se 222 taka meM anyasamaya kaisI vikaTa paristhitiyoM kI sambhAvanA hai, aura nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ tIna paristhitiyoM kI ko chor3akara dhRSTatApUrvaka apane pakSa ko hI yathArthaM vRttikAra kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki aisI paristhiti meM muni ko isa prakAra manaH samAdhAna se yukta evaM kaSAyottejanA se rahita hokara aise haThAgrahiyoM se vivAda na karanA hI zreyaskara hai / 13 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 61 se 14 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 456 se 462 14 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 63 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 468 ke AdhAra para

Page #271
222 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-paribhAsejjA=kahe, btlaae| cUrNikAra 'paDibhAsejja' pAThAntara mAnate haiM, jisakA artha hotA hai-prativAda kare pratyAkSepa kre| ujjayA= ujjAta yAnI ujjar3a yA akkhar3a loga, vRttikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-ujhiyA artha kiyA hai-sadvivekazUnyAH- sadviveka se shuuny| kisIkisI prati meM 'ujjuyA', 'ujjuttA' pAThAntara haiM, jinakA artha hotA hai-lar3AI karane ko udyata athavA apanI jidda para ar3e hue / 'Na esa Niyae magge'=vRttikAra ke anusAra-Apake dvArA svIkRta yaha mArga ki "sAdhuoM ko nizcita na hone ke kAraNa paraspara upakArya-upakAraka bhAva nahIM hotA" niyata=nizcita yA yUkti saMgata nahIM hai| cUrNikAra 'Na esa Nitie magge' pAThAntara mAnakara do artha prastuta karate haiM'na eSa bhagavatAM nItiko mArgaH, nitiko nAma nityaH / bhagavAn kI (anekAntamayI) nIti ke anurUpa yaha mArga nahIM hai, athavA nitika kA artha 'nitya' hai, yaha mArga nitya (utsarga) mArga nahIM hai, arthAt apavAda mArga hai / 'agge veNuvva karisitA' =vRttikAra ke anusAra-'agne veNuvat vaMzavat karSitA durbaletyarthaH / ' arthAt bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha ApakA kathana durbala hai, vajanadAra nhiiN| cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai'aggai beluvva karisiti=bilyo hi mUle sthiraH anekarSita: / arthAt bilva kI taraha mUla meM sthira aura agrabhAga meM durbala vAyaM NirAkiccA-vRttikAra ke anusAra--'samyaghetu dRSTAntayoM vAdo-jalpastaM parityajya' arthAt samyak hetu, dRSTAnta Adi se yukta jo vAda-jalpa hai, usakA parityAga karake / cUrNikAra sammata eka pAThAntara hai-vAdaM nire kiccA-artha isa prakAra hai-niraM NAma pRSThataH vAdaM nirekRtvA artha hai vAda ko pITha karake yAnI pIche dhakelakara / " vRttikAra ne kahA hai-aneka asatvAdiyoM kI apekSA eka satyavAdI jJAnI kA kathana pramANabhUta hotA hai / 'acayaMtA javittae' =svapakSa meM apane Apako saMsthApita karane meM asamartha / pAThAntara hai-"acayaMtA jahittate" artha hotA hai-apane pakSa ko chor3ane meM asamartha / agilAe samAhite= vRttikAra ke anusAra 'aglAnatayA samAhitaH samAdhi prAptaH / ' arthAt svayaM aglAna bhAva ko prApta evaM samAdhi yukta hokr| cUrNikAra 'agilANeNa samAdhie' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM-agilANeNa-anAditena avyathi tena samAdhietti samAvihetoH / ' arthAta-samAdhi ke hetU aglAna yAnI avyathita hote (mana meM kisI prakAra kA duHkha yA pIr3A mahasUsa na karate hue)| TaMkaNA iva pavvayaM-vRttikAra ke anusAra pahAr3a meM rahane vAlI mlecchoM kI eka jAti vizeSa TaMkaNa 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 463 se 467 taka kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 62-63 16 eraMDakaTTharAsI jahA ya gosIsacandanapalassa / molle na hojja sariso kittiyametto gaNijjato // 1 // taha vi gaNaNAtirego jaha rAsI so na candanasariccho / taha niviNNANamahAjaNo vi sojjhai visaMvayati // 2 // ekko sacakkhugo jaha aMdhalayANaM sarahiM bahuehiM / hoi varaM daTThavvo gahu te bahu gA apecchaMtA // 3 // evaM bahugA vi mUDhA Na pamANaM je gaI Na yANaMti / saMsAragamaNaguvilaM NiuNassa ya baMdhamokkhassa // 4 // -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti meM uddhata panAMka 63

Page #272
tRtIya udda zaka : gAthA 224 223 kahalAtI hai / sUtrakRtAMga aMgrejI anuvAda ke TippaNa meM TaMkaNa jAti ko madhyapradeza ke IzAnakoNa meM rahane vA parvatIya jAti batalAI hai| jaise durjeya TaMkaNa jAti ke bhIla kisI prabala zaktizAlI puruSa kI senA dvArA harAkara khader3a diye jAte haiM, taba ve Akhira parvata kA hI Azraya lete haiM, vaise hI vivAda meM parAsta loga aura koI upAya na dekhakara Akroza kA hI sahArA lete haiM / " upasarga vijaya kA nirdeza 224 saMkhAya pesalaM dhammaM diTThimaM parinivuDe / uvasagge niyAmittA AmokkhAe parivvajjAsi // 21 // tti bemi / 224. samyag dRSTisampanna ( padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAtA - draSTA ), prazAnta ( rAgadveSa ra hitakaSAyopazAntiyukta) muni ( isa sarvajJapraNIta zruta cAritra rUpa ) uttama dharma ko jAnakara upasargoM para niyantraNa ( unheM vaza meM) karatA huA mokSa prApti - paryanta saMyama meM parAkrama kare / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / vivecana - mokSa prApti paryanta upasarga- vijaya kare - tRtIya uddezaka ke anta meM upasarga vijaya ke nirdeza ke sandarbha meM tIna tathyoM ko abhivyakta kiyA hai - ( 1 ) uttama dharma ko jAnakara, (2) dRSTimAn evaM upazAnta muni (3) mokSa prApta hone taka saMyamAnuSThAna meM udyama kare / saMkSepa meM upasarga vijaya, kyA karake, kauna aura kaba taka karatA rahe ? ina tIna tathyoM kA udghATana kiyA gayA hai / 16 = pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA - pesalaM sundara - ahiMsAdi meM pravRtti hone ke kAraNa prANiyoM kI prIti kA kAraNa / uvasaggo niyAmittA vRttikAra ke anusAra - "upasargAn anukUla-pratikUlAn niyamya saMyamya soDhA, nopasargairupasargito'samaMjasaM viddhyaat|" arthAt anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM para niyamana - saMyama karake sahana ( vaza meM) kre| upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para asamaMjasa ( ulajhana ) meM na pdd'e| cUrNikAra 'uvasagge adhiyAsato' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM upasargoM ko sahana karatA huA / 'AmokkhAe' cUrNikAra ke anusAra - mokSAparisamApte mokSo dvividhaH bhavamokSo sabvakammamokkho ya, ubhayahetorapi AmokSAya parivraje - arthAt mokSa kI parisamApti - pUrNatA taka ... mokSa do prakAra kA hai - bhavamokSa janmamaraNa rUpa saMsAra se mukti, sarva karmamokSa - samasta karmakSaya rUpa mokSa / ina donoM mokSoM kI prApti ke hetu saMyama meM parAkrama kare / vRttikAra 'AmokkhAya' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM- "AmokSAya azeSakarmakSayaprApti yAvat - arthAt mokSa prApti samasta karmakSaya prApti taka / 1 000 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 94 (kha) "This hill-tribe lived some where in the north-east of Madhyapradesa, see Peterburg Dictionary. S. V." -Sacred Books of the East Vol-XIV, p. 268 (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 35 se 40 taka 18 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA0 2, pR0 70 16 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 40 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 64

Page #273
224 sUtrakRtAMga : tRtIya adhyayana : upasargaparijJA cauttho uddesao caturtha uddezaka mahA puruSoM kI duhAI dekara saMyama-bhraSTa karane vAle upasarga 225. Ahesu mahApurisA pubdhi ttttvodhnnaa| udaeNa siddhimAvaNNA tattha maMde visIyatI // 1 // 226. abhujiyA NamI vedehI rAmagutte ya bhujiyaa| bAhue udagaM bhoccA tahA tArAgaNe riso||2|| 227. Asile devile ceva dIvAyaNa mhaarisii| pArAsare dagaM bhoccA bIyANi hariyANi ya // 3 // 228. ete puvvaM mahApurisA AhitA iha sNmtaa| bhoccA bIodagaM siddhA iti metamaNussutaM // 4 // 226. tattha maMdA visIyaMti vAhachinnA va gddbhaa| piTThato parisappaMti pIDhasappo va saMbhame // 5 // 225. kaI (paramArtha se anabhijJa) ajJajana kahate haiM ki prAcInakAla meM tapta (tape tapAe) tapodhanI (taparUpa dhana se sampanna) mahApuruSa zItala (kacce) pAnI kA sevana karake siddhi (mukti) ko prApta hue the| (aisA sunakara) aparipakva buddhi kA sAdhaka usameM (zItajala ke sevana meM) pravRtta ho jAtA hai| 226. vaidehI (videha deza ke rAjA) namirAja ne AhAra chor3akara aura rAmagupta ne AhAra kA upabhoga karake, tathA bAhuka ne evaM tArAyaNa (tArAyaNa yA nArAgaNa) RSi ne zItala jala Adi kA sevana karake (mokSa pAyA thaa|) 227. Asila aura devala RSi ne, tathA maharSi dvaipAyana evaM pArAzara RSi (Adi) ne zItala (sacitta) jala bIja evaM harI vanaspatiyoM kA upabhoga karake (mokSa prApta kiyA thaa|) 228. pUrvakAla meM ye mahApuruSa sarvatra vikhyAta the| aura yahA~ (Arhata pravacana meM) bhI ye (inameM se koI-koI) sammata (mAne gaye) haiN| ye sabhI sacitta bIja evaM zItajala kA upabhoga karake siddha (mukta) hue the; aisA maiMne (kutIthika yA svayUthika ne) (mahAbhArata Adi purANoM se) paramparA se sunA hai| 226. isa prakAra kI bhrAntijanaka (buddhibhraSTa yA AcArabhraSTa karane vAle) duHzikSaNarUpa upasarga ke hone para mandabuddhi sAdhaka bhAravahana se pIr3ita gadhoM kI taraha duHkha kA anubhava karate haiN| jaise lakaDI ke Tukar3oM ko pakar3akara calane vAlA (pRSThasI) laMgar3A manuSya agni Adi kA upadrava hone para (bhagadar3a

Page #274
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 225 se 226 225 ke samaya) bhAgane vAle logoM ke pIche-pIche ( sarakatA huA ) calatA hai, usI taraha mandamati sAdhaka bhI saMyamaniSTha mokSayAttriyoM ke pIche-pIche reMgatA huA calatA hai (athavA vaha una duHzikSakoM kA pichalaggU ho jAtA hai / ) vivecana - mahApuruSoM kI duhAI dekara saMyama bhraSTa karane vAle - prastuta paMcasUtragAthAoM (sUtragAthA 225 se 226 taka) meM eka aise anukUla upasarga aura mandabuddhi sAdhakoM para usakI pratikriyA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jisameM kucha zithila sAdhakoM dvArA apanI anAcArarUpa pravRttiyoM ko AcAra meM samAviSTa karane hetu prasiddha pUrvakAlika RSiyoM kI duhAI dekara kutarkoM dvArA mandasAdhaka kI buddhi ko bhraSTa kiyA jAtA hai aura unheM anAcAra meM pha~sAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai / prastuta paMcasUtrI meM kucha RSiyoM ke nAma lie binA, tathA kucha prasiddha RSiyoM ke nAma lekara isa upasarga ke udAharaNa prastuta kiye gaye haiM (1) pUrvakAla meM valkalacIrI, tArAgaNa Adi mahApuruSoM ne paMcAgni Adi tapa karake zItajala; kandamUla phala Adi kA upabhoga karake siddhi prApta kI thI / ( 2 ) vaidehI namirAja ne AhAra tyAgakara (3) rAmagupta ne AhAra kA upabhoga karake, (4) bAhukaRSi ne zItala jala kA upabhoga karake, (5) isI taraha tArAyaNa yA nArAyaNa RSi ne bhI jala sevana karake, (6, 7, 8, 9 ) asila, devala, dvaMpAyana evaM pArAzara maharSi ne zIta (kaccA) jala, bIja aura harI vanaspati kA upabhoga karake, siddhi (mukti) prApta kI hai, aisA maiMne mahAbhArata Adi purANoM se sunA hai / pUrvakAla ( tretA - dvApara Adi yugoM) meM ye mahApuruSa prasiddha rahe haiM aura Arhata pravacana meM ye mAne gaye haiM / ' ye mahApuruSa kahA~ tathA kisa rUpa meM prasiddha haiM ? namivaidehI - bhAgavata purANa meM nimi kA caritra aMkita hai / vahA~ nimi ke 'janaka', 'vaideha' aura 'mithila' nAma kyoM par3e ? isakA bhI kAraNa batAyA gayA hai / bauddhagrantha suttapiTaka meM 'nimirAjacariyA' ke nAma se nimi kA carita milatA hai / jaina Agama uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM 'namipavvajjA' adhyayana meM namirAjarSi aura indra kA saMvAda aMkita hai / " 1 2 jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhA0 1 (ka) sUyagaDaMga suttaM (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) prastAvanA evaM TippaNa pR0 14, 15 tathA 40-41 (kha) mI veDhehI - dekhiye zrImad bhAgavata ( / 13 / 1 se 1 se 13 zlo0 taka) meM - 'zrI zuka uvAcanirikSvAkutanayo vaziSThamavRtatvijam / Arabhya vRto'smi bhoH // 1 // taM nirvRtyA ''karonmakham ||2|| nimizcalaM midaM vidvAn yAvatA guruH // 3 // ziSyavyatikramaM nimeH paNDitamAninaH // 4 // dharmamajAnataH ||5|| nimi: prasidadI zApaM ityusasarja evaM dehaM nimidhyAtmakovidaH prapitAmahaH || ''devA ucuH - videha uSyatAM kAmaM locaneSu zarIriNAma | unmeSaNanimeSAbhyAM lakSito'dhyAtmasaMsthitaH // 11 // janmanA janakaH so'bhUd vaidehastu videhajaH / mithilo mathanAjjAto, mithilA yena nirmitaH // 13 //

Page #275
226 sUtrakRtAMga : tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA ___ rAmagutta-rAmaputta-isibhAsiyAiM (RSibhASita) ke rAmaputtiya nAmaka 23veM adhyayana meM rAmaputta nAma milatA hai / vRttikAra ke anusAra rAmagupta eka rAjarSi the| bAhuka-AItaRSi-isibhAsiyAI ke 14veM bAhuka adhyayana meM bAhuka ko AhataRSi kahA gayA hai / mahAbhArata ke tIsare AraNyakaparva meM nala rAjA kA dUsarA nAma 'bAhaka' batAyA gayA hai, para vaha to rAjA kA nAma hai| tArAgaNa-tArAyaNa yA nArAyaNa RSi-isibhAsiyAiM ke 36veM tArAyaNijja nAmaka adhyayana meM tArAyaNa yA tArAgaNa RSi kA nAmollekha AtA hai| Asila (asita ?) devila (devala) RSi-vattikAra ne asila aura devila donoM alaga-alaga nAma vAle RSi mAne haiN| kintu 'isibhAsiyAi' ke tatIya davila adhyayana meM asita davila AhetaRSi ke rUpa meM eka hI RSi kA nAmollekha hai| sUtrakRtAMga caNi kA bhI yahI Azaya pratIta hotA hai| mahAbhArata meM bhI tathA bhagavadgItA meM Asita devala ke rUpa meM eka hI nAma kA kaI jagaha ullekha hai| isa para se RSi kA devala gotra aura asita nAma pratIta hotA hai| vAyupurANa ke prathama khaNDa meM RSilakSaNa ke prakaraNa ke anusAra asita aura devala ye donoM pRthak-pRthak RSi mAlUma hote haiN| dIvAyaNa mahArisI aura pArAsara-isibhAsiyAiM ke 40veM 'dIvAyaNijja' nAmaka adhyayana meM dvIpAyana RSi kA nAmollekha milatA hai, vahA~ pArAzara RSi kA nAmollekha nahIM hai| mahAbhArata meM 'dvaipAyana' RSi kA nAma milatA hai| vyAsa, pArAzara (parAzara putra) ye dvaipAyana ke hI nAma haiN| aisA vahA~ ullekha hai| vRttikAra ne dvaipAyana aura pArAzara ina donoM kA pRthak-pRthak ullekha kiyA hai| isI taraha aupapAtika II dekhiye suttapiTaka cariyApiTaka pAli, nimirAja cariyA (pR0 360) meM "punAparaM yadA homi mithilAyaM purisuttame / nimi nAma mahArAjA, paNDito kusalasthiko // 1 // tadAhaM mApayitvA na catussAlaM catummukhaM / tattha dAnaM pavattesi migapakkhinarAdinaM / 2 // " III dekhie-uttarAdhyayana nami pavijjA adhyayana meM tao nami rAyarisI devidaM iNa mavvavI 3 rAmagutte-(1) isibhAsiyAI a0 13 rAmaputtiya adhyayana dekhiye| (II) rAmaguptazca rAjarSiH -vRttikAra zIlAMkAcArya 4 isibhAsiyAI meM 14 vA adhyayana bAhakajjhayaNaM dekhiye / 5 isibhAsiyAiM meM 36 vA tArAyaNijjajjhayaNaM dekhiye / 6 (ka) (I) isibhAsiyAI meM tIsare davilajjhayaNaM meM-"asieNa davileNaM arahatA isiNA buitaM / " (II) Asilo nAma maharSiH devilo dvaipAyanazca tathA pArAzarAkhyaH / / -zIlA0 vRtti (III) asito devalo vyAsaH svayaMcava bravImi me // -bhagavadgItA a0 10/13 (IV) vAyupurANa meM RSi lakSaNa meM kAzyapazcaiva vatsAro vibhramoraibhya eva ca / asito devalazcaiva SaDete brahmavAdinaH // (v) devalastvasito'bravIt (mahA0 bhISma parva 616416) "nAradasya ca saMvAdaM devalasyAsitasya ca / " (zAnti parva 12 / 2671)

Page #276
caturtha uddadezaka : gAthA 225 se 226 227 ( uvavAiya) sUtra meM ATha mAhana - parivrAjakoM meM 'parAsara' aura 'dIvAyaNa' ina do parivrAjakoM (RSiyoM) ke nAmollekha haiM / mokSaprApti kA kAraNa zItalajalAdi thA yA aura kucha ? - bhrAnti utpAdaka evaM buddhivaJcaka anyatIrthika loga mokSa ke vAstavika kAraNoM se anabhijJa hote haiM, isalie ve prasiddha RSiyoM ke nAma ke sAtha kacce pAnI, paMcAgni Adi tapa, harI vanaspati Adi ke upabhoga ko jor3akara usI ko mokSa kA kAraNa batAte haiM / vRttikAra kahate haiM ki ve paramArtha se ajJa yaha nahIM jAnate ki valkalacIrI Adi jina RSiyoM yA tApasoM ko siddhi (mukti) prApta huI thI, unheM kisI nimitta se jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna utpana huA thA, jisase samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM samyak cAritra prApta huA thA, kintu sarvavirati pariNAmarUpa bhAvaliMga ke binA kevala jIvopamardaka zItajala-bIja - vanaspati Adi ke upabhoga se sarvathA karmakSaya nahIM ho sakatA / cUrNikAra bhI yahI bAta kahate haiM ki ajJaloga kahate haiM - ina pratyekabuddha RSiyoM ko vanavAsa meM rahate hue bIja, haritavanaspati Adi ke upabhoga se kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA thA, jaise ki bharatacakravartI ko zIzamahala meM kevalajJAna utpanna huA thA / ve kutIrthI yaha nahIM jAnate ki kisa bhAva meM pravarttamAna vyakti ko kevalajJAna hotA hai ? kisa ratnatraya se siddhatva prApta hotA hai, isa saiddhAntika tattva ko na jAnate hue ve viparIta prarUpaNA kara dete haiM / " kaise cAritra se patita yA buddhibhraSTa ho jAte haiM ? - aise ajJAniyoM dvArA mahApuruSoM ke nAma se phailAI huI galata bAtoM ko sunakara aparipakva buddhi yA mandapariNAmI sAdhaka cakkara meM A jAte haiM, ve una bAtoM ko satya mAna lateM haiM, prAsuka jala pIne tathA snAna na karane se ghabarAye hue ve sAdhaka pUrvApara kA vicAra kiye binA jhaTapaTa zItala jala, Adi kA upabhoga karane lagate haiM, zithilAcAra ko samyakAcAra meM parigaNita karAne ke lie pUrvokta duhAI dene lagate haiM ki jaba ye prasiddha RSi sacitta jala pIkara nirantara bhojI rahakara, evaM phala bIja vanaspati ( kandamUla Adi) khAkara mukta hue haiM. mahApuruSa bane haiM, to hama vaisA kyoM nahIM kara sakate ? jaisA ki 228vIM sUtragAthA meM kahA hai- ete putra siddhA iti me samagussutaM / " isa prakAra ke hetvAbhAsa ( kutarka) dvArA zithila zramaNa sAdhvAcAra se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / unakI buddhi cakarA jAtI hai, ve kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hokara cAritrabhraSTa yA mArgabhraSTa ho jAte haiM aura anta meM saMsArasAgara meM DUba jAte haiM / yahI bAta zAstrakAra ne 225vIM sUtragAthA meM spaSTa kaha dI haiM - AhaMsu mahApurisA 'mando visIyatI / "8 7 (ka) "dIvAyaNa mahArisI / pArAsare..." - ( I ) tatya khalu ime aTThamAhaNa-parivvAyaggA bhavaMti - kaNhe ya karakaMDeya aMbaDe ya parAsare / 8 kaNhe dIvAyaNe ceva devagutte ya nArae / ovavAiyasuta N / mahAbhArate - parAsarasutaH ( pArAzaraH) zrImAn vyAso vAkya muvAca / " - zAntiparva 12 / 327.20 (na) etadviSayaka vizeSa vivecana 'purAtattva' ( mAsika patrikA) meM prakAzita 'sUtrakRtAMga mAM AvatAM vizeSa nAmo ' zIrSaka lekha meM upalabdha hai / - saMpAdaka (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 96 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi pR0 16 6 (ka) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa bhA0 1 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 473-474 ke anusAra

Page #277
sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana - upasargaparijJA isa upasarga se pIr3ita sAdhakoM ko avavazA - adUradarzI bhole-bhAle mandaparAkramI sAdhaka jaba bhrAntijanaka mithyAdRSTi duHzikSakoM ke cakkara meM Akara aise upasarga ke Ane para jhaTa phisala jAte haiM / aise sAdhakoM kI avadazA ko zAstrakAra do dRSTAntoM dvArA pratipAdita karate haiM- - tattha mandA visIyanti... piTThasappIya sambhame Azaya yaha hai - aise manda parAkramI sAdhaka saMyama ke bhAra ko vahana karane meM isI prakAra kI tIvra pIr3A mahasUsa karate haiM, jisa prakAra vojha se pIr3ita gadhe calane meM duHkha mahasUsa karate haiM / athavA aise saMyama meM zithila hatotsAha sAdhaka agnikANDa Adi kA upadrava hone para har3abar3I meM bhAgane vAloM ke pIche lakar3I ke Tukar3oM ko hAtha meM pakar3akara saraka saraka kara calane vAle usa laMgar3e kI taraha haiM, jo tejI se mokSa kI ora jAne vAle sAdhakoM ke pIche rote-pITate reMgate hue bemana se calate haiM / aise kaccI buddhi vAle sAdhaka upasarga pIr3ita hokara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / 228 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - hasu = kahate haiM / AhitA = 'A samantAt khyAtAH - AkhyAtAH, prakhyAtAH rAjarSitvena prasiddhimupagatA arthAt - pUrI taraha khyAta yAnI prakhyAta, rAjarSi ke rUpa meM prasiddhi prApta / iha sammatA = - ihApi Arhata pravacane sammatA abhipraMtA - arthAt yahA~ RSibhASita Adi Arhata pravacana meM bhI inameM se kaI mAne gaye haiM / sambhame - agnikANDa Adi hone para bhagadar3a ke samaya / " sukha se hI sukha prApti : mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga 230. ihamege u bhAsaMti sAtaM sAteNa vijjatI / je tattha AriyaM maggaM paramaM ca samAhiyaM // 6 // 231. mAM evaM avamannatA appeNaM lumpahA bahuM / etassa amokkhAe ayahAri vva jarahA // 7 // 232. pANAivAe vaTTatA musAvAe asaMjatA / ' avizAdANe vaTTatA mehuNe ya pariggahe // 8 // 230. isa (mokSa prApti ke ) viSaya meM kaI ( mithyAdRSTi bauddha) kahate haiM - 'sukha (sAtA ) sukha se (sAtA se) hI prApta hotA hai / ' (parantu ) anantasukha rUpa mokSa ke viSaya meM jo Arya (samasta heya dharmoM se dUra rahane vAlA evaM tIrthaMkara pratipAdita) mArga (mokSamArga) hai, tathA jo paramasamAdhi rUpa (jJAna-darzanacAritrAtmaka) hai, ( use) jo (chor3a dete haiM, ve vyAmUDhamati haiM / ) 231. isa (jinaprarUpita mokSamArga) ko tiraskRta karate hue ('sukha se hI sukha kI prApti hotI hai, isa bhrAnta mAnyatA ke zikAra hokara ThukarAte hue) tuma (anya sAdhaka) alpa (tuccha ) viSaya sukha ke lobha se atyanta mUlyavAna mokSasukha ko mata bigAr3o ( naSTa mata karo) / ( sukha se hI sukha prApta hotA hai) isa mithyA mAnyatA ko nahIM chor3ane para sone ko chor3a kara lohA lene vAle vaNik kI taraha pachatAoge / 10 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 96

Page #278
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 230 se 232 229 - 232. Apa (sukha se sukha prApti ke mithyAvAda ke prarUpaka) loga prANAtipAta (hiMsA) meM pravatta hote haiM, (sAtha hI) mRSAvAda (asatya), adattAdAna (corI), maithuna (abrahmacarya) sevana ora parigraha meM bhI pravRtta hote haiM, (isa kAraNa Apa loga) asaMyamI haiM / vivecana-'sukha se hI sukha prApti : eka mithyAmAnyatA rUpa upasarga-prastuta tIna' sUtragAthAoM (230 se 232 taka) meM mokSamArga se bhraSTa karane vAle mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga kA nidarzana prastuta kiyA gayA hai / isa mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga ke sambandha meM yahA~ do tathya prastuta kiye gaye haiM-(1) 'sukha se hI sukha milatA hai, isa mithyA mAnyatA ke zikAra mUr3hamati sAdhaka ratnatrayAtmaka ananta sukhAtmaka mokSa mArga ko chor3a dete haiM, (2) aise mithyAvAda ke prarUpaka tathA aise upasarga se pIr3ita loga pAMcoM AsravoM meM pravRtta hote dera nahIM lagAte / 11 'sukha se hI sukha kI prApti'-yaha mAnyatA kisako, kaise aura kyoM? cUrNikAra ne yaha mata bauddhoM kA mAnA hai, vRttikAra ne bhI isI kA samarthana kiyA hai, kintu sAtha hI yaha bhI batAyA hai ki kucha jaina zramaNa, jo 1. pAdavihAra, rAtribhojana-tyAga, kaThora tapa Adi kaSToM se santapta ho jAte haiM, ve bhI isa mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga ke pravAha meM baha jAte haiM aura mokSamArga se bhaTaka jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM-sukha dvArA sukha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataH sukhaprApti ke lie kaSTa sahana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jo loga sukha prApti ke lie taparUpa kaSTa uThAte hai, ve bhrama meM haiN| bauddhagrantha 'suttapiTaka' majjhima nikAya ke cUla dukkhakhaMdha sutta meM nirgranthoM ke sAtha gautama-buddha kA jo vArtAlApa huA hai, usameM nirgranthoM ke kathana kA jo uttara diyA hai, usa para se yaha bauddhamata hai, itanA spaSTa ho jAtA hai / 12 isake atirikta 'isibhAsiyAI' ke 38veM adhyayana-'sAipattijja' meM isa mAnyatA kA spaSTa ullekha hai-'jo sukha se sukha upalabdha hotA hai| vahI atyanta sukha hai, sukha se jo duHkha upalabdha hotA hai, mujhe usakA samAgama na ho|' sAtiputra buddha kA yaha kathana hai-"manojJa bhojana evaM manojJa zayanAsana kA sevana karake manojJa ghara meM jo bhikSu (manojJa padArtha kA) dhyAna karatA hai, vahI samAdhi (sukha) yukta hai / amanojJa bhojana evaM amanojJa zayanAsana kA upabhoga karake amanojJa ghara meM (amanojJa padArtha kA) jo bhikSu dhyAna karatA hai, vaha duHkha kA dhyAna hai|"13 11 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA0 2, pR0 77 se 82 kA sArAMza 12 ..."na kho, Avaso gotama, sukhena sukhaM adhigaMtavvaM, dukkhena kho sukhaM adhigaMtavva " / -suttapiTaka majjhimanikAya cUladukkhakhaMdha sUtra pR0 128/126 13 (ka) "jaM suheNa suhaM laddhaM accaMta sukhameva taM / jaM sukheNa duhaM laddhaM mA me teNa smaagmo|" -sAtiputtaNa budeNa arahatA-buitaM maNuNNa moyaNaM muccA, maNuNNaM sayaNAsaNaM / maNuNNaMsi agAraMsi jhAti bhikkhu samAhie // 2 // amaNuNNaM bhoyaNaM bhuccA, amaNuNNaM sayaNAsaNaM / amaNuNNaMsi gehaMsi dukkhaM bhikkhU jhiyAyatI / / 3 / / -isibhAsiyAI a0 38 pR0 85 (kha) sUyagaDaMga mUlapATha TippaNa yukta (jambUvijaya jI) prastAvanA evaM pariziSTa pu. 16 evaM 365

Page #279
sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana - upasargaparijJA yahA~ 'sAtiputta' zabda kA artha gautama buddha vivakSita ho to isa zabda kA saMskRta rUpAntara 'zAkya - putra' karanA cAhie | parantu itibhAsiyAiM kI TIkA meM anta meM zAriputtrIyamadhyayanam kahA gayA hai / yahA~ 'sAtiputra' zabda kA artha yadi 'zAriputra' abhISTa ho to yahA~ buddha kA artha bauddha (buddha) ziSya karanA cAhie, jaisA ki isibhAsiyAI ko TIkA meM bhI ' iti bauddhaviNA bhASitam kahA gayA hai / 230 'sukha se hI sukha kI prApti hotI hai, isa mAnyatA ko siddha karane ke lie uparyukta pramANoM ke atirikta, bauddha yaha kutarka prastuta karate haiM - nyAyazAstra kA eka siddhAnta hai- 'kAraNa ke anurUpa ho kArya hotA hai, isa dRSTi se jisa prakAra zAlidhAna ke bIja se zAlidhAna kA hI aMkura utpanna hotA hai, * jau kA nahIM; usI prakAra ihaloka ke sukha se hI paraloka kA yA mukti kA sukha mila sakatA hai, magara loca Adi ke duHkha se mukti kA sukha nahIM mila sakatA / ' isake atirikta ve kahate haiM - 'samasta prANI sukha cAhate haiM, duHkha se sabhI udvigna ho uThate haiM, isalie sukhArthI ko svayaM ko ( dUsaroM ko bhI) sukha denA cAhie sukha pradAtA hI sukha pAtA hai / ataH manojJa AhAra-vihAra Adi karane se citta meM prasannatA (sAtA ) prApta hotI hai, citta prasanna hone para ekAgratA ( dhyAna viSayaka) prApta hotI hai, aura usI se mukti kI prApti hotI hai kintu loca Adi kAyA kaSTa se mukti nahIM ho sakatI / isI prAnta mAnyatA ke anusAra uttarakAlIna bauddha bhikSuoM kI vaiSayika sukha yukta dinacaryA ke prati kaTAkSa rUpa meM yaha prasiddha ho gayA - "mRdrI zayyA, pAtarutthAya peyA, bhaktaM madhye pAnakaM cAparAhna / drAkSAkhaNDaM zarkarA cArddha rAtra, mokSazcAnte zAkyaputra eNa dRSTAH / " 'bhikSu ko komala zayyA para sonA cAhie, prAtaH kAla uThate hI dUdha Adi peya padArtha pInA, madhyAhna meM bhojana aura aparAhna meM zarbata, dUdha Adi kA pAna karanA cAhie, phira AdhI rAta meM kizamiza aura mizrI khAnA cAhie, isa prakAra kI sukhapUrvaka dinacaryA se anta meM zAkyaputra (buddha) ne mokSa dekhA (batAyA hai / 14 yaha aitihAsika tathya hai ki buddha ke nirvANa ke bAda bauddha dharma kI eka zAkhA ke bhikSuoM meM uparyukta prakAra kA AcArazaithilya A gayA thA / vRttikAra ne isa sUtragAthA ( 230) kI vRtti meM isa tathya kA vizeSa rUpa se spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai / sambhava hai, nauvIM dasavIM sadI meM bauddha bhikSuoM ke AcArazithila jIvana kA yaha A~khoM dekhA varNana ho / theragAthA meM bauddha bhikSuoM kI AcArazithilatA kA varNana isI se milatA-julatA hai / sambhava hai - theragAthA ke praNayana kAla meM bauddha bhikSuoM meM yaha zaithilya 14 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 96 meM uddhRta (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 476-477

Page #280
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 230 se 232 231 AcUkA hogA, jisakI pratidhvani theragAthA meM spaSTa aMkita hai|15 isIlie zAstrakAra ne isa bhrAnta mAnyatA kA ullekha kiyA hai- 'ihamegeu"sAtaM sAteNa vijjatI / kitanI bhrAnta aura mithyA mAnyatA hai yaha ?- isI gAthA ke uttarArddha meM isa mAnyatA ko bhrAnta aura mithyA batAyA gayA hai| vRttikAra ne isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hue kahA hai ki isa mAnyatA ko siddha karane ke lie bauddhagranthoM meM jo yuktiyA~ prastuta kI gaI haiM, ve niHsAra haiM / manojJa AhAra Adi ko, jo sukha kA kAraNa kahA hai, vaha bhI ThIka nahIM, manojJa AhAra se kabhI-kabhI haijA (visUcikA), atisAra evaM udarazUla Adi roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| . isalie manojJa AhAra ekAntataH sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| na hI manojJa zayanAsana hI sukha kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki usase pramAda, abrahmacarya Adi aneka doSa utpanna hote haiM, jo duHkha ke kAraNa haiN| vAstava meM indriya-viSayajanya sukha duHkha ke kSaNika pratIkAra kA hetU hone se vaha sUkha kA AbhAsa-mAtra hai, usameM aneka duHkha garbhita hone se, vaha pariNAma meM viSa-mizrita bhojana ke samAna duHkha rUpa hI hai, duHkha kA hI kAraNa hai| phira jo sukha indriyoM yA padArthoM ke adhIna hai, vaha parAdhIna hai| indriyoM ke vikRta yA naSTa ho jAne para yA padArthoM ke na milane yA viyoga ho jAne se vaha sukha atyanta duHkha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / ataH vaiSayika sukha paravaza hone se duHkha rUpa hI hai| isake viparIta tyAga, tapa, vairAgya, yama, niyama, saMyama, dhyAna, sAdhanA, bhojanAdi paratantratA se mukti, svAdhIna sukha haiM, ye hI vAstavika sukha yA mokSasukha haiN| ataH duHkharUpa viSayajanya parAdhIna sukha paramAnandarUpa. aikAntika evaM Atyantika svAdhIna mokSasukha kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isIlie kahA hai duHkhAtmakeSu viSayeSu sukhAbhimAnaH; saukhyAtmakeSu niyamAdiSu duHkhabuddhiH / utkIrNavarNapadapaMktirivAnyarUpA, sArUpyameti viparItagatiprayogAt // " arthAt - vivekamUr3ha loga apanI viparIta gati, mati aura dRSTi ke kAraNa duHkharUpa paMcendriya viSayoM meM sukha mAnate haiM / kintu jo yama-niyama, tapa, tyAga Adi sukharUpa haiM, unheM ve duHkharUpa samajhate haiN| jaise kisI dhAtu para utkIrNa kI (khodI) huI akSara, pada, evaM paMkti dekhane para ulaTI dikhAI detI hai, lekina use mudrita kara diye jAne se vaha sIdhI ho jAtI hai| isI taraha saMsArI jIvoM kI sukha-duHkha ke viSaya meM ulaTI samajha hotI hai / ataH viSaya-bhoga ko duHkharUpa aura yama-niyamAdi ko sukharUpa samajhane se unakA yathArtharUpa pratIta hotA hai| tathAkathita bauddhabhikSuoM ne kezaloca, prakharatapa, bhUmizayana, bhikSATana, bhUkha-pyAsa, zardI-garmI Adi 15 dekhiye theragAthA meM uttarakAlIna bauddha bhikSuoM ke zithilAcAra kI jhAMkI aAthA loyanAthamhi tiLaMte purisuttame / iriyaM asi bhikkhUnaM aJathA dAni dissati / savvAsavaparikkhINA mahAjhAyI mahAhitA / nibbutA, dAni te therA parittA dAni tAdisA / -theragAthA 621, 628

Page #281
232 sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana - upasargaparijJA parISaha kA sahana, Adi duHkha ke kAraNa mAne haiM, ve unake lie haiM jo mandaparAkramI haiM, paramArthadarzI nahIM haiM, atIva durbala hRdaya haiM / parantu jo mahAn dRr3hadharmI sAdhaka haiM, paramArthadarzI haiM, Atma svabhAva meM lIna evaM sva-para kalyANa meM pravRtta haiM, unake lie ye saba sAdhanAe~ duHkharUpa nahIM haiM, balki svAdhInatArUpa sukha kI jananI haiM / ataH samyagjJAnapUrvaka kI gaI ye saba pUrvokta sAdhanAe~ mokSa sukha ke sAdhana haiM / paramArthacintaka mahAn AtmA ke lie ye bAhya kaSTa bhI sukharUpa hai, duHkharUpa nahIM / kahA bhI hai "taNa saMthAranisaNNo vi munivaro bhaTTarAgamayamoho / jaM pAvai muttisuhaM katto taM cakkavaTTI vi ?" " rAga, mada aura moha se rahita munivara tRNa (ghAsa) kI zayyA para soyA (baiThA huA bhI jisa paramAnandarUpa mukti sukha kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha cakravartI ke bhAgya meM bhI kahA~ hai ?" ko tattvajJa muni sukhajanaka kaise mAnate haiM ? una bAhyaduHkhoM isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "je tattha AriyaM paramaM ca samAhie / " tAtparya yaha hai ki parama samAdhikAraka (samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya rUpa ) mokSamArga hai, vaiSayika sukha nahIM / 16 aise mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga ke cakkara meM Ane kA duSpariNAma - ( 1 ) isa upasarga ke prabhAva meM Ane para sAdhaka lohavaNik kI taraha bahuta pazcAttApa karatA hai, tathA (2) hiMsAdi AzravoM meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| 231 vIM sUtragAthA meM zAstrakAra isa upasarga ke zikAra logoM para anukampA lAkara upadeza dete haiM - isa mithyAmAnyatA ke cakkara meM par3akara vItarAga prarUpita mokSamArga (anantasukha mArga) ko yA jina siddhAnta ko ThukarA rahe ho, aura tuccha viSaya-sukhoM meM par3akara mokSasukha kI bAjI hAtha se kho rahe ho yaha, tuccha vastu ke lie mahAmUlyavAn vastu ko khonA hai ! chor3o isa mithyA mAnyatA ko / agara mithyA mAnyatA ko haThAgrahavaza pakar3e rakhoge, to bAda meM tumheM usI taraha pachatAnA par3egA, jisa taraha sonA Adi bahumUlya dhAtue~ chor3akara haThAgrahavaza sirpha lohA pakar3e rakhane vAle lohavaNik ko bahuta pachatAnA par3A thA / sAvadhAna ! isa mithyAchalanA ke cakkara meM par3akara apanA amUlya jIvana barbAda mata karo ! anyathA tumheM bahuta bar3I hAni uThAnI par3egI / 232 vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra isa kumAnyatA ke zikAra durAgrahI vyakti ko isake duSpariNAma batAte hue kahate haiM - Apa loga jaba isa kumAnyatA kI jidda pakar3a lete haiM to ekamAtra vaiSayika sukha ke pIche hAtha dhokara par3ate haiM, taba apane lie Apa vividha susvAdu bhojana banavAkara yA svayaM pacana - pAcana ke prapaMca Adi meM, AlIzAna bhavanoM ke banAne, sukhasAdhanoM ko juTAne Adi kI dhuna meM ahiMsA mahAvrata ko tAka meM rakha dete haiM, bAta-bAta meM jIvahiMsA kA Azraya lete haiM / svayaM ko pravrajita evaM bhikSAzIla kahakara gRhasthoM kA sA AcaraNa karate haiM, dambha dikhAvA karate haiM, yaha asatya bhASaNa meM pravRtta hote haiM / sukhavRddhi ke lie nAnA prakAra ke sukha sAdhanoM ko juTAte haiM, hAthI, ghor3A, U~Ta, jamIna, Azrama Adi 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 96-97

Page #282
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 230 se 232 233 apane svAmitva meM rakhate haiM, una para mamatva karake Apa parigraha-sevana bhI karate haiN| sukha prApti kI dhuna meM rati-yAcanA karane vAlI lalanA ke sAtha kAma-sevana bhI kara lenA sambhava hai / aura sukha sAdhana Adi juTAne kI dhuna meM Apa dUsare ke adhikAra ko haraNa evaM beImAnI bhI karate haiN| yoM sarva prasiddha pA~coM pApAzravoM meM Apa bekhaTake pravRtta hote haiN| phira bhalA Apako saMyamI kauna kahegA / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "pANAivAte. pariggahe" 'sukha se sukha kI prApti hotI hai' isa prakAra kI mithyA mAnyatA ke kAraNa bauddha bhikSuoM meM pUrNarUpa se zithilAcAra tyApta ho gayA thA, ve hiMsA Adi pAMcoM pApoM meM pravRtta ho gaye the| zAstrakAra dvArA pratipAdita ukta pAMcoM pApoM kA bauddha bhikSuoM para AkSepa theragAthA meM aMkita varNana se yathArtha siddha ho jAtA hai| theragAthA meM yaha bhI zaMkA vyakta kI gaI hai ki yadi aisI hI zithilatA banI rahI to bauddha zAsana vinaSTa ho jaaegaa| Aja bhikSaoM meM ye pApa vAsanAe~ unmatta rAkSasoM-sI khela rahI haiN| vAsanAoM ke vaza hokara ve sAMsArika viSaya bhogoM kI prApti ke lie yatra-tatra daur3a lagAte haiM / asaddharma ko zreSTha mAnate haiM / bhikSA ke lie kukRtya karate haiM / ve sabhI zilpa sIkhate haiM / gRhasthoM ke samAna AjIvikA karate haiM / ve bhikSu auSadhoM ke viSaya meM vaidyoM kI taraha, kAma-dhAma meM gRhasthoM kI taraha, vibhUSA karane meM gaNikAvat aizvarya meM kSatriya tulya haiN| ve dhUrta haiM, pravaMcaka haiM, Thaga haiM, asaMyamI haiN| ve lobhavaza dhana saMgraha karate haiM, svArtha ke lie dharmopadeza dete haiM, saMgha meM saMgharSa karate haiM Adi / 17 zithilAcArI bauddhoM ke jIvana kA yaha kaccA ciTThA batAtA hai ki eka mithyAmAnyatA kA upasarga sAdhaka ko kitanA vicAra bhrATa kara detA hai| pAThAntara aura kaTina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-je tattha AriyaM maggaM paramaM ca samAhiyaM - vRttikAra ke anusAra usa mokSa vicAra ke avasara para AryamArga (jainendra pratipAdita mokSa mArga) jo parama samAdhi yukta (jJAnadarzana cAritrAtmaka) hai, use jo kaI (zAkyAdi) ajJa chor3a dete haiM, ve sadA saMsAvazavartI hote haiN| carNikAra ne 'jitastha AyariyaM maggaM paramaM ca samAdhitA' pAThAntara mAna kara athaM kiyA hai-jitA nAma duHsa pravrajyA kurvANA api na mokSaM gacchata vayaM sukhenaiva mokSa gacchAma ityato bhavanto jitA: tenAsmadIyAryamArgeNa paramaM ti samAdhitti manaHsamAdhiH paramA asamAdhIe zArIrAdinA duHkhenetyarthaH' jitA kahate haiN| pravrajyA karate hae, mokSa nahIM jA sakate hae bhI hama sukhapUrvaka mokSa cale jAe~ge, isa prakAra Apa jita haiM. usa hamAre Arya mArga se hone vAlI manaHsamAdhi (ko chor3akara) zArIrika duHkha se asamAdhi (prApta karate haiN)| ihamege u bhAsaMti= dArzanika kSetra meM kaI kahate haiN| kahIM 'bhAsaMti' ke badale 'mannati' pATha hai| usakA artha 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66-67 17 (ka) dekhiye theragAthA meM aMkita bauddha sAdhuoM kI pApAcAra pravRtti kA nidaNa-- ..."bhesajjesu yathA vejjA, kiccAkicce yathA gihI / gaNikA va vibhUsAyaM, issare khattio yathA / / nekatikA vacanikA kUTasakSA apATukA / bahUhi parikappehi AmisaM paribhuJjare / (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA TippaNa pR0 483 -theragAthA 638-66

Page #283
234 sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana - upasargaparijJA hotA hai - mAnate haiM / 'mannaMti' pATha mAnyatA ko sUcita karatA hai, isalie yaha adhika saMgata pratIta hotA hai| anukUla kutarka se vAsanA tRpti rUpa sukhakara upasarga 233. evamege tu pAsatyA paNNaveti aNAriyA / itthavasaM gatA bAlA jiNasasANaparammuhA // 1 // 234. jahA gaMDaM pilAgaM vA paripIlejja muhuttagaM / evaM viNNavaNitthosu doso tattha kuto siyA ? // 10 // 235. jahA maMdhAdae nAma thimitaM bhujatI dagaM / evaM viNNavaNitthosu doso tattha kuto siyA ? // / 11 // 236. jahA vihaMgamA piMgA thimitaM bhujatI dagaM / evaM viSNavaNitthIsu doso tattha kuto siyA ? // 12 // 237 evamege upAsatthA micchAdiTThI aNAriyA | ajhonA kAmeha pUtaNA iva taruNae / / 13 // 233 striyoM ke vaza meM rahe hue ajJAnI jinazAsana se parAGamukha anArya kaI pAzastha yA pArzvastha isa prakAra ( Age kI gAthAoM meM kahI jAne vAlI bAteM) kahate haiM :-- 234. jaise phuMsI yA phor3e ko dabA (-kara usakA mavAda nikAla) de to (eka) muhUrtta meM hI (thor3I dera meM hI) zAnti ho jAtI hai, isI taraha samAgama kI prArthanA karane vAlI (yuvatI) striyoM ke sAtha ( samAgama karane para thor3I hI dera meM zAnti ho jAtI hai / ) isa kArya meM doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? 235. jaise mandhAdana - - bher3a binA hilAye jala pI letI hai, isI taraha ( kisI ko pIr3A diye binA) rati prArthanA karane vAlI yuvatI striyoM ke sAtha ( sahavAsa kara liyA jAe to isameM (koI) doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? 236. jaise piMgA nAmaka pakSiNI binA hilAye pAnI pI letI hai, isI taraha kAmasevana ke lie prArthanA karane vAlI taruNI striyoM ke sAtha (samAgama kara liyA jAe to ) isa kArya meM kyA doSa hai ? 236. pUrvokta rUpa se maithuna - sevana ko nirdoSa - niravadya mAnane vAle kaI pAzastha (pAvastha) mithyAdRSTi haiM, anArya haiM; ve kAma-bhogoM meM vaise hI atyAsakta haiM, jaise pUtanA DAkinI ( dudhamuMhe baccoM para Asakta rahatI hai / 18 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 96-97 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 41

Page #284
caturtha uddezaka:gAyA 233 se 237 235 vivecana-samAgama-prArthanA para strI samAgama nirdoSa : eka mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga-prastuta oM meM eka aise anukUla upasarga kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai, jo atyanta bhayaMkara hetvAbhAsoM dvArA kutarka dekara vAsanA tRpti rUpa sukhakara evaM anukUla upasarga ke rUpa meM upapanna kiyA gayA hai| aise bhayaMkara anukUla upasarga ke zikAra kauna ?-sUtra gAthA 233 meM isa bhayaMkara mAnyatA ke prarUpaka tathA isa upasarga se pIr3ita kauna aura kaise haiM ? isakA saMkSepa meM paricaya diyA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra gAthA meM unake liye 5 vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gaye haiM-(1) pAzastha yA pArzvastha, (2) anArya, (3) strIvasaMgata, (4) bAla aura (5) jinazAsanaparAGmukha / ege- vattikAra ne 'ege' pada kI vyAkhyA karate hae mAnyatA ke prarUpaka evaM isa upasarga ke zikAra prANAtipAta Adi meM pravatta nIlavastradhArI viziSTa bauddha sAdhakoM, athavA nAthavAdika maNDala meM praviSTa zaivasAdhaka vizeSoM tathA jaina saMghIya aise kuzIla evaM pArzvastha zramaNoM ko batAyA hai| unheM 'pAsatyA' Adi kahA gayA hai / ina saba kA artha isa prakAra haiM-(1) pAsatyA-isake do rUpa saMskRta meM banate haiM-pArzvastha aura pAzastha / prathama pArzvastha rUpa kA artha hai-jisakA AcAra-vicAra zithila ho| zIlAMkAcArya ne inameM nIlavastradhArI viziSTa bauddha-sAdhakoM evaM nAthavAdI sampradAya ke zaiva sAdhakoM ko bhI samAviSTa kiyA hai| inheM pArzvastha isalie bhI batAyA hai ki ye uttama anuSThAna se dUra rahate the, kuzIla sevana karate the, strI parISaha se parAjita the| pAzastha isalie batAyA hai ki ye striyoM ke mohapAza meM phaMse hue the| ___aNAriyA-ye anArya karma karane ke kAraNa anArya haiM / anArya karma haiM -hiMsA, asatya, corI-ThagIbeImAnI, maithuna sevana evaM parigraha / pichalI sUtragAthA 232 meM tathA usake TippaNa meM theragAthA ke pramANa dekara tathAkathita bauddha sAdhakoM ke hiMsAdi meM pravRtta honA siddha kara Ae haiN| isIlie unheM anArya kahA hai| ___ itthIvasaMgayA-jo taruNa kAminiyoM kI gulAmI karate hoM, jo unake mohaka jAla meM phaMsakara unake vazavartI bana gaye hoM, ve strI vaMzagata haiM / striyoM ke ve kitane adhika gulAma the ? yaha unhIM ke zabdoM meM dekhiye priyA darzanamevA'stu kimanyadarzanAntaraiH / prApyate yena nirvANaM sarAgaNA'pi cetasA // "mujhe priyA kA darzana honA cAhie, phira dUsare darzanoM se kyA prayojana ? kyoMki priyA darzana se sarAga citta hone para bhI nirvANa-sukha prApta hotA hai|" . bAlA--adhyAtma jagat meM bAla ve haiM jo apane hitAhita se ajJa hoM, jo hiMsAdi pApakarma karane kI nAdAnI karake apane hI vinAza ko nimantraNa dete hoM, jo bAta-bAta meM roSa, dvaSa, IrSyA, moha, kaSAya Adi se uttejita ho jAte haiM / 16 16 (ka) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa, bhA0 1, pR0 144 (kha) sUyagaDaMga sutta, mUlapATha TippaNa yutaM, prastAvanA, pR0 16

Page #285
2.36 sUtrakRtAMga - tRtIya adhyayana - upasargaparijJA 'jiNasAsaNa paramhA' - rAga-dveSa vijetA jina kahalAte haiM, unakA zAsana hai - unakI AjJA - kaSAya, moha aura rAga-dveSa ko upazAnta karane kI AjJA se vimukha - arthAt - saMsArAbhisakta tathA jainamArga ko kaThora samajhakara usase ghRNA, dveSa karane vAle jinazAsana parAGmukha kahalAte haiM / kAma-bhogoM meM atyAsakta - sutragAthA 237 meM ina bhraSTa sAdhakoM ko, phira ve cAhe jaina zramaNa hI kyoM na hoM, unheM pAzastha, mithyAdRSTi evaM anArya batAyA gayA hai| aura kahA gayA hai ki pizAcinI pUtanA - jaise choTe baccoM para Asakta rahatI hai, vaise hI ye mithyAtvI anArya evaM pAzastha taruNiyoM ke sAtha kAmabhogoM ke sevana meM atyadhika Asakta rahate haiM / zAstrakAra kahate haiM- " evamega upUtaNA iva taruNae / " cUrNikAra pUNA va taNNae' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate haiM - " pUyaNA nAma auraNIyA, tasyA atIva taNNage chAvake snehaH " 'pUyaNA' kahate haiM- bher3a ko, usakA apane bacce para atyadhika sneha (Asakti) rahatA hai / vRttikAra ne eka udAharaNa dekara ise siddha kiyA hai - "eka bAra apanI santAna para pazuoM kI Asakti kI parIkSA ke lie sabhI pazuoM ke bacce eka jalarahita kuMe meM rakha diye ge| usI samaya sabhI mAdA pazu apane-apane baccoM kI AvAja sunakara kuMe ke kinAre Akara khar3I ho gaI / parantu bher3a apane baccoM kI AvAja sunakara unake moha meM andhI hokara kueM meM kUda pdd'ii| isa para se samasta pazuoM meM bher3a kI apane baccoM ke prati atyadhika Asakti siddha ho gaI / " isI taraha pUrvokta bhrAnta mAnyatAoM ke zikAra sAdhaka kAmabhogoM meM atyanta Asakta hote haiM / " jahA gaMDa pilAgaM vAkao siyA ? - prathama ajJAniyoM kI mAnyatA - yaha hai ki jaise kisI ke zarIra phor3A-phuMsI ho jAne para usakI pIr3A zAnta karane ke lie use dabA kara mavAda Adi nikAlane se thor3I hI dera meM use sukha-zAnti ho jAtI hai, aisA karane meM koI doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA; vaise hI koI yuvatI apanI kAma-pIr3A zAnta karane ke lie samAgama kI prArthanA karatI hai to usake sAtha samAgama karake usakI kAma-pIr3A zAnta karane meM doSa hI kyA ? doSa to balAtkAra meM hotA hai / jahA madhAdae ' kao siyA ? dUsare ajJAniyoM kI mAnyatA - jaise bher3a ghuTanoM ko pAnI meM jhukA kara pAnI ko gaMdA kiye, yA hilAe binA hI sthiratApUrvaka dhIre se cupacApa pAnI pIkara apanI tRpti kara letI hai, usakI isa ceSTA se kisI jIva ko pIr3A nahIM hotI, isI prakAra sambhoga kI prArthanA karane vAlI nArI ke sAtha sambhoga karane se kisI jIva ko koI pIr3A nahIM hotI aura usakI va apanI kAmatRpti ho jAtI hai, isa kArya meM doSa hI kyA hai ? jahA vihaMgamA piMgA kao siyA ? -tIsare ajJAniyoM kI mAnyatA - jaise kapiMjala nAma kI cir3iyA chue binA yA hilAye binA kevala jIvaghAta evaM doSa se rahita hai / isI rAgadveSarahita buddhi se, usa strI ke uddezya se ( kAma ke uddezya se nahIM ) AkAza meM hI sthita rahakara dUsare aMgoM dvArA jalAzaya ke jala ko apanI coMca kI noka se jalapAna kara letI hai, usakA jalapAna prakAra kisI nArI dvArA samAgama prArthanA kiye jAne para koI puruSa anya aMgoM ko kuzA se Dhaka kara na chUte hue sirpha putrotpatti ke 20 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 67 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 485-486 evaM 461

Page #286
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 233 se 237 RtukAla meM usake sAtha samAgama karatA hai, to usameM use koI doSa na hone se usake tathArUpa maithuna sevana meM doSa nahIM hai / 21 khaNDana- ina tInoM gAthAoM meM tathAkathita pAvasthoM kI tInoM mAnyatAoM kA mUla svara eka hI hai-'rati-prArthinI strI ke sAtha samAgama nirdoSa hai' jise pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM doharAyA gayA hai"evaM viNNavaNitthIsu doso tatya kuto siyA ? ye tInoM mAnyatAeM mithyA evaM sadoSa : kyoM aura kaise ?- vidvAn niyuktikAra tIna gAthAoM dvArA isa mithyA mAnyatA ko bahuta bar3A upasarga dhvanita karate hue isakA khaNDana karate haiM--(1) jaise koI vyakti talavAra se kisI kA sira kATa kara cUpacApa kahIM chipa kara baiTha jAe to kyA isa prakAra udAsInatA dhAraNa karane se use aparAdhI mAna kara pakar3A nahIM jAegA ? (2) koI manuSya yadi viSa kI cUMTa pIkara cupacApa rahe yA use koI pIte dekhe nahIM, itane mAtra se kyA use viSapAna ke phalasvarUpa mRtyu ke muMha meM nahIM jAnA par3egA ? (3) yadi koI kisI dhanika ke bhaNDAra se bahumUlya ratna curA kara parAGmukha hokara cupacApa baiTha jAe to kyA vaha cora samajha kara pakar3A nahIM jAegA? tAtparya yaha hai ki koI manuSya mUrkhatAvaza yA duSTatAvaza kisI kI hatyA karake, svayaM viSapAna karake yA kisI kI corI karake madhyastha bhAva dhAraNa karake baiTha jAe to vaha nirdoSa nahIM ho sktaa| 'doSa yA aparAdha karane kA vicAra to usane kukRtya karane se pahale hI kara liyA, phira usa kukRtya ko karane meM pravRtta huA, taba doSa-saMlagna ho gayA, tatpazcAt usa doSa ko chipAne ke lie vaha udAsIna hokara yA chipakara ekAnta meM baiTha gayA, yaha bhI doSa hI hai / ataH doSa to kukRtya karane se pUrva, kukRtya karate samaya aura kukRtya karane ke pazcAt yoM tInoM samaya hai| phira use nirdoSa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isI taraha koI vyakti kisI strI kI maithUna sevana karane kI prArthanA mAtra se usake sAtha maithuna meM usa kukRtya meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai to usa rAgabhAva rUpa pApa kA vicAra Ae binA nahIM rahegA tatpazcAt maithuna kriyA karate samaya bhI tIvra rAgabhAva honA avazyambhAvI hai / isIlie dazavakAlika sUtra meM nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke lie maithuna-sevana varjita hai, kyoMki yaha mahAdoSotpatti sthAna hai / 22 ataH rAga hone para hI utpanna hone vAlA, samasta doSoM kA sthAna, hiMsA kA kAraNa evaM saMsAra .. 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 67-68 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 487-488 (ga) dekhiye unhIM ke dharmazAstra meM likhA hai dharmArtha putrakAmAya svdaaresvdhikaarinne| RtukAle vidhAnena doSastatra na vidyate // 22 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 53-54-55 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrIka 68 . mUlameyamahammassa mahAdosasamussayaM / tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM / / , -dazavakAlika 6

Page #287
236 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA bhramaNavarddhaka maithunasevana-cAhe vaha strI-puruSa donoM kI icchA se hI kyoM na ho, kathamapi nirdoSa nahIM ho sakatA / 23 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-viNNavaNItthIsu-strI kI vijJApanA-samAgama prArthanA hone para / maMdhAdaemandhAdana-bher3a / thimitaM-hilAe binA-sthiratApUrvaka / bhuMjatI-upabhoga karatI hai, pItI hai| cUrNikAra 'piyati' pAThAntara mAnA hai / piMgA vihaMgamA-kapiMjala nAmaka AkAzacArI pakSiNI / 24 kauna pazcAtApa karatA hai, kauna nahIM ! 238. aNAgayamapassaMtA pccuppnngvesgaa| te pacchA paritappaMti khoNe Aummi jovaNe / / 14 / / 239. jehi kAle parakkaMtaM na pacchA paritappae / te dhIrA baMdhaNumukkA nAvakaMkhaMti jIviyaM // 15 // 238. bhaviSya meM hone vAle duHkha ko na dekhate hue jo loga vartamAna sukha ke anveSaNa (khoja) meM rata rahate haiM, ve bAda meM Ayu aura yuvAvasthA kSINa (naSTa) hone para pazcAttApa karate haiN| 236. jina (AtmahitakartA) puruSoM ne (dharmopArjana-) kAla meM (samaya rahate) dharmAcaraNa meM parAkrama kiyA hai, ve pIche pazcAttApa nahIM krte| bandhana se unmukta ve dhIrapuruSa asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM krte| vivecana-kauna pazcAttApa karate haiM, kauna nahIM ?- isa gAthA (sU0 gA0 238, 236) meM pUrvokta upasargoM ke sandarbha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki kauna vyakti pazcAttApa karate haiM, kauna nahIM karate-(1) jo vartamAna meM kiye hue duSkRtyoM se athavA kAma-bhoga sukhAsakti se bhaviSya meM prApta hone vAle duHkharUpa kuphala kA vicAra nahIM karate, (2) dUradarzI na hokara kevala vartamAna sukha kI talAza meM rahate haiM / ye mAtra prayovAdI loga yauvana aura Ayu Dhala jAne para pazcAttApa karate haiM, parantu (1) jo zreyovAdI dUradarzI loga dharmopArjana kAla meM dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha karate haiM, (2) jo vartamAna kAmabhogajanita kSaNika sukha ke lie asaMyamI jIvana jInA nahIM cAhate, (3) jo parISaha-upasarga sahana karane meM dhIra haiM, aura (4) jo snehabandhana yA karmabandhana se dUra rahate haiM, ve pazcAttApa nahIM karate / 25 pazcAttApa karane kA kAraNa aura nivAraNa- jo vyakti pUrvokta bhrAnta mAnyatAjanita upasargoM ke zikAra 23 prANinAM bAdhakaM caitacchAstre gItaM maharSibhiH / / nalikA tapta kaNakapravezajJAtatastathA // 1 // mUlaM caitadadharmasya bhavabhAvapravardhanam / / ___ tasmAd viSAnnavaTa tyAjyamidaM pApamanicchatA // 2 // 24 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 67-68 25 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA02 pR. 60-61 kA sArAMza

Page #288
, 236 . caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 240 se 241 hokara vaiSayika sukhoM meM aura kAmajanita sukhoM meM saMlagna ho jAte haiM, ukta sukhoM kI pUrti ke lie hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, beImAnI, TagI, kAmAsakti aura parigraha Adi duSkarmoM ko niHsaMkoca hokara karate haiN| una duSkarmoM ko karate samaya bhaviSya meM unake duSpariNAma ke rUpa meM naraka evaM tiryaJca meM milane vAlI yAtanAoM kA koI vicAra nahIM krte| jinakI dRSTi kevala vartamAna ke kSaNika vaiSayika evaM kAmajanya sukhoM kI prApti meM TikI rahatI hai| kAma-bhogoM ke sevana se jaba sArA zarIra jarjara ho jAtA hai, zaktikSINa ho jAtI hai, koI na koI roga Akara ghera letA hai, indriyA~ kAma karane se javAba de detI haiM, yauvana Dhala jAtA hai, bur3hApA Akara jhAMkane lagatA hai, mRtyu dvAra para dastaka dene lagatI hai, taba ve atyanta pachatAte haiM- apasosa ! hamane apanA bahamutya jIvana yoM hI barbAda kara diyA, kucha bhI dharmAcaraNa na kara sakA, saMsAra kI mohamAyA meM ulajhA rahA, sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karake bhI lokavaMcanA kii| eka jainAcArya ne unake pazcAttApa ko ina zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA hai-"maiMne manuSya janma pAkara acche kAmoM ko nahIM apanAyA-sadAcaraNa nahIM kiyA, yoM muTTiyoM se AkAza ko pITatA rahA aura cAvaloM kA bhussA kUTatA rhaa| "vAstava meM vaibhava ke naze meM, yauvana ke mada meM jo kArya nahIM karane cAhie, ve kiye| kintu jaba umra Dhala jAtI hai aura ve akRtya yAda Ate haiM, taba hRdaya meM ve kAMTe-se khaTakane lagate haiN|' isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'aNAgayamapassaMtA khoNe AummijoThavaNe / kintu jo viveka sampanna puruSa samaya para parAkrama karate haiM, dharma puruSArtha ko mukhya rakhakara pravRtti karate haiM, eka kSaNa bhI dharma rahita hokara asaMyama yA adharma meM nahIM khote, jo vighna bAdhAe~, vipattiyA~ Ane para bhI dharmAcaraNa nahIM chor3ate, dhairyapUrvaka parISaha-upasarga ko sahana karate haiM, ihalaukika, pAralaukika kAma-bhogoM yA viSaya sukhoM kI vAMchA nahIM karate, snehabandhana meM pha~sAne ke cAhe jitane anukUla upasarga ho, ve snehabandhana se unmukta rahate haiM, ve asaMyamI jIvana jIne kI vAMchA kadApi nahIM karate isIlie ve karma. vidAraNa karane meM samartha dhIra rahakara tapasyA meM rata rahate haiN| aise jIvana-maraNa se niHspRha saMyamAnuSThAna meM dattacitta puruSa yauvana pAra hone ke bAda bur3hApe meM pazcAttApa nahIM karate / ise ho zAstrakAra kahate haiM-jehi kAle "nAvakakhaMti jIviyaM / nArI-saMyoga rUpa, upasarga : duskara, duStara evaM sutara ! 240. jahA nadI veyaraNI duttarA iha smmtaa| evaM logaMsi nArIo duttarA amatImatA // 16 // 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 462 se 464 taka (ga) "hataM muSTibhirAkAzaM, tuSANAM kaNDanaM kRtam / yanmayA prApya mAnuSyaM, sadarthe nAdaraH kRtaH // " "vihavAvalevana DiehiM jAI kIraMti jovaNa maeNaM / vayapariNAme sariyAI tAI hiae khuDukkaMti // " (gha)

Page #289
240 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA 241. jehiM nArINa saMjogA pUyaNA piTuto ktaa| savvameyaM nirAkiccA te ThitA susamAhie / / 17 / / 240. jaise vaitaraNI nadI dustara mAnI gaI hai, isI taraha isa loka meM kAminiyA~ amatimAna (avivekI) sAdhaka puruSa ke lie dustara mAnI haiM / 241. jina sAdhakoM ne striyoM ke saMsarga tathA pUjanA (kAma-vibhUSA) se pITha pheralI hai, ve sAdhaka ina samasta upasargoM ko nirAkRta (parAjita) karake susamAdhi (svastha cittavRtti) meM sthita rahate haiN| vivecana-strIsaMsargarUpa upasarga : kisake lie dastara kisake lie satara?-prastata satragAthAdaya meM se prathama gAthA meM avivekI ke lie strI saMgarUpa upasarga dustara batAyA gayA hai jabaki dvitIya gAthA meM strI saMsarga evaM kAmavibhUSA ke tyAgI sAdhakoM ko strIsaMgarUpa bhayaMkara upasarga hI nahIM, anya samasta upasarga sutara-sujeya ho jAte haiM / 27 / strI saMgarUpa upasarga kitanA aura kaisA dustara ?-jaise nadiyoM meM vaitaraNI nadI atyanta prabala vegavAlI evaM viSamataTa vAlI hone se atIva dustara yA durlaMghya mAnI jAtI hai, vaise hI parAkramahIna avivekI sAdhaka ke lie strI saMsarga rUpa upasarganada kA pAra karanA atyanta dustara hai| balki jo sAdhaka viSaya-lolupa kAma-bhogAsakta evaM strIsaMga rUpa upasarga se parAjita ho jAte haiM, ve aMgAroM para par3I huI machalI kI taraha kAmarAga, dRSTirAga evaM sneharAga rUpI Aga meM jalate-tar3aphate hue azAnta-asamAdhistha rahate haiN| isI kAraNa bar3e-bar3e pahuMce hue sAdhakoM ke lie bhI strI saMga para vijaya pAnA kaThina hai| ve apane Apako pahu~ce hue purAne sAdhaka samajha kara isa anukUla strIsaMgarUpa upasarga se asAvadhAna rahate haiM, ve kAminiyoM ke kaTAkSa ke Age parAjita ho jAte haiN| ve cAhe zAstrajJa, pravacanakAra, vidvAn evaM kriyAkANDI kyoM na hoM, agara ve isa upasarga ke Ate hI turanta isase sAvadhAna hokara nahIM khader3a deMge to phira yaha upasarga una para bhI hAvI ho jaaegaa| kisI anubhavI ne ThIka hI kahA hai sanmArge tAvadAste prabhAvati puruSastAvadevendriyANAm, lajjA tAvavidhatta, vinayamapi samAlambate tAvadeva / bhrUcApAkSepamuktAH zravaNapathajuSo nIlapakSamANA ete, yAvallIlAvatInAM na hRdi dhRtimuSo dRSTibANAH patanti / / puruSa tabhI taka sanmArga para TikatA hai, indriyoM para bhI tabhI taka prabhutva (vaza) rakhatA hai, lajjA bhI tabhI taka karatA hai, evaM vinaya bhI tabhI taka karatA hai, jaba taka striyoM dvArA dhairya naSTa karane vAle bhrakuTi rUpI dhanuSa ko kAna taka khIMcakara calAye hue nIlInaniyoM vAle daSTibANa usa para nahIM gire / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'jahA nadI veyaraNI duttarA amatImatA / ' 27 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 ke AdhAra para

Page #290
241 caturya uddezaka : gAthA 242 se 246 yaha to bahuta hI asambhava-sA hai ki sAdhaka ke sAtha striyoM kA bilakula hI samparka na ho, bhikSAcarI, upAzraya-nivAsa, pravacana Adi avasaroM para strI samparka hotA hai, parantu jo sAdhaka sAvadhAna evaM mokSa mArga kI sAdhanA meM dRr3ha rahatA hai, vaha strI samparka hone para bhI striyoM ke prati moha, Asakti, mana meM kAma-lAlasA, kAmottejanA yA kAmottejaka vastrAbhUSaNAdi yA zRgAra-sAja-sajjA Adi ko anarthakara tathA pariNAma meM kaTuphala vAle samajhakara inase bilakula dUra rahatA hai, strI-saMgarUpa upasarga ke Ate hI turanta sAvadhAna hokara usase pITha phera letA hai, mana meM jarA bhI kAma sambandhI vikAra nahIM lAtA, vaha strIsaMgarUpa upasarga ko to pAra kara hI jAtA hai, anya anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM para bhI vijaya prApta kara letA hai| aise upasarga vijetA sAdhaka kisI bhI prakAra ke upasargoM ke samaya na to kSubdha hote haiM; na hI unheM apane para hAvI hone dete haiM, na hI apane dharmadhyAna yA citta samAdhi kA tyAga karate haiM, balki ve sAdhaka susamAdhi meM sthira rahate haiM / yahI bAta zAstrakAra karate haiM -"jehiM nArINa"ThiyA susamAhie / 28 kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-pUyaNA=vRttikAra ke matAnusAra-pUjanA=kAmavibhUSA, cUrNikAra ke anusAra-'yUyaNA=zarIra pUjanA, athavA pUtanAH- "pAtayanti dharmAt pAsayaMti vA cAritramiti pUtanAHpUtIkurvantItyarthaH' arthAt-pUyaNA ke tIna artha phalita hote haiM-(1) zarIra pUjanA-zArIrika maNDana vibhUSA, athavA (2) pUtanA jo dharma se patita karatI ho, vaha pUtanA hai, athavA (3) jo cAritra ko gandA (malina) karatI ho vaha pUtanA hai / piTThato katA=parityakte tyarthaH, parityAga kara diyA hai / 26 upasarga-vijetA sAdhu : kauna aura kaise? 242. ete oghaM tarissaMti samudaM va vavahAriNo / jattha pANA visaNNA saM kaccaMtI sayakammuNA / / 18 / / 243. taM ca bhivakhU pariNNAya sunvate samite care / musAvAyaM vivajjejjA'diNNAdANAi vosire // 16 // 244. uDDhamahe tiriyaM vA je keI ts-thaavraa| ___savvattha viratiM kujjA saMti nivvAgamAhitaM // 20 / / 245. imaM ca dhammamAdAya kAsaveNa paveditaM / kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa agilAe samAhite / / 21 // 246. saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma dimiM parinivvuDe / uvasagge niyAmittA AmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi / / 22 // tti bemi / / 28 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 66 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 10 465.466 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 43

Page #291
242 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA ___242. ye (anukUla-pratikUla-upasarga-vijetA pUrvokta sAdhaka) (dustara) saMsAra ko bhI pAra leMge, jaise samudra ke Azraya se vyApAra karane vAle (vaNik) samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, jisa saMsAra (samudra) meM par3e hue prANI apane-apane karmoM se pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / 243. bhikSu usa (pUrvokta anukUla-pratikUla-upasarga-samUha) ko jAnakara (jJaparijJA se jAnakara aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se usase mukta raha kara) uttama vratoM se yukta tathA paMca samitiyoM se sahita raha kara vicaraNa kare, mRSAvAda (asatya) ko chor3a de, aura adattAdAna kA vyutsarga (mana-vacana-kAyA se tyAga) kara de| 244. Upara, nIce aura tirache (loka) meM jo koI trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM, unake nAza (vadha) se virati (nivRtti) kara leN| (aisA karane se) zAntirUpa nirvANapada kI prApti kahI gaI hai| 245. kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita isa dharma ko svIkAra karake samAdhiyukta bhikSu aglAna bhAva se glAna sAdhu kI vaiyAvRttya (sevA) kre| 246. samyag-dRSTi sampanna evaM parinirvRta (prazAnta) sAdhaka (mukti pradAna karane meM) kuzala isa dharma ko samyak prakAra se jAnakara upasargoM para niyantraNa (vijaya prApta) karatA huA mokSa prApti paryanta saMyama meM parAkrama (puruSArtha) kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-upasargavijetA sAdhu : kauna aura kaise?-prastUta pAMca sUtra gAthAoM meM upasarga vijetA sAdhaka kI yogyatA, pratiphala aura kartavya kA nirdeza kiyA gayA haiM / upasargavijetA ke sambandha meM vibhinna pahaluoM se yahA~ adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue vicAra kiyA gayA hai-(1) upasargavijetA sAdhaka svakarma pIr3ita saMsAra-sAgara ko sAmudrika vyavasAyI kI taraha pAra kara lete haiM, (2) pUrvagAthAoM sagoM ko jAnakara unase bace, (3) uttamavrata dhAraka ho, (4) paMca samitiyoM se yukta ho, (5) mRSAvAda kA parityAga kare, (6) adattAdAna kA tyAga kare, (7) samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA se virata ho, (8) zAnti hI nirvANa prApti kA kAraNa hai, (8) bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prajJapta dharma kA svIkAra kare, (10) glAna sAdhu kI aglAna bhAva se sevA kare, (11) mukti pradAna-kuzala dharma ko pahacAne-parakhe, (12) samyagdRSTi se sampanna ho, (13) rAga-dveSa, kaSAya Adi se parizAnta ho, (14) upasargoM ke Ane para zIghra niyantraNa meM kare, aura (15) mokSa prApti paryanta saMyama meM niSThApUrvaka parAkrama kre| upasargavijetA banane ke lie pahalA kadama-saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karanA bar3A kaThina hai, saMsAra tabhI pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, jabaki karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya ho| karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta anukala aura pratikUla samasta upasargoM para vijaya pAnA Avazyaka hai| jo mokSayAtrI sAdhaka ina samasta upasargoM para vijaya prApta kara lete haiM, ve bahuta AsAnI se usI taraha saMsAra-samudra ko dharmarUpI yA saMyamarUpI jahAja se pAra kara lete haiM, jisa taraha sAmudrika vyApArI samudra kI chAtI para mAla se ladI apanI jahAja calA kara lavaNa samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'ete 30 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita, bhA. 2, pR0 64 se 66 taka kA sArAMza

Page #292
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 242 se 246 243 oghaM tarissaMti""sayakammaNA / parantu jo dustara nArI-saMgarUpI upasarga para vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakate, ve svakRta asAtA vedanIya rUpa pApakarma ke udaya se saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate, ve saMsAra meM rahate hue duHkha bhogate haiN| saMsAra unhIM ke lie dustara hai, jinake lie nArIsaMga dustara hai| eka kavi ne kahA hai "saMsAra | tava dustArapadavI na vviiysii| antarA dustarA na syUryadire ! madirekSaNA // "31 "are saMsAra ! yadi bIca meM ye dustara nAriyAM na hotI to terI yaha jo dustAra padavI hai, usakA koI mahattva na hotA !" yaha upasarga-vijayI sAdhaka banane ke lie pahalA kadama hai| dUsarA kadama -anukUla aura pratikUla jitane bhI upasargoM kA nirUpaNa pichalI sUtragAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai, unheM bhalI-bhAMti jaane| kauna-kauna-se upasarga, kaise-kaise kisa-kisa rUpa meM Ate haiM ? una sabako jJaparijJA se acchI taraha samajha le, tatpazcAt pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se unase sAvadhAna hokara bace, una upasargoM ke Ate hI dRr3hatApUrvaka una para vijaya pAe, unheM apane para hAvI na hone de| yaha upasarga vijetA ke lie dvitIya kadama hai, jisake lie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai-'taM va mikkhU pariNNAya / ' tIsarA kadama-upasargavijayI banane ke lie sAdhaka ko sundara vratoM (yama-niyamoM) se yukta honA Avazyaka hai| zAstrakAra ne bhI kahA hai-"suvvate"care / " 'care' kriyA lagAne ke pIche Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhaka kevala mahAvrata yA yama-niyama grahaNa karake hI na raha jAe, unakA AcaraNa bhI dara kare, tabhI vaha upasargoM para saphalatA se vijaya pA skegaa| cauthA kadama-sAdhaka ko upasargavijayI banane ke lie pAMca samitiyoM aura upalakSaNa se tIna guptiyoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| agara inakA abhyAsa jIvana meM nahIM hogA to sAdhU upasargoM ke samakSa Tika na skegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA-'samite cre'| isa vAkya se zAstrakAra kA Azaya uttaraguNoM ke dRr3hatApUrvaka AcaraNa se hai jabaki 'suvvate' zabda se mUlaguNoM kA AcaraNa dyotita kiyA gayA hai| pAMcavAM, chaThA aura sAtavAM kadama-pUrvokta kadama meM mahAvratoM kA vidheyAtmaka rUpa se AcaraNa karane kA nirdeza thA, kintu kaI sAdhaka vaisA karate hue bhI phisala jAte haiM, isalie niSedhAtmaka rUpa se bhI vratAcaraNa karane hetu yahA~ tIna nirdezasUtra hai-(1) musAbAyaM ca vajnimA, (2) adinnAdANaM ca vosire, aura (3) savvattha virati kujjA / arthAt - upasargoM para vijaya pAne ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki sAdhaka maSAvAda (asatya) kA mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se sarvathA tyAga kre| isI taraha adattAdAna (cauryakarma) kA bhI vyutsarga kare, sAtha hI 'ca' zabda se maithUnavatti (abrahmacarya) aura parigrahavRtti ko bhI sarvathA chor3e, aura sabase adhika mahattvapUrNa vastu hai-jIva hiMsA se sarvathA virata hone kii| arthAt-samasta loka aura sarvakAla meM jo bhI trasa-sthAvara Adi ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke . 31 sUtrakRtAMga samayArthabodhinI TIkA, bhA. 2, pR0 185 meM uddhRta

Page #293
244 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana- upasargaparijJA prANI haiM, unakI hiMsA kisI bhI avasthA meM mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se nahIM karanI caahie| AThavA~ kadama-upasarga-vijaya ke lie sAdhaka ko satata tapazcaryA kA abhyAsa hanA cAhie, tAki vaha svakRta karmoM kI Aga ko zAnta kara sake / bhagavAn ne karmAgni kI zAnti ko hI nirvANa prApti kA kAraNa batAyA hai-'saMti nivaannmaahiye| isalie upasarga-vijayI ke lie karmarUpa anala kI zAnti ko AThavAM kadama batAyA gayA hai| ___ nauvA~ kadama-upasarga-vijaya ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita zruta-cAritra rUpa, mUlaguNauttaraguNa rUpa yA kSamA Adi dazavidha zramaNadharma ko dRr3hatApUrvaka svIkAra karanA Avazyaka hai| yahA~ kSamA Adi dazavidha zramaNadharma ke svIkAra kA saMketa pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki upasarga-vijaya ke lie kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya ina dasa dharmoM kA sAdhu jIvana meM honA anivArya hai| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'imaM ca dhammamAdAya kAsaveNa paveditaM / ' vasA kadama-upasarga-vijaya ke lie aglAna sAdhaka ko glAna (rugNa, azakta, vRddha Adi) sAdhu kI paricaryA (sevA) aglAna bhAva se karanA Avazyaka hai / glAna sAdhu kI sevA karane meM vaha becainI glAni yA jhuMjhalAhaTa anubhava na kare, prasannamana se, svaya ko dhanya evaM kRtakRtya mAnatA huA sevA kare, tabhI vaha glAna-sevA karma-nirjarA kA kAraNa bnegii| glAna-sevA kA avasara prApta hone para usase jI curAnA, mukha mor3anA yA becainI anubhava karanA, eka prakAra kA arati parISaha rUpa upasarga hai| aisA karanA sAdhaka kI ukta upasarga se parAjaya hai / isIlie kahA gayA- "kunjA bhikkhU gilANassa agilAe smaahie|" gyArahavA~ kadama-upasarga-vijayI ke lie yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki usa dharma ko bhalI-bhA~ti parakha le pahicAna le, jo mukti pradAna karane meM (karmoM se mukti dilAne meM) kuzala ho| saMsAra meM aneka prakAra ke nitya aura naimittika dharma pracalita haiN| kaI darzana yA mata to amuka kAmanA-vAsanAmUlaka bAtoM ko bhI dharmasaMjJA dete haiM, kaI amuka (tathAkathita svamAnya) zAstravihita karmakANDo ra hI dharma batAte haiM, usI ke eka-eka aMga ko mukti kA kAraNa batAte haiM, jabaki jainadarzana yaha kahatA hai jisase zubha karma kI vRddhi ho, aise satkarma dharma nahI, puNya haiN| dharma vahI hai-jisase karmoM kA nirodha yA karmakSaya hotA ho| isa dRSTi se na to sirpha jJAna hI mokSa kA kAraNa hai, aura na hI ekAnta cAritra (kriyA), kintu samyagdarzanapUrvaka samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra tInoM milakara hI mokSa ke kAraNa haiM, ye tInoM hI jahA~ ho, vahIM dharma hai| agara sAdhaka dharma ko pahicAnane-parakhane ke mAmale meM gar3abar3A jAegA to vaha dharma ke nAma se dharmabhrama (pazubali. kAma-prArthI nArI samAgama, kAmanAmulaka kriyAkANDa Adi ko pakar3akara upasargoM kI capeTa meM A jaaegaa| isIlie upasarga-vijaya ke lie gyArahavA~ kadama batAyA gayA hai-saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma / bArahavA~ kadama-agara sAdhaka mithyA yA viparIta dRSTi (darzana) se grasta ho jAegA to vaha phira anukUla upasargoM ke cakkara meM A jaaegaa| isalie upasarga-vijayI banane hetu sAdhaka kA samyagdRSTi mA parama Avazyaka batAyA gayA hai| samyagdRSTisampanna hone para sAdhaka vyavahAra meM sudeva,

Page #294
caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 242 se 246 245 suguru aura saddharma tathA sacchAstra ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA rakhegA, heya jJa eya upAdeya tattvoM ko jAna sakegA, tathA sarvatra Atmahita kI dRSTi hI mukhya rkhegaa| vaha phira cAritra bhraSTa karane vAle anukUla upasargoM ke cakkara meM nahIM AegA / isIlie kahA gayA hai - 'diTTimaM / ' terahavAM kadama-upasargoM para saphalatApUrvaka vijaya pAne hetu sAdhaka ke rAgadveSa evaM kaSAya Adi parizAnta hone Avazyaka hai / agara usakA rAga-dveSa yA krodhAdi kaSAya bAta-bAta meM bhar3aka uThegA, yA samaya-asamaya vaha rAga-dveSa- kaSAyAdi se uttejita ho jAegA to vaha aneka Atma-saMvedanakRta upasargoM se ghira jAegA, phira una upasargoM se chuTakArA pAnA kaThina ho jaaegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA'parinikuDe' / caudahavA~ kadama - itanA saba karane para bhI sAdhaka ke jIvana meM anukUla yA pratikUla kaI upasarga akasmAt A sakate haiM, usa samaya sAdhaka ko phaurana hI vivekapUrvaka una upasargoM para kAbU pAnA Avazyaka hai / agara vaha usa samaya gAphila hokara rahegA to upasarga usa para hAvI ho jAegA, isalie upasarga ke Ate hI mana se use turanta nirNaya karanA hogA ki mujhe isa upasarga ko apane para vijayI nahIM hone denA hai, yAnI isa upasarga se parAjita nahIM honA hai, apitu isa para niyantraNa (vijaya) pAnA hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'uvasagge niyAmittA' / pandrahavA~ kadama - sabase antima kadama upasarga - vijayI banane ke lie yaha hai ki usa sAdhaka ko upasargoM ke bAra-bAra AkramaNa hone para mana meM azraddhA, avizvAsa aura adhIratA lAkara saMyama (saMyamI jIvana) ko chor3a baiThanA nahIM cAhie apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa aura dhairya ke sAtha upasargoM ko sahana karate hue, mokSa prApti (karmoM ke sarvathA kSaya) hone taka saMyama para DaTe rahanA caahie| usakI saMyamaniSThA itanI pakkI honI cAhie / isI tathya kI ora zAstrakAra kA saMketa haiM- " AmokkhAe parivvajjAsi / " upasarga parijJA adhyayana kI parisamApti meM antima do gAthAoM kI (jo ki isI adhyayana ke tRtIya uddezaka ke anta meM dI gaI thIM) punarAvRtti karake bhI zAstrakAra ne pA~ca sUtragAthAoM meM upasargavijayI banane ke lie paMcadazasUtrI kadamoM kA mArga nirdeza kiyA / 32 pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA - visaNNA saM kaccaMti sayakammuNAvRttikAra ke anusAra- 'viSaNNAH santaH kRtyante - pIDyante svakRtena-AtmanA'nuSThitena pApena karmaNA asavedanIyodayarUpeNa - arthAt jisa saMsAra meM viSaNNapha~se hu prANI svakRta asAtAvedanIyarUpa pApakarma ke udaya se pIr3ita hote haiM / cUrNikAra 'viNNAsa cakaccaMtI saha kammuNA' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate haiM - ' yasmin yatra ete pASaNDAH '''' viSayajitA viSaNNA Asate gRhiNazca, iha paratra ca kaccati sahakammuNA' - jisa saMsAra meM ye pASaNDa vratadhArI ( sAdhaka ) yA gRhastha viSayoM se parAjita hokara viSaNNa - duHkhI rahate haiM, aura apane karmoM se yahA~ aura vahA~ pIr3ita hote haiM / vivajjejjAdiNNAdANAi vosire = vRttikAra 'bajjijjA adinnAdANaM ca vosire' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM-- 'adattAdAnaM ca vyutsRjet' dantazodhanamAtramapyadattaM na gRhNIyAt / ' arthAt - adattAdAna kA 32 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 100, 101 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pu0 496 se 505 ke AdhAra para

Page #295
246 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA vyutsarga-tyAga kare, yAnI dAMta kuredane ke lie tinakA bhI binA diyA huA, grahaNa na kre|' vRttikAra yahA~ 'Adi' zabda mAnakara artha karate haiM-'AvigrahaNAnmaithunAdeH parigrahaH' Adi zabda yahA~ (mUlapATha meM) grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, isalie maithuna Adi kA grahaNa karanA abhISTa hai| cUrNikAra to 'vivajjeja adigNAdi ca vosire-pAThAntara mAnakara uparyukta artha svIkAra karate haiM / 'savvatya viratiM kujjA'=vRttikAra ke anusAra-sarvatra-kAle, savisthAsvityanenA'pi kAlamAvabhedabhinnaH prANAtipAta upAtto draSTavyaH-arthAt savvattha kA artha hai-sarvatra yAnI saba kAla meM, sabhI avasthAoM meM prANAtipAta nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha kahakara zAstrakAra ne kAla aura bhAva rUpa se prANAtipAta kA grahaNa kiyA dikhatA hai|' carNikAra isake badale 'samvattha virati vijja' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate hai-'samvatya-sarvatra vijja-vidvAna, sarvatravirati --sarvavirati vidvAn 'kuryAda' iti vAkyazeSa. -arthAta vijja=vidvAn sarvatra athavA sarvatravirati-sarvavirati, 'kuryAd' yaha vAkya zeSa hai, artha hotA hai-kre| samAhite-samAdhi prApta / 33 caturtha uddezaka samApta // upasarga parijJA : tRtIya adhyayana sampUrNa / / 33 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 100, 101 kA sAra (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti.) pR0 43, 44

Page #296
strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana prAthamika / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke caturtha adhyayana kA nAma 'strIparijJA' hai| - strI zabda ke nikSepa kI dRSTi se aneka artha hote haiN| nAma strI aura sthApanA strI prasiddha hai| dravya strI do prakAra kI haiM-AgamataH aura noaagmtH| jo strI pada ke artha ko jAnatA hai kintu usake upayoga se rahita hai, vaha Agama-dravyastrI hai| noAgama-dravyastrI ke tIna bheda haiMjJazarIra dravyastrI, bhavya zarIra dravyastrI aura jJazarIra bhvyshriir-vytirikt-drvystrii| inameM se jJazarIra-bhavyazarIra-tavyatirikta dravyastrI ke tIna prakAra haiM-(1) eka bhavikA (jo jIva eka bhava ke bAda hI strI zarIra ko prApta karane vAlA ho) (2) baddhAyuSkA (jisane strI kI Ayu bAMdha lI ho) aura (3) abhimukha-nAma-gotrA (jisa jIva ke strInAma-gotra abhimukha ho)| - isI taraha cinhastrI, vedastrI aura abhilApastrI Adi bhI dravyastrI ke prakAra haiN| jo cinhamAtra se strI hai, athavA strI ke stana Adi aMgopAMga tathA stro kI taraha kI vezabhUSA Adi dhAraNa karane vAlA jIva hai vaha cinhastrI hai / athavA jisa mahAn AtmA kA strIveda naSTa ho gayA hai, isalie jo (chadmastha, kevalI yA anyajIva) kevala strIveSa dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha bhI cinhastrI hai| jisameM puruSa ko bhogane kI abhilASArUpa strIveda kA udaya ho, use vedastrI kahate haiM / strIliMga kA abhilApaka (vAcaka) zabda abhilApa strI hai| jaise-mAlA, sItA, padminI aadi| bhAvastI do prakAra kI hotI hai-AgamataH, no-AgamataH / jo strI padArtha ko jAnatA huA usameM upayoga rakhatA hai vaha AgamataH bhAvastrI hai| jo strIvedarUpa vastu meM upayoga rakhatA hai, athavA strIvedodaya prApta karmoM meM upayoga rakhatA hai-strIvedanIya karmoM kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha no AgamataH bhAvastrI hai| - prastuta adhyayana meM cinhastrI, vedastrI Adi dravyastrI sambandhI artha hI abhISTa hai| parijJA kA bhAvArtha hai-tatsambandhI sabhI pahaluoM se jJAna prApta krnaa| parijJA ke zAstrIya dRSTi se do artha phalita hote haiM-jJaparijJA dvArA vastu tattva kA yathArtha parijJAna aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA dvArA usake prati Asakti, moha, rAgadveSAdi kA parityAma karanA /

Page #297
248 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA - 'strIparijJA kA viziSTa artha haA-strI ke svarUpa, svabhAva Adi kA parijJAna aura usake prati Asakti, moha Adi ke parityAga kA jisa adhyayana meM varNana hai, vaha strIparijJA adhyayana hai| - strIsaMgajanita upasarga kisa-kisa prakAra se sAdhuoM para AtA hai ? sAdhuoM ko ukta upasarga se kaise bacanA cAhie? ityAdi parijJAna karAnA isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai|' 0 strIparijJA adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| prathama uddezaka meM strIjanya upasarga ke sandarbha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga rakhane, unake sAtha cAritra bhraSTa karane vAlI bAteM karane tathA unake kAmottejaka aMgopAMgoM ko vikAra bhAva se dekhane Adi se mandaparAkramI sAdhu zIlabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| tanika-sI asAvadhAnI rakhane para zramaNatva kA vinAza ho sakatA hai; vaha sAdhu dIkSA taka ko chor3a sakatA hai / prathama uddezaka meM 31 gAthAe~ haiM / dvitIya uddezaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki zIlabhraSTa sAdhu ko svapakSa aura parapakSa kI ora se kaisekaise apamAna, tiraskAra Adi duHkhoM ke prasaMga Ate haiM ? zIlabhaMga se hue azubha karmabandha ke kAraNa agale janmoM meM use dIrghakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| vicitra chalanApUrNa manovRtti vAlI striyoM dvArA atIva buddhimAn pracaNDa zUravIra evaM mahAtapasvI kaise-kaise cakkara meM pha~sA liye jAte haiM ? yaha dRSTAntapUrvaka samajhAyA gayA hai| dvitIya udde zaka meM 22 gAthAe~ haiN| / isa adhyayana meM striyoM ko avizvasanIya, kapaTa kI khAna Adi duguNoM se yukta batAyA gayA hai, vaha mAtra puruSa ko jAgRta aura kAma virakta karane kI dRSTi se hai, vahA~ striyoM kI nindA karane kI dRSTi kataI nahIM hai, vizeSataH zramaNa ko sAvadhAna karane kI dRSTi se aisA batAyA gayA hai| vAstava meM puruSa kI bhraSTatA kA mukhya kAraNa to usakI svayaM kI kAma-vAsanA hai, usa vAsanA ke uttejita hone meM strI nimitta kAraNa bana jAtI hai| isalie 'strIparijJA' kA tAtparya strI saMsarga nimittaka upasarga kI parijJA samajhanA caahie| 0 isI kAraNa niyuktikAra aura vRttikAra isa tathya ko svIkAra karate haiM-striyoM ke saMsarga se jitane doSa puruSa meM utpanna hote haiM, prAyaH utane hI doSa puruSoM ke saMsarga se strI meM utpanna ho sakate haiM / ataH vairAgyamArga meM sthita zramaNoM ko strI-saMsarga se sAvadhAna rahane kI taraha dIkSita sAdhviyoM ko bhI puruSa-saMsagaM se sAvadhAna (apramatta) rahanA cAhie / 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 56 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 102 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 58 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 102 3 jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa, bhAga 1, pR0 145

Page #298
prAthamika 246 / prastuta adhyayana meM strI-saMsarga se puruSa sAdhaka meM hone vAle doSoM ke samAna hI puruSa ke saMsarga se strI meM hone vAle doSa bhI batAye gaye haiM, tathApi isakA nAma 'puruSa-parijJA' na rakhakara 'strIparijJA' isalie rakhA gayA hai ki adhikatara doSa strI saMsarga se hI paidA hote hai| tathA isake pravaktA puruSa haiM, yaha bhI eka kAraNa ho sakatA hai| / tathApi niyuktikAra ne strI zabda ke nikSepa kI taraha 'puruSa' ke bhI nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla, prajanana, karma, bhoga, guNa aura bhAva kI dRSTi se 10 nikSepa batAye haiM, jinheM puruSaparijJA kI dRSTi se samajha lenA cAhie / - yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 247 se prArambha hokara sUtra gAthA 266 para samApta hotA hai / / 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 57 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 102 6 sUyagaDaMga suttaM (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 45 se 53 taka

Page #299
'itthIpariNA'-cautthaM ajjhayaNaM paDhamo udesao strIsaMgarUpa upasarga : vividha rUpa: sAvadhAnI kI preraNAe~.. 247. je mAtaraM ca pitaraM ca, vippajahAya putvasaMyogaM / ege sahite carissAmi, AratamehuNe vivittesI // 1 // 248. suhameNa taM parakkamma, channapadeNa ithio mNdaa| uvAyaM pi tAo jANisu, jaha lissaMti bhikkhuNo ege // 2 // 246. pAse bhisaM nisIyaMti, abhikkhaNaM posavattha parihiti / kArya ahe vi vasati, bAhumuTu kakkhamaNuvajje // 3 // 250. sayaNA-''saNeNa joggeNa, itthIo egayA nimaMtati / etANi ceva se jANe, pAsANi virUvarUvANi // 4 // 251. no tAsu cakkhu saMdhejjA, no vi ya sAhasaM samabhijANe / no saMkhiyaM pi viharejjA, evamappA surakkhio hoi // 5 // 252. AmaMtiya osaviyaM vA, bhikkhu AyasA nimaMtati / etANi ceva se jANe, sadANi viruvaruvANi // 6 // 253. maNabaMdhaNehi, Negehi, kaluNaviNIyamuvagasittANaM / adu maMjulAI bhAsaMti, ANavayaMti bhinnakahAhi // 7 // 254. sohaM jahA va kuNimeNaM, NinbhayamegacaraM pAseNaM / evitthiyA u baMdhati, saMvuDaM egatiyamaNagAraM // 8 // 255. aha tattha puNo namayaMti, rahakAru vva Nemi aannuputviie| baddha mie va pAseNaM, phaMdaMte vi Na muccatI tAhe // 6 //

Page #300
251 prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 256. aha se'NutappatI pacchA, bhoccA pAyasaM va vismiss| evaM vivegamAyAe, saMvAso na kappatI davie // 10 // 257. tamhA u vajjae itthI, visalittaM va kaMTagaM gaccA / oe kulANi vasavattI, AghAti Na se vi NiggaMthe // 11 // 258. je evaM uMcha aNugiddhA, aNNayarA hu te kusIlANaM / sutavassie vi se bhikkhU, No vihare saha NamitthIsu // 12 // 256. avi dhUyarAhiM suNhAhi, dhAtIhi aduva dAsIhi / mahatIhi vA kumArIhi, saMthavaM se Neva kujjA aNagAre // 13 // 260. adu NAtiNaM va suhiNaM vA, appiyaM daThTha egatA hoti / giddhA sattA kAmehi, rakkhaNa-posaNe maNusso'si // 14 // 261. samaNaM pi vaThThabAsINaM, tattha vi tAva ege kuppaMti / aduvA bhoyaNehiM Natthehi, itthIdosasaMkiNo hoti // 15 // 262. kuvvaMti saMthavaM tAhi, panbhaTThA samAhijogehi / tamhA samaNA Na sameMti, AtahitAya saNNisejjAo // 16 // 263. bahave gihAI avahaTu, missIbhAvaM patthutA ege| dhuvamaggameva pavadaMti, vAyAvIriyaM kusolANaM // 17 // 264. suddha ravati parisAe, aha rahassammi dukkaDaM kareti / ... jANaMti ya NaM tahAvedA, mAille mahAsaDhe'yaM ti // 18 // 265. saya bukkaDaM ca na vayai, AiTTho vi pakatyatI baale| veyANavIi mA kAsI, coijjato gilAi se bhujjo // 16 // 266. usiyA vi itthiposesu, purisA isthivedkhetnnnnaa| paNNAsamannitA vege, NArINa vasaM uvakasati // 20 // 267. avi hattha-pAdachedAe, aduvA vaddhamaMsa ukkte| avi teyasA'bhitavaNAI, tacchiya khArasiMcaNAI ca / / 21 // 268. adu kaNNa-NAsiyAchejjaM, kaMThacchedaNaM titikkhaMti / iti ettha pAvasaMtattA, na ya baiMti puNo na kAhi ti // 22 //

Page #301
sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA 266. sutametamevamegesi, itthIvede vi hu suakkhAyaM / evaM pitA vadittANaM, aduvA kammuNA avakareMti // 23 // 270. anna maNeNa citati, anna vAyAi kammuNA annaM / tamhA Na saddahe bhikkhU, bahumAyAo ithio gaccA / / 24 // 271. juvatI samaNaM bUyA u, cittalaMkAravatthagANi prihettaa| viratA carissa haM lUha, dhammamAikkha Ne bhayaMtAro // 25 // 272. adu sAviyA pavAdeNa, ahagaM sAdhammiNI ya samaNANaM / jatukumbhe jahA uvajjotI, saMvAse vidU vi sIejjA // 26 // 273. jatukumbhe jotimuvagUDhe, Asu'bhitatte NAsamupayAti / evitthiyAhiM aNagArA, saMvAseNa NAsamuvayaMti // 27 // 274. kuvvaMti pAvagaM kammaM, puTThA vege evamAhaMsu / nAhaM karemi pAvaM ti, aMkesAiNo mamesa ti // 28 // 275. bAlassa maMdayaM bitiyaM, jaM ca kaDaM avajANaI bhujjo| duguNaM karei se pAvaM, pUyaNakAmae visaNNesI / / 26 // 276. saMlokaNijjamaNagAraM, AyagataM NimaMtaNeNA''haMsu / vatthaM va tAti ! pAtaM vA, anna pANagaM paDiggAhe // 30 // 277. NIvArameya bujjhajjA, No icche agaarmaagNtu| baddha ya visayapAsehi, mohamAgacchato puNo maMde // 31 // tti bemi / / 247. jo puruSa (isa bhAvanA se dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai ki maiM) "mAtA-pitA tathA samasta pUrva saMyoga (pUrva sambandha) kA tyAga karake, maithuna (sevana) se virata hokara tathA akelA jJAna-darzana-cAritra se yukta (sahita) rahatA huA vivikta (strI, pazu evaM napuMsaka rahita) sthAnoM meM vicaraNa kruuNgaa|" 248. usa sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara hitAhitavivekarahita striyA~ chala se, athavA gUDhArtha vAle padoM zabdoM, pahelI va kAvya) se use (zIlabhraSTa karane kA prayatna karatI haiM / ) ve striyA~ vaha upAya bhI jAnatI haiM, jisase kaI sAdhu unakA saMga kara lete haiN| 246. ve sAdhu ke pAsa bahuta adhika baiThatI haiM, bAra-bAra kAmavAsanA-poSaka sundara vastra pahanatI haiM, zarIra ke adhobhAga (jAMgha Adi) ko bho (sAdhu ko kAmottejita karane hetu) dikhAtI haiM, tathA bAheM UMcI karake kAMkha (dikhAtI huI sAdhu ke) sAmane se jAto haiN| '

Page #302
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 253 250. kabhI (ve cAlAka ) striyA~ (upabhoga karane) yogya zayana, Asana Adi (sundara palaMga, zayyA, kursI yA ArAma kursI Adi) kA upabhoga karane ke lie sAdhu ko ( ekAnta meM) AmaMtrita karatI haiM / vaha (paramArthadarzI vivekI) sAdhu ina ( saba bAtoM) ko kAmajAla meM pha~sAne ke nAnA prakAra ke bandhana samajhe / 251. sAdhu una striyoM para A~kha na gar3Ae ( milAe ) na unake sAtha kukarma karane kA sAhasa bhI svIkAra kare; na hI unake sAtha-sAtha ( grAma-nagara Adi meM ) vihAra kare / isa prakAra ( aisA karane para) sAdhu kI AtmA surakSita hotI hai / 252. vilAsinI striyA~ sAdhu ko saMketa karake ( arthAt - maiM amuka samaya Apake pAsa AU~gI, ityAdi prakAra se) AmaMtrita karake tathA (aneka prakAra ke vArtAlApoM se ) vizvAsa dilA kara apane sAtha sambhoga karane ke lie nimaMtrita - prArthanA karatI haiM / ataH vaha (vivekI sAdhu ) ( strI sambandhI ) ina saba zabdoM-bAtoM ko nAnA prakAra ke pAzabandhana samajhe / 253. cAlAka nAriyA~ sAdhu ke mana ko bA~dhane vAle ( manomohaka - cittAkarSaka ) aneka upAyoM ke dvArA tathA karuNotpAdaka vAkya aura vinIta bhAva se sAdhu ke samIpa Akara madhura-madhura sundara bolatI haiM, aura kAma sambandhI bAtoM se sAdhu ko apane sAtha kukarma karane kI AjJA (anumati) de detI haiM / 254. jaise vana meM nirbhaya aura akele vicaraNa karane vAle siMha ko mAMsa kA lobha dekara siMha pakar3ane vAle loga pAza se bA~dha lete haiM, isI taraha mana-vacana-kAya se saMvRta - gupta rahane vAle kisI-kisI zAnta sAdhu ko striyA~ apane mohapAza meM bA~dha letI haiM / 255. rathakAra jaise ratha kI nemi cakra ke bAhara lagane vAlI puTThI ko kramazaH namA ( jhukA) letA hai, isI taraha striyA~ sAdhu ko apane vaza meM karane ke pazcAt apane abhISTa ( manacAhe ) artha meM kramazaH jhukA letI haiM / mRga kI taraha pAza meM ba~dhA huA sAdhu (pAza se chUTane ke lie ) kUda-phA~da karatA huA usa (pAza) se chUTa nahIM pAtA / bhI 256. jaise viSamizrita khIra ko khAkara manuSya pazcAttApa karatA hai, vaise hI strI ke vaza meM hone ke pazcAt vaha sAdhu pazcAttApa karatA hai / ataH muktigamana-yogya (dravya) sAdhu ko striyoM ke sAtha saMvAsa (eka sthAna meM nivAsa ) yA sahavAsa - saMsarga karanA ucita - kalpanIya nahIM hai / 257. striyoM ko viSa se lipta kAMTe ke samAna samajha kara sAdhu strIsaMsarga se dUra rahe | strI ke vaza meM rahane vAlA jo sAdhaka gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM akelA jAkara (akelI strI ko) dharmakathA ( upadeza ) karatA hai, vaha bhI nirgrantha' nahIM hai / 258. jo puruSa (sAdhaka) isa ( strIsaMsargarUpI) jhUThana yA tyAjya nindyakarma meM atyanta Asakta hai, vaha avazya hI kuzIloM (pArzvastha avasanna Adi cAritra bhraSToM) meM se koI eka hai / isalie vaha sAdhu cAhe uttama tapasvI bhI ho, to bhI striyoM ke sAtha vihAra na kare / 256. ataH apanI putriyoM, putravadhuoM, dhAya- mAtAoM athavA dAsiyoM, yA bar3I umra kI striyoM athavA kuMArI kanyAoM ke sAtha bhI vaha anagAra samparka - paricaya na kare /

Page #303
254 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA 260. kisI samaya (ekAnta sthAna meM strI ke sAtha baiThe hue sAdhu ko) dekhakara (usa strI ke) jJAti (sva) janoM athavA sahadoM-hitaiSiyoM ko apriya lagatA hai| (ve kahate haiM-) jaise dasare prANI kAma-bhogoM meM gRddha-Asakta haiM (vaise hI yaha sAdhu bhI hai / ) (ve sAdhu se kahate haiM-)'tuma isa (strI) kA rakSaNa-poSaNa karo, (kyoMki) tuma isake puruSa ho|' 261. (rAgadveSavajita) udAsIna tapasvI (zramaNa) sAdhu ko bhI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM bAtacIta karate yA baiThe dekhakara koI-koI vyakti kra.ddha ho uThate haiM / athavA nAnA prakAra ke svAdiSTa bhojana sAdhu ke lie banAkara rakhate yA dete dekhakara ve usa strI ke prati doSa kI zaMkA karane lagate haiM (ki yaha usa sAdhu se anucita saMbaMdha rakhatI hai)| 262. samAdhiyogoM (dharmadhyAna) se bhraSTa puruSa hI una striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga karate haiN| isalie zramaNa Atmahita ke lie striyoM ke nivAsa sthAna (niSadyA) para nahIM jaate| 263. bahuta-se loga ghara se nikala kara pravajita hokara bhI mizrabhAva-arthAt-kucha gRhastha kA aura kucha sAdhU kA, yoM milA-julA AcAra apanA lete haiN| ise ve mokSa kA mArga hI kahate haiN| (saca hai) kuzIloM ke vacana meM hI zakti (vIrya) hotI hai, (kArya meM nhiiN)| 264. vaha (kuzIla puruSa-sAdhaka) sabhA meM (svayaM ko) zuddha kahatA hai, parantu ekAnta meM duSkRta (pApakarma) karatA hai| tathAvid (usakI aMgaceSTAoM-AcAra-vicAroM evaM vyavahAroM ko jAnane vAle vyakti) use jAna lete haiM ki yaha mAyAvI aura mahAdhUrta hai| 265. bAla (ajJa) sAdhaka svayaM apane duSkRta-pApa ko nahIM kahatA, tathA guru Adi dvArA use apane pApa ko prakaTa karane kA Adeza diye jAne para bhI vaha apanI bar3AI karane lagatA hai / "tuma maithuna kI abhilASA (puruSavedodaya ke anukUla kAmabhoga kI icchA) mata karo, "isa prakAra (AcArya Adi ke dvArA) bAra-bAra prerita kiye jAne para vaha kuzIla glAni ko prApta ho (mujha) jAtA hai (jheMpa jAtA hai yA nArAja ho jAtA hai)| 266. jo puruSa striyoM kI poSaka pravRttiyoM meM pravRtta raha cuke haiM, ataeva striyoM ke kAraNa hone vAle khedoM ke jJAtA (anubhavI) haiM evaM prajJA (autpAttikI Adi buddhiyoM) se sampanna (yukta) haiM, aise bhI kaI loga striyoM ke vaza meM ho jAte haiM / . 267. (isa loka meM parastrI-sevana ke daNDa ke rUpa meM) usake hAtha-paira bhI chede (kATe) jA sakate haiM, athavA usakI camar3I aura mAMsa bhI ukher3A (kATA) jA sakatA hai, athavA use Aga meM DAlakara jalAyA jAnA bhI sambhava hai, aura usakA aMga chIlakara usa para kSAra (namaka Adi) kA pAnI bhI chir3akA jA sakatA hai| 268. pApa-santapta (pApa kI Aga meM jalate hue) puruSa isa loka meM (isa prakAra se) kAna aura nAka kA chedana evaM kaNTha kA chedana (galA kATA jAnA) to sahana kara lete haiM, parantu yaha nahIM kahate ki hama aba phira aise pApa nahIM kreNge|

Page #304
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 255 266. 'strIsaMsarga bahuta burA hotA hai', yaha hamane sunA hai, kaI anubhaviyoM kA bhI yahI (kathana) kahanA hai / strIveda (vazika kAma zAstra) kA bhI yahI kahanA hai ki aba maiM aisA nahIM karUMgI', yaha kaha kara bhI ve (kAma kalA-nipuNa striyA~) karma se apakRtya karatI haiN| ___ 270. striyA~ mana se aura kucha socatI haiM, vANI se dUsarI bAta bolatI haiM aura karma se aura hI karatI haiM / isalie striyoM ko bahuta mAyA (kapaTa) vAlI jAnakara una para vizvAsa (zraddhA) na kre| __271. koI yuvatI vicitra AbhUSaNa aura vastra pahana kara zramaNa se yoM kahe ki- "he kalyANa karane vAle yA saMsAra se pAra karane vAle, athavA he bhaya se bacAne vAle sAdho ! maiM virata (saMsAra se virakta) ho gaI hU~, maiM aba saMyama pAlana karUMgI, Apa mujhe dharmopadeza diijie|" 272. athavA zrAvikA hone ke bahAne se strI sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara kahatI hai - "maiM zramaNoM kI sAmiNI huuN|" (kintu) jaise agni jI huuN|" (kintu) jaise agni ke pAsa lAkha kA ghar3A pighala jAtA hai, vaise hI vidvAn puruSa bhI strI ke sAtha rahane se zithilAcArI ho jAte haiN| 273. jaise agni ko chUtA huA lAkha kA ghar3A zIghra hI tapta hokara nAza ko prApta (naSTa) ho * jAtA hai, isI taraha striyoM ke sAtha saMvAsa (saMsarga) se anagAra puruSa (bhI) zIghra hI naSTa (saMyamabhraSTa) ho jAte haiN| 274. kaI bhraSTAcArI pApakarma karate haiM, kintu AcArya Adi ke dvArA pUche jAne para yoM kahate haiM ki maiM pApakarma nahIM karatA, kintu 'yaha strI (bAlyakAla meM) mere aMka meM sotI thii|' 275. usa mUrkha sAdhaka kI dUsarI mUr3hatA yaha hai ki vaha punaH-punaH kiye hue pApakarma ko, 'nahIM kiyA', kahatA hai / ataH vaha dugunA pApa karatA hai / vaha jagat meM apanI pUjA cAhatA hai, kintu asaMyama kI icchA karatA hai| 276. dikhane meM sundara AtmajJAnI anagAra ko striyA~ nimaMtraNa detI huI kahatI haiM-he bhavasAgara se trAtA (rakSA karane vAle) sAdho ! Apa mere yahAM se vastra, pAtra, anna (AhAra) yA pAna (peya padArtha) svIkAra (grahaNa) kreN| 277. isa prakAra ke pralobhana ko sAdhu, sUara ko pha~sAne vAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna smjhe| aisI striyoM kI prArthanA para vaha (unake) ghara jAne kI icchA na kare / (kintu) viSaya-pAzoM se baMdhA huA mUrkha sAdhaka punaH punaH moha ko prApta ho jAtA hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-strIsaMgarUpa upasarga : vividha rUpa, duSpariNAma evaM kartavyanirdeza-prastuta uddezaka kI 31 sUtragAtrAoM (sU0 gA0 247 se 277 taka) meM strIsaMgarUpa upasarga ke vividha rUpoM kA paricaya dete hue zAstrakAra ne bIca-bIca meM strIsaMga se bhraSTa sAdhaka kI avadazA, strIsaMsargabhraSTatA ke duSpariNAmoM evaM isa upasagaM se bacane ke kartavyoM kA nirUpaNa bhI kiyA gayA hai|' 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti (bhASAnuvAda sahita), bhAga 2, pR0 106 se 147 taka kA sArAMza

Page #305
256 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA - strIsaMgarUpa upasarga eka : rUpa aneka-vAstava meM sAdhU mana meM jaba kAmavAsanA ke malina vicAroM ko dhulAtA rahatA hai, taba vaha kisI bhI strI ke hAvabhAva, madhura AlApa, namra vacana, cAla-DhAla yA aMgopAMga ko dekhakara usake prati kAmAsakta ho sakatA hai| phira bhI sAdhu ko bhUmikA isase kAphI UMcI haiM aura zAstrakAra isa adhyayana ke prArambha meM sarvaprathama usakI ucca bhUmikA kA smaraNa karAte haiM-'jaba koI vyakti ghara-bAra, mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM, kuTumbIjanoM, dhana-sampatti tathA samasta sAMsArika vastuoM se pahale kA mohasambandha chor3akara ekAkI bana munidharma meM dIkSita hotA hai, taba yahI pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM Aja se samyagdarzana sahita samyagjJAnapUrvaka samyakcAritra (paMcamahAvrata paMcasamiti, trigupti Adi) meM athavA sva-(Atma) hita meM vicaraNa kruuNgaa| taba se vaha samasta prakAra ke maithUna se mana-vacana-kAyA se virata ho jAtA hai aura vivikta (strI-pazu-napusakasaMsargarahita) sthAna kI gaveSaNA karatA hai, athavA vivikta-pavitra sAdhUoM ke mArga ke anveSaNa meM tatpara rahatA hai, yA karmoM se vivikta-rahita mokSa kA abhilASI rahatA hai| phira bhI ukta brahmacaryaparAyaNa sAdhu ke samakSa atyanta sUkSma rUpa meM kaI vivekamUr3ha nAriyA~ Akara use nAnA rUpa se zIlabhraSTa kara sakatI haiN| sAdhu ko sahasA usa strIjanya sUkSma upasarga kA patA hI nahIM lagatA, vaha ThagA jAtA hai, ukta upasarga ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai| ataH zAstrakAra zramaNa ko sAvadhAna karane aura usa upasarga meM pha~sane se bacAne kI dRSTi se strIjanya upasarga ke vibhinna rUpoM ko yahA~ prastuta karate haiN| 1. prathama rUpa-vivekamUr3ha striyAM sAdhu ke pAsa Akara baiTha jAtI haiM, aura idhara-udhara ke purAne gArhasthya yA dAmpatya saMsmaraNa yAda dilAkara sAdhaka ko zIlabhraSTa karane kA prayatna karatI haiN| jaise nAnA prakAra se chala karane meM nipuNa, kAmavAsanA paidA karane meM catura, mAgadhavezyA Adi nAriyoM ne kulabAluka jaise tapasvI ratnoM ko zIlabhraSTa kara diyA thaa| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-suhameNa taM prikkmm|" arthAt anya kAmuka striyA~ bhAI, putra, svajana yA anya sAMsArika rizte ke bahAne se sAdhu ke pAsa Akara dhIre-dhIre usase anucita anaitika sambandha kara letI haiN| yaha strIjanya upasarga kA prathama rUpa hai| ___2. dUsarA rUpa-kaI kAmuka ramaNiyA~ sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa karane hetu gUr3ha artha vAle zabdoM kA prayoga karake apane manobhAva jatAkara phaMsA letI haiN| ve isI prakAra kA dvayarthaka zloka, kavitA, pahelI, bhajana yA gAyana sAdhU ke pAsa Akara sunAtI haiN| aura usI ke mAdhyama se apanA kAmuka manobhAva prakaTa kara detI haiN| aparipakva sAdhaka usake mohajAla meM pha~sakara apane saMyama se hAtha dho baiThatA hai|3 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 para se / 3 vRttikAra isI prakAra kA eka ga DhArthaka zloka udAharaNa rUpa meM prastuta karate haiM 'kAle prasuptasya janArdanasya, meghAndhakArAsu ca shrvriisu| mithyA na mApa'haM vizAlanetrA te pratyayA ye prathamAkSareSu // " isa zloka ke cAroM caraNoM ke prathama akSaroM kI yojanA karane se 'kAmemi te' (maiM tumheM cAhatI hU~) yaha vAkya bana jAtA hai|

Page #306
prathama uddezaka / gAthA 247 se 277 257 - isake atirikta gupta nAma ke dvArA yA gUDhArthaka madhura vArtAlApa karake apane jAla meM sAdhu ko phaMsA letI haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "chnnpe|' 3. tRtIya rUpa-prAyaH kAmuka ramaNiyAM sAdhu ko apa kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke aneka tarIke jAnatI haiM, jisameM bholebhAle sAdhaka vedamohanIya karmodayavaza phaMsakara unameM Asakta ho jAte haiM / zAstrakAra yahI bAta kahate haiM-uvAyaM pi tAu..."lissaMti bhikkhuNo / kAmuka striyoM dvArA sAdhu ko jAla meM phaMsAye jAne ke kacha tarIke satragAthA 246 meM batAye haiM-pAse bhisaM.........."kakkhamaNamvajje / arthAta-(1) ve sAdha ke pAsa atyanta saTakara koI gupta bAta kahane ke bahAne baiTha jAtI hai, yA bahuta adhika dera taka baiThatI haiM, (2) bArabAra kAmottejaka vastroM ko DhIlA hone kA bahAnA banA kara pahanatI haiM, (3) zarIra ke adhobhAga (jAMgha, nAbhi, TA~ga, nitamba Adi) dikhAtI haiM, (4) bA~heM UMcI karake kA~kha ko dikhAtI haI sAmane se jAtI haiM, tAki sAdhu use dekhakara kAma-vihvala ho jaae| isake atirikta hAtha se izAre karanA, A~kheM maTakAnA, stana dikhAnA, kaTAkSa karanA Adi to kAmuka kAminiyAM ke kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke sAmAnya sUtra haiN| 4. cauthA rUpa-kabhI-kabhI aisI cAlAka nAriyA~ kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke lie sAdhU ko atyanta bhAvabhaktipUrvaka kisI ko darzana dene Adi ke bahAne se padhArane kI prArthanA karatI haiM, yA ghara para ekAnta kamare meM anunaya-vinaya karake le jAtI haiM / jaba avivekI sAdhu usakI prArthanA yA manuhAra para usake ghara para yA ekAnta meM calA jAtA hai, taba ve sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa karane hetu kahatI haiM-jarA isa palaMga yA gadde para yA zayyA para viraajie| isameM koI sajIva padArtha nahIM hai, prAsuka hai| acchA, aura kucha nahIM to, kama se kama isa ArAma-kursI para to baiTha jaaie| itanI dUra se padhAre haiM to jarA isa galIce para baiThakara sustA liijie| bholA sAdhu strI ke vAgjAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai / yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate hai-sayaNAsaNeNa joggeNa ......"NimaMtaMti / 5. pAMca rUpa-kaI kAmalolupa kAminiyA~ sAdhu ko apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke lie pahale sAdhu ko izArA karatI haiM, yA vacana detI haiM ki 'maiM amuka samaya meM Apake pAsa AU~gI, Apa bhI vahA~ taiyAra rhnaa|' isa prakAra kA AmaMtraNa dekara phira ve sAdhu ko aneka vizvasanIya vacanoM se vizvAsa dilAtI haiM, tAki vaha saMkoca chor3a de| ve sAdhu kA bhaya evaM saMkoca miTAne ke lie jhUThamUTha kahatI haiM"maiM apane pati se pUchakara, apane pati ko bhojana karAkara, unake paira dhokara tathA unheM sulAkara Apake pAsa AI huuN| merA yaha tana, mana, dhana, AbhUSaNa Adi saba ApakA hai| Apa zarIra kA manacAhA upabhoga kIjie, maiM to Apake caraNoM kI dAsI huuN| yoM vividha vAgjAla bichAkara sAdhu ko vizvasta karake ramaNiyA~ apane sAtha ramaNa karane ke lie prArthanA karatI haiM / zAstrakAra kahate haiM-AmaMtiya ussaviyA" ....""AyasA nimaMtaMti / 6. chaThA rUpa-kaI catura lalanAe~ sAdhu ko apane sAtha samAgama ke hetu manAne ke lie mana ko kAma-pAza meM bA~dha dene vAle vividha AkarSaNakArI dRzyoM, saMgItoM, rasoM, sugandhiyoM aura gudagudAne vAle komala sparzoM se lubhAkara apanI ora khIMcatI haiN| isake lie ve madhura-madhura vacana bolatI haiM, AkarSaka zabdoM se sambodhita karatI haiM, kabhI sAdhu kI ora snehapUrNa dRSTi se kaTAkSa pheMkakara athavA A~kheM yA muMha maTakAkara dekhatI haiM, kabhI apane stana, nAbhi, kamara, jaMghA Adi aMgoM ko dikhAtI haiM, kabhI manohara

Page #307
258 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA hAvabhAva, abhinaya yA aMgavinyAsa karatI haiM, jisase ki sAdhu usa para mugdha ho jaae| kabhI ve karuNA utpanna karane vAle madhara AlApa karatI haiM-he prANanAtha ! he karuNAmaya, he jIvanAdhAra, he prANapriya he svAmI, he kAnta ! he hRdayezvara ! Apa mujhe prANoM se bhI adhika priya haiM / Apa hI mere isa tana-mana ke svAmI haiM, Apako dekhakara hI maiM jItI huuN| Apane mujhe bahuta rulAyA, bahuta hI parIkSA karAI, aba to hada ho cukI / aba merI bAta mAnakara merI manokAmanA pUrNa kariye / aba bhI Apa mujhe nahIM apanAe~ge to maiM nirAdhAra ho jAU~gI, maiM yahIM sira pachAr3akara mara jaauuNgii| Apako nArI-hatyA kA pApa lgegaa| Apane asvIkAra kiyA to merI saugandha hai Apako ! basa, aba to Apa mujhe apanI caraNadAsI banA leM, maiM hara taraha se ApakI sevA kruuNgii| nizcinta hokara mere sAtha samAgama kiijie|' isa prakAra kI karuNAjanaka evaM vizvAsotpAdaka mIThI-mIThI bAtoM se anunaya-vinaya karake sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM kAmavAsanA bhar3akAkara apane sAtha sahavAsa ke lie use manA letI haiN| kabhI ve mIThI cuTakI letI haiM-'priyavara ! aba to mAna jAie na ! yoM kaba taka rUThe raheMge? mujhe bhI to rUThanA AtA hai !' kabhI ve manda hAsya karatI haiM-'prANAdhAra ! aba to Apako maiM jAne nahIM duuNgii| mujhe nirAdhAra chor3akara kahA~ jAe~ge?" kabhI ve ekAnta meM kAmavAsanA bhar3akAne vAlI bAteM kahakara sAdhu ko kAma-vihvala kara detI haiN| ve yena-kenaprakAreNa sAdha ko mohita evaM vazIbhUta karake use apanA gulAma banA letI haiM, phira to ve use apane sAtha sahavAsa ke lie bAdhya kara detI haiN| isI tathya ko zAstrakAra vyakta karate haiM- maNabaMdhahi....... ANavayaMti minnkhaahiN| - sAtavAM rUpa-jaise vana meM svacchanda vicaraNa karane vAle ekAkI evaM parAkramI vanarAja siMha ko pakar3ane vAle catura zikArI mA~sa Adi kA lobha dekara vividha upAyoM se bAMdha lete haiM, yA piMjare meM baMda kara lete haiM, phira use taraha-taraha kI yAtanAe~ dekara pAlatU pazu kI taraha kAbU meM kara lete hai / ThIka isI taraha kAmakalA catura kAminiyA~ mana-vacana-kAyA ko gupta (surakSita) rakhane vAle kaThora saMyamI sAdhu ko bhI pUrvokta anekavidha upAyoM se apane vaza meM kara letI haiM, mohapAza meM jakar3a letI haiN| jaba ve itane kaThora saMyamI sUsaMvata sAdhu ko bhI apanA patha badalane ko vivaza kara sakatI haiM to jinake manavacana-kAyA surakSita nahIM haiM, unako kAbU meM karane aura DigAne meM kyA dera lagatI haiM ? isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- sIhaM jahA va "muccae tAhe / 8. AThavA~ rUpa-jisa prakAra bar3haI ratha ke cakra se bAhara kI puTThI ko golAkAra banAkara dhIre-dhIra namA detA hai, usI taraha sAdha ko apane vaza meM karake usase abhISTa (manacAhe) kAryoM kI ora moDa - letI haiN| kAmakalAdakSa kAminiyoM ke mohapAza meM eka bAra baMdha jAne ke bAda phira cAhe jitanI uchalakUda macAe, usase usI taraha nahIM chaTa sakatA, jisa taraha pAza meM baMdhA huA mRga pAza se chaTane ke lie tA hai, magara chaTa nahIM sktaa| nArI ke mohapAza kA bandhana kitanA jabardasta hai, ise eka kavi ke zabdoM meM dekhiye "bandhanAni khalu santi bahuni, premarajjakRtabandhanamanyat / dArubhedanipuNo'pi SaDaciniSkriyo bhavati paMkajakoSe // " .. -saMsAra meM bahuta se bandhana haiM, parantu ina saba meM prema (moha) rUpI rassI kA bandhana nirAlA hI

Page #308
250 prayama uddezaka : gAyA 247 se 277 hai / kaThora kASTha ko bhedana karane meM nipuNa bhauMrA kamala saurabha ke prema (moha) ke vazIbhUta hokarau sake koSa meM hI niSkriya hokara svayaM baMda ho jAtA hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'aha tatya puNo namayaMtI..........Na muccati tAhe / ' ____6. nauvA~ rUpa-striyoM ke mAyAvI svabhAva kA varNana karate hue zAstrakAra strIjanya upasarga ko samajhane ke lie kahate haiM-'annaM maNeNa........"kammuNA annaM / ' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki striyA~ pAtAla ke udara ke samAna atyanta gambhIra hotI haiN| unheM samajhanA atyanta kaThina hai| ve mana se kucha socatI haiM, vacana se kucha aura hI bolatI haiM aura zarIra se ceSTAe~ dUsarI hI karatI haiM, unakA kahanA, socanA aura karanA alaga-alaga hotA hai|' 10. dasavA~ rUpa-kaI bAra sAdhU ko apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke lie koI navayauvanA kAminI AkarSaka vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara sAdhu ke pAsa Akara kahatI hai-'gurudeva ! Apa to saMsAra-sAgara meM DUbate jIvoM kA uddhAra karane aura pAra lagAne vAle haiN| mujhe ubAriye / maiM aba isa gRhapAza (bandhana) se virakta ho gaI huuN| merA pati mere anukUla meM nahIM hai, athavA usane mujhe chor3a diyA hai / ataH aba maiM saMyama yA munidharma kA AcaraNa kruuNgii| Apa mujhe dharmopadeza dIjie, tAki mujhe isa duHkha kA bhAjana na bananA pdd'e|' isI tathya ko zAstrakAra 271vIM sUtragAthA meM kahate haiM-juvatI samaNa........"Ne bhyNtaaro| 11. gyArahavA~ rUpa-mAyAvinI nArI sAdhu ko phaMsAne ke lie zrAvikA ke rUpa meM usake pAsa AtI hai aura kahatI hai-maiM ApakI zrAvikA hU~, sAdhuoM kI sAdharmiNI huuN| mujhase Apa kisI bAta kA saMkoca na kariye / jisa cIja kI AvazyakatA ho mujhe kahie / yoM vaha bArabAra sAdhu ke samparka meM AtI hai, ghanToM usake pAsa baiThatI hai aura cikanIcapaDI bAteM banAkara vaha zrAvikArUpadhArI mAyAvinI nArI kalabAluka kI taraha sAdhU ko dharmabhraSTa kara detI hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra (272vIM sutragAthA 1 ko zAstrakAra (272vIM sUtragAthA meM) abhivyakta karate haiM-adu sAviyA....."sAdhammiNI ya samaNANaM / 12. bArahavA~ rUpa-kaI bAra vyabhicAriNI striyAM bhadra evaM saMyamI sAdhu ko atibhakti kA nATaka karake phaMsA letI haiN| kaI kAmuka nAriyA~ sundara, suDaula, svastha evaM surUpa AtmajJAnI anagAra ko sabhya 1. vRttikAra ne durgAhya strI svabhAva ko samajhAne ke lie eka kathA dI hai-eka yuvaka thA dattAvaizika / use apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke lie eka vezyA ne aneka upAya kiye / parantu dattAvaizika ne mana se bhI usakI kAmanA nahIM kii| yaha dekha vezyA ne eka nayA pAsA pheNkaa| usane dayanIya ceharA banAkara rote-rote yuvaka se kahA-'merA durbhAgya hai ki Apane itanI prArthanA karane ke bAvajUda bhI mujhe chiTakA diyaa| aba mujhe isa saMsAra meM jIkara kyA . karanA hai ? maiM aba zIghra hI agni praveza karake jala mruuNgii|' yaha sunakara dattAvaizika ne kahA-'striyA~ mAyA karake agnipraveza bhI kara sakatI haiN|' isa para vezyA ne suraMga ke pUrvadvAra ke pAsa lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI karake unheM jalA diyA aura suraMgamArga se apane ghara calI gaI / dattAvaizika ne sunA to kahA-'striyoM ke lie aisI mAyA karanA bAe~ hAtha kA khela hai|' vaha yoM kaha hI rahA thA ki kucha dhUrtoM ne use vizvAsa dilAne ke lie uThAkara citA maiM pheMka diyA, phira bhI dattAvaizika ne vizvAsa nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra ke strIsaMga upasarga ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha lenA caahie|

Page #309
260 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparikSA tarIke se phaMsAne hetu prArthanA karatI haiM-saMsArasAgara se trAtA ! munivara ! vastra, pAtra, atra-pAna Adi jisa kisI vastu kI Apako AvazyakatA ho, Apako aura kahIM padhArane kI AvazyakatA nahIM / Apa mere yahA~ padhAreM / maiM Apako saba kucha duuNgii| yadi sAdhu usake vAgjAla meM phaMsakara usakI prArthanA svIkAra karake bAra-bAra usake yahA~ jAneAne lagatA hai aura vastrAdi svIkAra kara letA hai to niHsaMdeha vaha eka dina usa strI ke mohajAla meM phaMsa sakatA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra 276vIM gAthA dvArA ise strIsaMgarUpa upasarga batAte hue kahate haiMsaMlokaNijjamaNagAraM""""pANagaM pariggAhe / ye hI kucha nidarzana haiM, strIjanya upasarga ke, jo isa uddezaka meM batAye gae haiN| inake sivAya aura bhI anekoM rUpa ho sakate haiM, jinase cAritraniSTha sAdhu ko pratikSaNa sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| strIjanya upasargoM se sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNAeM-isa samagra uddezaka meM bIca-bIca meM strIjanya upasarga ke pUrvokta vividha rUpoM se sAvadhAna rahane aura isa upasarga para vijaya pAne kI vibhinna preraNAe~ zAstrakAra ne dI haiM / ve preraNAe~ isa prakAra haiM prathama preraNA-zAstrakAra ne isa upasarga se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko sarvaprathama preraNA dI hai-sAdhudIkSA grahaNa karate samaya kI huI pratijJA kA smaraNa karAkara / pratijJA smaraNa karAne kA uddezya yaha hai ki sAdhu apanI gRhIta pratijJA ko smaraNa karake strIjanya upasarga se apane Apako bacAe / isIlie 'je mAtaraM pitaraM....."AratamehuNo vivitta sI' isa gAthA dvArA zAstrakAra sAdhu ko apanI pratijJA kA smaraNa karAte hue 'uvAyaM pi tAo jANisu jaha lissaMti bhikkhuNo egeM' isa gAthA dvArA strIjanya upasarga se parAjita hone se bacane kI preraNA dete haiN| dvitIya preraNA-striyoM dvArA aMga-pradarzana, hAvabhAva, nikaTa Akara kisI bahAne se baiThane Adi athavA bhAvabhaktipUrvaka zayyA, Asana Adi para baiThane Adi ke nAnA prakAra ke pralobhanoM, kAmottejaka bAtoM se sAdhu sAvadhAna rahe / vivekI sAdhu ina saba bAtoM ko va kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke nAnA prakAra ke baMdhana (pAza bandhana) samajhe aura ina lubhAvane phaMdoM se apane Apako bcaae| zAstrakAra inase sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNA dete hue 250vIM sUtragAthA meM kahate haiM-etANi ceva se jANe, pAsANi virUva rUvANi / tRtIya preraNA-prAyaH sAdhu dRSTirAga ke kAraNa zIlabhraSTa hotA hai, agara vaha apanI dRSTi para saMyama rakhe, strI ke aMgoM para calAkara apanI najara na DAle, usakI dRSTi se dRSTi na milAve, usake dvArA kaTAkSapAta Adi kiye jAne para svayaM usakI ora se dRSTi haTA le / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki 'sAdhu strI kA bhittI para aMkita citra bhI na dekhe, zRgArAdi se vibhUSita nArI ko bhI na dekhe, kadAcit usa para dRSTi par3a jAe to jaise sUrya kI ora dekhate hI dRSTi haTA lI jAtI hai, usI taraha usa 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 se 113 taka meM se|

Page #310
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 261 para se dRSTi haTA le / prayojanavaza kadAcit strI kI ora dekhanA par3e to isake lie vRttikAra kahate haiM "kArye'pISan matimAn nirIkSate yoSidaMgamasthirayA / asnigdhatayA dazA'vajJayA hyakupito'pi kupita iva // " athAt-jarUrata par3ane para buddhimAna sAdhaka strI ke aMga kI ora jarA-sI asthira (ur3atI) asnigdha, sUkhI evaM avajJApUrNa dRSTi se dekhe, tAki akupita hote hue bhI bAhara se kupita-sA pratIta ho / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhaka TakaTakI lagAkara, dRSTi jamAkara strI ke rUpa, lAvaNya evaM aMgoM ko na dekhe / yahI bAta strIjanya upasarga se bacane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'no tAsu cakkhu saMghejjA' / cauthI preraNA-kaI kAmuka lalanAe~ sAdhu ko Azvasta-vizvasta karake use vacanabaddha kara letI haiN| bholAbhAlA sAdha unake mAyAjAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai| zAstrakAra pahale se hI aise avasara para sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNA dete haiM- 'no vi ya sAhasaM samabhijANe' / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu kisI bhI mUlya para strI ke sAtha anAcAra sevana karane kA sAhasika kukarma karanA svIkAra na kare, aisA kukarma karane ke lie hargija vacanabaddha na ho, kyoMki naraka-gamana, ihaloka-nindA, bhayaMkara daNDa Adi kuzIlasevana ke duSpariNAmoM kA jJAtA sAdhu yaha bhalIbhAMti samajha le ki strI ke sAtha samAgama karanA yuddha meM utarane ke samAna jokhima bharA duHsAhasa kA kArya hai| pAMcavI preraNA-strIjanya upasarga se zIlabhraSTa hone kA khatarA nimnokta kAraNoM se bhI hai-(1) striyoM ke sAtha grAma, nagara Adi vihAra karane se. (2) unake sAtha adhika dera taka yA ekAnta meM baiThaneuThane, vArtAlApa karane Adi se / isIlie zAstrakAra isa khatare se sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNA dete haiM'no saddhiyaM pi viharejjA' / 'vihAra' se kevala bhramaNa yA gamana hI nahIM, sAtha-sAtha uThanA-baiThanA, krIr3A karanA (khelanA) Adi kriyAe~ bhI sUcita hotI haiM / zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha bhI pratIta hotA hai ki strIsaMsargoM ko hara hAlata meM TAlane kA prayatna karanA caahie| chaThI preraNA-strIjanya upasarga kevala strI ke dvArA diye gae pralobhanoM Adi se hI nahIM hotA, kabhI-kabhI durbalamanAH sAdha svayaM kisI strI ko dekhakara, pUrvabhUkta kAmabhogoM kA smaraNa karake yA svayaM sI strI kA cintana karake athavA kisI strI ko lubhAkara phaMsAne se bhI hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM, jabaki sAdhu svayameva vicalita ho rahA ho, kauna use ubAra sakatA hai ? zAstrakAra isakA samAdhAna dete hai-'evamappA surakkhio hoi / ' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ye (pUrvokta) aura inake samAna anya kaI prakAra ke kAmottejaka yA zIlanAzaka khatare haiM, jinase sAdhu ko svayaM bacanA cAhie / AtmahitaiSI sAdhaka ko svayaM apanI AtmA kI surakSA karanI caahie| sAdhaka kI AtmA svayameva hI isa prakAra se surakSita ho sakatI hai| 3. 'cittabhitti na nijjhAe nAri vA su alaMkiyaM / bhakkharaM piva daLUNaM, diThiM pddismaahre||'-dshvkaalik a08, gA0 55

Page #311
262 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA sAtavIM preraNA-jaba bhI koI nArI kAmukatAvaza sAdhu ke samakSa amuka samaya para amuka jagaha Ane kA vAdA kare yA sAdhu ko saMketa de, yA idhara-udhara kI bAteM banAkara sAdhu ko vizvAsa dilAkara samAgama ke lie manAne lage to vivekI sAdhu turanta sambhala jaae| vaha strI kI una saba bAtoM ko nAnA prakAra ke kAmajAla (pAzabandhana) smjhe| vaha ina saba bAtoM meM na Ae, vAgjAla meM na phaMse / sAdhaka isa prakAra kI striyoM ko mokSamArga meM argalA ke samAna bAdhaka samajhakara unake saMsarga se dUra rhe| strIsamAgama to dUra rahA, strIsamAgama kA cintana bhI bhayaMkara kamabandha kA kAraNa hai| ataH inhe pratyAkhyAnapA se tyAga de| yahI preraNA zAstrakAra dete haiM- etANi ceva se jANe sahANi virUvarUvANi / ___ AThabI preraNA-striyoM kI manojJa evaM mIThI-mIThI bAtoM, cittAkarSaka zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi ke pralobhanoM, karuNotpAdaka vacanoM athavA vibhinna mohaka bAtoM se sAdhu sAvadhAna rhe| aise saba pralobhanoM yA AkarSaNoM ko sAdhu kAmapAza meM bA~dhane ke bandhana samajhe, jisa baMdhana meM eka bAra baMdha jAne ke bAda usase chUTanA atyanta kaThina hai| aura phira strI ke mohapAza meM baMdhane ke bAda manuSya ko pazcAtApa ke sivAya koI cArA nahIM rahatA, kyoMki gRhasthI kA calAnA, nibhAnA aura cintAmukta rahanA Ter3hI khIra hai| isalie sAdhu ko samaya rahate ceta jAnA caahie| use mohapAza meM bA~dhane aura kAmajAla meM pha~sAne ke strI-prayukta sabhI upasargoM se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, striyoM ke saMsargajanita mohapAza meM kataI na baMdhanA caahie| muktigamanayogya sAdhu ko viveka buddhi se socakara strI-saMvAsa yA strI-saMga karanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai, ise prArambha se hI tilAMjali de denI cAhie / yahI preraNA 256vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha meM zAstrakAra dete haiM- 'evaM vivekamAyAe saMvAso na kappatI dvie|' ___ nauvIM preraNA-strIsaMsarga ko zAstrakAra viSalipta kA~TA batAkara use sarvathA tyAjya batAte haiM / eka to kA~TA ho, phira vaha viSalipta ho, jo cUbhane para kevala pIDA hI nahIM detA, jAnalevA bhI bana jAtA hai / yadi vaha zarIra ke kisI aMga meM cubha kara TUTa jAe to anartha paidA karatA hai, isI taraha pahale strI kA smaraNa, kIrtana hI anarthakArI hai, phira prakSaNa, guhyabhASaNa, milana, ekAnta-upavezana, saha-vihAra Adi ke mAdhyama se usakA saMsarga kiyA jAe to viSalipta kA~Te kI taraha kevala eka bAra hI prANa nahIM letA, aneka janmoM taka janma-maraNa evaM nAnA duHkha detA rahatA hai / eka prAcIna AcArya ne kahA hai ___"vari visakhaiyaM, na visayasuha, ikkasi visiNi mrNti| visayAmisa-ghAiyA puNa, NarA Naraehi paDaMti // " 'viSa khAnA acchA, kintu viSayasukha kA sevana karanA acchA nahI; kyoMki viSa khAne se to jIva eka hI bAra maraNa kA kaSTa pAtA hai, kintu viSaya rUpI mA~sa ke sevana se manuSya naraka ke gaDDhe meM gira kara bAra-bAra kaSTa pAtA hai|' viSa to khAne se manuSya ko mAratA hai, lekina viSaya smaraNamAtra se manuSya ke saMyamI jIvana kI hatyA kara DAlate haiN| ___isIlie strI viSayoM meM phaMsAne meM nimitta hai, isalie zAstrakAra 257vIM sUtragAthA ke pUrvArddha dvArA sAdhaka ko usase sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNA dete haiM- tamhAu vajjae""""kaMTagaM gaccA / dasavIM preraNA-sAdhu parakalyANa kI dRSTi se dharmakathA karatA hai, parantu yadi vaha kisI akelI strI ke ghara akelA jAkara dharmakathA karatA hai to usakI nimranthatA evaM svakalyANa (zIla-rakSaNa) khatare meM

Page #312
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 263 par3ate haiM / dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to akelI strI ke pAsa akele sAdhu ke baiThakara dharmopadeza dene se kabhI-nakabhI moha yA kAma (veda) kI granthi meM baMdha jAne kI sambhAvanA hai / Abhyantaragrantha kA zikAra vaha sAdhu dhIre-dhIre usa strI kA vazavartI yA gulAma hokara phira kisI na kisI bahAne se strIsaMsarga karane kA prayatna karegA, niSiddha AcaraNa karane se vaha nirgrantha dharma se bhraSTa ho jaaegaa| phira vaha sacce mAne meM nirgrantha nahIM raha jAegA / ataH sAdhu ko apanI nigranthatA surakSita rakhane ke lie 257vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha dvArA zAstrakAra sAvadhAna karate haiM- 'oe kulANi " 'Na se viNiggaMthe / ' vRttikAra isa sambandha meM kucha spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM ki yadi koI strI bImArI ke yA anya kisI gAr3ha kAraNa se sAdhu ke sthAna para Ane meM asamartha ho, ativRddha evaM azakta ho, aura usa sAdhu ke dUsare sahAyaka (sAthI) sAdhu usa samaya na hoM to akelA sAdhu bhI usa mahilA ke yahA~ jAkara dUsarI striyoM yA puruSoM kI upasthiti meM usa mahilA ko vairAgyotpAdaka dharmakathA yA maMgalapATha sunAe to koI Apatti nahIM hai / gyArahavIM preraNA - striyA~, kUlabAluka jaise mahAtapasviyoM ko bhI tapasyA se bhraSTa kara detI / isalie cAheM koI utkRSTa tapasvI ho magara use yaha nahIM socanA cAhie ki maiM to tapasvI hU~, tapasyA se merA zarIra kRza hai, merI indriyA~ zithila yA zAnta ho gaI haiM, aba mujhe kyA khatarA hai striyoM se ? tapasvI sAdhu isa dhokhe meM na rahe ki strIsaMsarga se kabhI bhraSTa nahIM ho sakatA / strI jalatI huI Aga hai, usake pAsa sAdhakarUpI ghRta rahegA, to pivale binA na rahegA / tapasvI yaha bhalIbhA~ti samajha le ki varSoM taka kiyA huA tapa rattrIsaMsarga se eka kSaNa meM naSTa ho sakatA hai / ataH AtmahitaiSI tapasvI cAritrabhraSTa karane vAlI striyoM ke sAtha na bhramaNa-gamana kare, na sAtha rahe, na hI krIr3A yA vinoda kare, na baiThe-uThe, na vihAra kre| yahI preraNA zAstrakAra ne 258vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha meM dI hai - 'sutavassie vi bhikkhU No vihare saha NamitthIsu' / bArahavIM preraNA - sAdhu kaI bAra yaha samajha baiThatA hai ki yaha choTI-sI lar3akI hai, yaha kumArI kanyA hai, athavA yaha merI gRhastha pakSIya putra, putravadhU, dhAyamAtA yA dAsI hai / yaha mere se bhI umra meM bahuta bar3I hai yA sAdhvI haiM inake sAtha ekAnta meM baiThane, bAtacIta karane, yA samparka karane meM merA zIlabhaMga kaise ho jAegA ? athavA kisI ko mere para kyA zaMkA ho sakatI hai ? yadyapi apanI kanyA, yA putravadhU, athavA dhAyamAtA athavA mAtRsamA cAcI, tAI Adi ke sAtha ekAnta meM rahane para sAdhu kA citta sahasA vikRta nahIM ho sakatA, phira bhI nItikAroM ne kahA hai 'mAtrA svasraduhitrA vA na viviktAsano bhavet / balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati / " arthAt - 'mAtA, bahana yA putrI ke sAtha bhI ekAnta meM nahIM baiThanA cAhie, kyoMki indriyA~ bar3I balavatI hotI haiM, ve vidvAn puruSa ko (moha kI ora) khIMca letI haiM / vAstava meM mohodaya vaza kAmavAsanA kA udaya kaba, kisa ghar3I ho jAegA ? yaha chadmastha sAdhaka lie kahanA kaThina hai / dUsarI bAta hai - strI (cAhe vaha putrI, mAtA yA bahana hI kyoM na ho ) ke sAtha

Page #313
264 sUtrahatAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA ekAnta meM baiThe dekhakara sAmAnya logoM ko zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai| yahI preraNA zAstrakAra ne 256 vIM sUtragAthA meM abhivyakta kI haiM- 'avi dhUyarAhi""saMthavaM se Neva kujjA aNagAre / ' terahavIM preraNA-strIsaMsarga karane se sAdhu kA samAdhiyoga (dharmadhyAna ke kAraNa hone vAlI citta kI samAdhi athavA zrata-vinaya-AcAra-taparUpa samAdhi kA yoga mana-vacana kAya kA zubha vyApAra) naSTabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| striyoM ke AvAsa sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra jAnA, unake sAtha puruSoM kI upasthiti ke binA baiThanA, saMlApa karanA, unheM rAgabhAva se dekhanA ye saba vedamohodaya janita strI-saMstava-gADhaparicaya sAdhu ko samAdhi yoga se bhraSTa karane vAle haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra 262vIM sUtra gAthA meM preraNA dete haiM - "kuvvaMti saMthavaM tAhi""tamhA samaNA Na sameMti "snnnnisejjaao|" caudahavIM preraNA-sAdhu ko apane brahmacarya-mahAvrata kI sabhI ora se surakSA karanI Avazyaka hai| isalie cAhe strI saccaritra ho, zrAvikA ho, dharmAtmA nAma se prasiddha ho, sahasA vizvAsa na kre| brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie nau bAr3a ke pAlana meM jarA bhI zithilatA na dikhaae| isameM kisI strI kI avamAnanA yA nindA karane kI dRSTi nahIM, kintu zIla bhraSTatA se apanI rakSA kI dRSTi hai| kaI striyA~ bahuta mAyAvinI bhI hotI hai, ve viraktA ke rUpa meM, zrAvikA yA bhaktA ke rUpa meM sAdhu ko chalakara yA phusalA kara zIlabhraSTa kara sakatI haiN| isIlie 270vIM sUtragAthA meM zAstrakAra strIsaMgarUpa anartha (upasarga) se bacane ke lie preraNA dete haiM- "annaM maNa"tamhA Na saha he 'nnccaa|" pandrahavIM preraNA-jisa taraha lAkha kA ghar3A, Aga ke pAsa rakhate hI pighala jAtA hai, vaha zIghra hI cAroM ora se tapakara gala (naSTa ho jAtA haiM, vaise hI brahmacArI bhI strI ke sAtha nivAsa karane zithilAcArI evaM saMyama bhraSTa ho jAtA hai cAhe vaha kitanA hI vidvAna zrutadhara kyoM na ho| strI kA saMvAsa evaM saMsarga to dUra rahA, strI ke smaraNa mAtra se brahmacArI kA saMyama naSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie brahmacArI ke lie strI saMsarga se dUra rahanA hI hitAvaha hai| zAstrakAra bhI 272 evaM 273 ina do sUtragAthAoM dvArA isa preraNA ko vyakta karate haiM- 'jatukumbhe jahA uvajjotI"sIejjA' 'jatukumbha NAsamuvayaMti / solahavIM preraNA-pUrvokta gAthAoM meM varNita kAmuka evaM mAyAvinI striyoM dvArA diye jAne vAle vividha pralobhanoM ko sAdhu sUara ko phaMsAne ke lie DAle jAne vAle cAvaloM ke dAnoM kI taraha smjhe| strI saMsarga sambandhI jitane bhI AkarSaNa yA pralobhana haiM una sabase mumukSu sAdhu bace, satarka rahe, Ate hI unheM mana se khader3a de, unake paira na jamane de| phira vaha usa mohapAza ko tor3a nahIM sakegA, vaha ajJa sAdhaka punaH-punaH moha ke bhaMvarajAla meM giratA rhegaa| usakA citta mohAndhakAra se ghira jAegA, vaha kartavya viveka na kara skegaa| ataH zAstrakAra sAdhu ko preraNA dete haiM ki kisI bhI strI ke bulAve aura manuhAra para apane viveka se dIrghadaSTi se vicAra kare aura ukta pralobhana meM na phaMse, athavA eka bAra saMyama lene ke bAda sAdhu puna: gRharUpI bhaMvara meM par3ane kI icchA na kre| 4 dekhiye tulanA karake hatthapAyapaDicchinnaM kaNNa-nAsa-vigappiyaM / avi vAsasayaM nAri, baMbhayArI vivjje|-dshvkaalik a.8 gA. 56

Page #314
prathama uddezaka: gAthA 247 se 277 isI preraNA ko zAstrakAra 277vIM sUtragAthA dvArA abhivyakta karate haiM:-"govArameva""puNomate / ' strIsaMga se bhraSTa sAdhaka ko avadazA-prastuta uddezaka meM zAstrakAra ne strI saMgarUpa upasarga ke aneka rUpa aura unase sAvadhAna rahane kI yatra-tatra preraNAe~ dI haiM, inake bAvajUda bhI jo sAdhaka strIsaMga se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, usakI kaisI avadazA hotI hai, usake kucha namUne zAstrakAra ne isa uddezaka meM diye haiM, zeSa dvitIya uddezaka meM pratipAdita haiN| ___ pahalI avadazA-jaba sAdhu mAyAvinI striyo ke mohaka vAgavilAsoM, madhurAlApoM, karuNAjanaka sambodhanoM evaM vAkyoM se prabhAvita hokara unakA vazavartI ho jAtA hai, athavA kisI strI ke rUpa-raMga, aMgavinyAsa Adi dekhakara svayaM kAmajvara se pIr3ita ho jAtA hai, taba ve kAminiyA~ usa sAdhaka kI durbalatA ko jAnakara use itanA bAdhya kara detI haiM ki phira usa zIlabhraSTa sAdhaka ko unake izAre para nAcanA par3atA hai| ve striyA~ jaisI AjJA detI haiM, vaise hI unheM cupacApa karanA par3atA hai| isI avadazA ko zAstrakAra 253vIM sUtragAthA meM aMkita karate haiM-ANavayaMti bhinnakahAhi / dUsarI avadazA-usake pazcAt ve striyA~ pUrvokta aneka upAyoM se mana-vacana-kAyA ko saMvRta-surakSita (gupta) rakhane vAle usa kaThora saMyamI sAdhu ko apane mohapAza meM isa taraha bAMdha letI haiM, jisa taraha vana meM ekAkI aura nirbhaya vicaraNa karane vAle parAkramI siMha ko mAMsa Adi kA lobha dekara siMha ko pakar3ane vAle catura zikArI vividha upAyoM se usake gale meM phaMdA DAlakara bAMdha lete haiN| phira ve use aneka yAtanAe~ dekara pAlatU jAnavara kI taraha kAbU meM kara lete haiM / sAdhaka kI isa avadazA ko zAstrakAra 254vIM sUtragAthA dvArA prakaTa karate haiM-'sohaM jahA va""egatiyamaNagAraM" tIsarI abadazA-nAriyoM ke mohapAza meM baMdha jAne ke pazcAt sAdhu ko ve apane manacAhe artha meM isa taraha jhukA letI hai, jisa taraha rathakAra ratha ke cakra ke bAhara kI puTThI ko kramazaH golAkAra banA kara namA detA hai| strI ke mohapAza meM ba~dhA huA sAdhu phira cAhe jitanI uchalakUda macA le, vaha pAza se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| yaha ukta sAdhu kI tIsarI avadazA hai, jise sUcita karate hue 255vIM sUtragAthA meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'aha tattha puNo namayaMti..""phaMdate vi Na muccae taahe|' cauthI avadazA-sAdhu kI usa samaya hotI hai, jaba vaha strIsaMsargarUpI jhUThana yA tyAjya nindyakarma meM atyanta Asakta ho jAtA hai / usI ke sevana meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM-aisA kuzIla pAzastha yA pArzvastha, avasatra, saMsakta aura apacchanda rUpa kuzIla sAdhakoM meM koI eka hai, athavA vaha kAthika, pazyaka, samprasAraka aura nAmaka rUpa kuzIloM meM se koI eka kuzIla hai| yaha nizcita hai ki strIsaMga Adi nindya kRtyoM se aisI kuzIla dazA prApta ho jAtI hai| aisA kuzIla sAdhu sAmAjika evaM rAjakIya dRSTi se nindya evaM daNDanIya hotA hai / iso tathya ko zAstrakAra 258vIM sUtragAthA ke pUrvAddhaM dvArA vyakta karate haiM-'je eyaM......"te kusIlANaM / ' pA~cavI avavakSA-sAdhu ko ekAnta sthAna meM kisI strI ke sAtha baiThe hue yA vArtAlApa karate hue 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 se 113 ke anusAra /

Page #315
266 sUtrakRtAMga - caturtha adhyayana - strIparijJA dekhakara usa strI ke jJAti ( pArivArika) janoM aura suhRdajanoM (hitaiSiyoM) ke hRdaya meM duHkha utpanna hotA hai| unheM usa akelI strI kA sAdhu ke pAsa baiThe rahanA bahuta burA lagatA hai / ve ise apanI jAti yA kula kI badanAmI yA kalaMka samajhate haiM / ve sAdha ke isa ravaiye ko dekhakara usake sambandha meM aneka prakAra kI zaMkA-kuzaMkA evaM nindA karate haiM / usa strI ke svajanoM dvArA bAra-bAra roka-Toka karane aura samajhAne para bhI jaba vaha apanI isa burI Adata ko nahIM chor3atA to ve kruddha hokara usase kahate haiM - aba to Apa hI isakA bharaNa-poSaNa kariye, kyoMki yaha Apake pAsa hI adhikatara baiThI rahatI hai, ataH aba to Apa hI isake svAmI haiM / athavA usa strI ke jJAtijana usa sAdhu para tAnA kasate hue kahate haiM - 'hama loga to isake bharaNa-poSaNa karane vAle haiM, isake pati to tuma ho, kyoMki yaha apane saba kAmakAja chor3akara sadA tumhAre pAsa hI baiThI rahatI hai / ' kitanI nindA, bhartsanA vadanAmI, apamAna aura avadazA hai, strI saMsarga ke kAraNa ! yahI avadazA zAstrakAra ne 260vIM sUtragAthA meM abhivyakta kI hai / chaThI avadazA - tapasvI sAdhu ko bhI kisI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM baiThe yA vArtAlApa karate dekhakara kaI loga sahana nahIM karate, ve krodhita ho jAte haiM / athavA 'samaNaM daTThadAsoNaM' kA yaha artha bhI ho sakatA hai - tapasvI sAdhu apanI svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM saMyamakriyAoM ke prati udAsIna ( lAparavAha ) hokara jaba dekho, taba kisI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM baiThakara bAtacIta karate dekhakara kaI logoM meM roSa paidA ho jAtA hai / isI avadazA ko zAstrakAra sUtragAthA 261 ke pUrvArddha meM abhivyakta karate haiM - 'samaNaM vaTThavAsI .......ege kuppati / ' sAtavIM avadazA- ve sAdhu ke lie bhA~ti-bhAMti ke pakavAna banAte aura dete dekhakara kaI loga usa strI ke prati caritrahIna yA badacalana hone kI zaMkA karate haiM / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra 261vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha' meM vyakta karate haiM- 'aduvA bhoyaNeha jattheha ityodosasaMkiNo hoMti / ' athavA isa paMkti kA yaha artha bhI sambhava hai - ' aba yaha strI usa sAdhu ke Ane para caMcalacitta hokara zvasura Adi ko AdhA AhAra yA eka ke badale dUsarA bhojya padArtha parosa detI hai, isalie ve usa strI ke prati ekadama zaMkAzIla ho jAte haiM ki yaha strI avazya hI usa sAdhu kA saMga karatI hogI, kyoMki yaha usa sAdhu ke lie viziSTa AhAra banA kara rakhatI hai yA detI hai / vRttikAra ne isa artha kA samarthaka eka dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai ki eka strI bhojana kI thAlI para baiThe apane pati va zvasura ko bhojana parosa rahI thI, kintu usakA citta usa samaya gA~va meM hone vAle naTa ke nRtya ko dekhane meM thA / ataH anyamanaska hone se usane cAvala ke badale rAyatA parosa diyA / usake zvasura aura pati isa bAta ko tAr3a ge| usake pati ne kruddha hokara use bahuta pITA aura parapuruSAsakta jAnakara use ghara se nikAla diyA / fron yaha hai ki strIsaMsarga yA strI ke prati lagAva ke kAraNa sAdhu ke caritra para lAMchana AtA hai, loga usake prati doSa kI AzaMkA se zaMkita rahate haiM / AThavIM avadazA - bahuta-se sAdhu gharavAra Adi chor3akara sAdhu aura gRhastha ke milejule AcAra kA

Page #316
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 267 pAlana karate haiM, aura usI ko saMyamapatha yA mokSamArga batAte haiM / athavA usI kI vizeSatA batAte haiM, usI ke samarthana meM tarka aura pramANa prastuta karate haiN| apane dvArA svIkRta mArga ko hI ve dhruva (dhorI yA utsarga) mArga batalAte haiM / ve dravyasAdhu aisI prarUpaNA isalie karate haiM ki gharabAra, kuTumba kabIlA aura dhanasampatti Adi pUrvasaMga chor3a dene ke bAvajUda bhI moha karmodayavaza ve punaH striyoM se saMsarga, bhaktabhaktAoM se atiparicaya, parijanoM se mohamamatA Adi ke kAraNa na to ve pUre sAdhujIvana ke maulika AcAra kA pAlana kara pAte haiM aura na hI ve gRhasthajIvana ke AcAra kA pUrNatayA pAlana karate haiM / isI kAraNa ve aise svakalpita mizramArga ko apanA lete haiM / una kuzIloM ke dvArA mizra mArga kA yaha pratipAdana kevala vANI kI hI zUravIratA samajhanI caahie| unake dvArA isa mizramArga ko apanAne ke pIche koI zAstrasammata AcAra kA bala nahIM hai / yaha sAdhu-jIvana kI eka viDambanA hI hai, jise zAstrakAra ina zabdoM meM abhivyakta karate haiM-'bahave gihAI......"vAyAvIriyaM kusIlANaM / ' nauvIM avadazA-strIsaMgarUpa upasarga se parAjita kuzIla sAdhaka ko patana dazA yahA~ taka ho jAtI hai ki vaha zIlabhraSTa, azuddha evaM doSayukta hote hue bhI bharI sabhA meM apane Apako zuddha, nirdoSa evaM dUdha kA dhoyA kahatA hai| vaha bharI sabhA meM jora se garjatA huA kahatA hai-maiM zuddha-pavitra hU~, merA jIvana niSpApa hai / parantu usake kAle kAranAmoM ko jAnane vAle jAnate haiM ki usakI zuddhatA kI duhAI dhokhA hai, pravaMcanA hai, chalAvA hai / vaha chipa-chipakara ekAnta meM pApakarma karatA hai, yaha mAyAvI aura mahAdhUrta hai / zAstrakAra sUtragAthA 264 dvArA isI bAta ko kahate haiM- 'suddha ravati ..."mahAsaDhe'yaM ti' / Azaya yaha hai ki usakI visaMgata dinacaryA se, usake zithila AcAra-vicAra se, tathA usakI aMgaceSTAoM para se yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki yaha kevala vacana ke gubbAre uchAlatA hai| yaha jitanA aura jo kucha kahatA hai, AcaraNa meM utanA hI viparIta hai| mohAndhapuruSa a~dhere meM chipakara kukRtya karatA hai, aura socatA hai ki mere pApakarma ko kauna jAnatA hai ? magara nItikAra kahate haiM "AkArariMgita gatyA ceSTayA bhASaNena c| netra-vastravikAreNa lakSyate'ntargataM manaH // " ___ arthAt-AkRti se izAroM se, gati (cAla-DhAla) se, ceSTA se, bhASaNa (bolI) se, tathA A~kha aura muMha ke vikAroM se kisI vyakti ke antarmana meM rahI huI bAta parilakSita ho jAtI hai| sAdhAraNa manovijJAna ke abhyAsiyoM yA satata samparka meM rahane vAloM se usa vyakti ke duSkarma chipe nahIM raha skte| dasavIM avadazA-aisA duSkarmI dravyaliMgI ajJapuruSa apane duSkarma (pApa) ko svayaM AcArya yA guru ke samakSa prakaTa nahIM karatA, vaha cAhe jitanA pApakarma karatA ho, bAhara se to vaha dharmAtmA hI kahalAnA cAhatA hai / miSTha kahalAne kI apanI icchA kI pUrti ke lie vaha gupta rUpa se pApa yA kuzIla sevana karatA hai, tAki koI use pApI na kaha sake kintu usake pracchatra pApoM ke jAnakAra guru, AcArya yA koI hitaiSI vyakti use apane pApoM yA duSkRtyoM ko prakaTa karane yA kahane ke lie Adeza yA preraNA dete haiM to vaha unakI bAtoM ko Upara ho Upara ur3A detA hai, yA sunI-anasunI kara detA hai| isake pazcAt AcArya yA guru usakI thothI bAteM sunakara sakheda bAra-bAra kahAsunI karate yA preraNA dete haiM ki 'tuma Aja se mana se bhI maithunasevana kI icchA mata karo, taba vaha ekadama mujha jAtA

Page #317
268 sUtrakRtAMga : caturtha adhyayana : strIparijJA hai, jheMpa jAtA hai, yA usake cehare para havAiyA~ ur3ane laga jAtI haiM yA usakA ceharA phIkA ho jAtA hai, athavA marmAhata -sA khitra hokara kahatA hai- mujha para pApa kI AzaMkA kI jAtI hai, taba mujhe pAparahita hokara kyA karanA hai, yoM hI sahI !' isa prakAra kuzIla sAdhaka kI saMgha aura samAja meM bar3I durgati hotI hai| zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 265 meM isI avadazA ko sUcita karate haiM- 'sayaM dukkaDaM gilAi se bhujjo / ' gyArahavIM avavazAstrIjanya AkarSaNa itanA prabala hotA hai ki bar3e-bar3e indriya-vijetA puruSa bhI mahAmohAndha hokara nAriyoM ke vaza meM ho jAte haiM / ve striyoM ke itane gulAma ho jAte hai ki ve svapna meM bar3abar3AtI huI strI bhalA yA burA jo bhI kArya karane ko unase kahatI haiM, ve use karate haiN| aise bhuktabhogI paripakva sAdhaka kI bhI jaba itanI viDambanA ho jAtI hai, taba sAmAnya kacce sAdhaka kI to bAta hI kyA ? isI avadazA ko zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 266 meM vyakta karate haiM- 'usiyA vi... uvakasaMti / ' bArahavIM avavazA - jo vyakti (sAdhuveSI) striyoM se saMsagaM rakhate haiM ve raMge hAthoM pakar3e jAe~ to sAmAjika logoM yA rAjapuruSoM dvArA unake hAtha-paira kATa DAle jAne kI sambhAvanA hai, athavA usakI camar3I udher3I jA sakatI hai, tathA mA~sa bhI kATA jA sakatA hai / yaha bhI sambhava hai ki usa strI ke svajana varga dvArA ukasAe hue rAjapuruSa ukta parastrIlampaTa sAdhuveSI ko bhaTTI para car3hAkara Aga meM jalA deM, yA usakA aMga chIlakara usa para namaka Adi khAra padArtha chir3aka deN| isI avadazA ko vyakta karate hue zAstrakAra 267vIM sUtragAthA meM kahate haiM - 'avi hatyapAvachedAe tacch ikhArasicaNAiM ca / ' terahavIM avadazA- - aise pApa-saMtapta (pApAgni se jalate hue) sAdhuveSI puruSa apane kRta pApa ke phalasvarUpa isa loka meM kAna aura nAka kA chedana yA gale kA chedana taka sahana kara lete haiM, tathA paraloka meM naraka Ari durmatiyoM meM aneka prakAra kI yAtanAe~ bhI saha lete haiM, laMkina yaha nizcaya nahIM kara sakate ki aba bhaviSya meM pApakarma nahIM kareMge / arthAt - ihaloka evaM paraloka ke bhayaMkara duHkha unheM maMjUra haiM, lekina pApakarma chor3anA maMjUra nahIM / zAstrakAra isI avadazA ko sU0 gA0 267 meM abhivyakta karate haiM'atu kaNNaNAsiyAcchejjaM puNo na kAhiti / ' caudahavIM avadazA - saMsAra meM pha~sAne vAlI nArI meM Asakta, uttama sadAcAra se bhraSTa evaM ihaloka paraloka ke nAza se nahIM Darane vAle kaI uddhata sAdhuveSI puruSa maithuna sevana Adi pApa karma karate haiM, kintu AcArya, guru Adi ke dvArA pUche jAne para bilkula inkAra karate hue kahate haiM- maiM aise vaise kula utpanna airA gairA sAdhu nahIM hU~; jo pApa karma ke kAraNabhUta anucita karma karU / yaha to merI putrI ke samAna hai, yaha bAlyakAla meM merI godI meM sotI thI / ataH usa pUrvAbhyAsa ke kAraNa hI yaha mere sAtha aisA AcaraNa karatI hai / vastutaH maiM saMsAra ke svabhAva ko bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hU~ / prANa cale jAe~, magara maiM vrata- nAza nahIM kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra kapaTa karake pApa ko chipAne vAlA sAdhu moha karma se aura adhika lipta ho jAtA hai| kitanI bhayaMkara adhodazA hai, strImohiyoM kI ! ise hI zAstrakAra 274 vIM sU. gA. meM vyakta karate haiM- kubvaMti pAvagaM " aMkesAiNI mamesa ti' / pandrahavI avavazA - rAgadveSa se Akulabuddhi vAle atattvadarzI mUDha sAdhaka kI yaha dUsarI mUr3hatA hai ki eka to vaha lampaTatApUrvaka akArya karake caturtha mahAvrata kA nAza karatA hai. dUsare, vaha kiye hue ukta duSkRtya kA svIkAra na karake mithyA bhASaNa karatA huA kahatA hai- maiMne yaha duSkarma hargija nahIM kiyA hai,

Page #318
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 266 bhalA maiM aisA kulIna aura samajhadAra vyakti isa prakAra kA duSkRtya kaise kara sakatA hU~? merI bhI to ijjata haiM (' isa prakAra vaha pApakarma karake bhI samAja meM sammAna aura zAna ke sAtha jInA cAhatA hai|) aisA vyakti sadAcArI, tyAgI, tapasvI evaM saMyamI na hote hue bhI vaisA kahalAne hetu mAyAcAra karatA hai| vaha apane kRta pApakarma ko chipAkara bAhara se aisA Daula racatA hai, tAki usakI ora koI aMgUlI na uThA ske| aise sAdhaka kI antarAtmA haradama bhayabhIta, zaMkita aura dabI huI rahatI hai ki kahoM merI polapaTTI khula na jaae| yaha kitanI bhayaMkara viDambanA hai, sAdhaka jIvana kI ! zAstrakAra sUtragAthA 275 meM isI avadazA ko vyakta karate hue kahate haiM- 'bAlassamaMdayaM ...puuynnkaamevisnnnnesii| ye aura isa prakAra kI kaI avadazAe~ strIjanya upasarga se parAjita sAdhaka ke jIvana meM caritArtha hotI haiN| agara sAdhaka isa adhyayana meM batAye hue strI saMga rUpa upasarga ke vibhinna rUpoM se sAvadhAna ho jAe aura apramatta hokara zAstrakAra dvArA dI gaI preraNAoM ke anusAra saMyamaniSTha rahe to vaha ina avadazAoM kA bhAgI nahIM hotA, anyathA usakI avadazA hotI hI hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-vivitta sA=vRttikAra ke anusAra-vivikta strI-napusaMkAdi rahita sthAna ko anveSaNa parAyaNa, vivittasu pAThAntara kA artha hai-vivikta-strI-pazu-napusaMka-vajita sthAnoM meM vicaraNa kruuNgaa| cUrNikAra ne 'vivittasI' zabda ke tIna artha kiye haiM -'viviktAnyeSatIti vivitta sI, viviktAnAM sAdhanAM mArgameSatIti vivittasI athavA karmavivitto mokkho, tamevaiSatIti vivittmesii|' arthAta-viviktaiSI=ekAnta pavitra sthAnoM ko DhaMr3hane meM tatpara, athavA viviktaiSI-viviktoM yAnI sAdhuoM ke mArga kA anveSaNa karane vAlA yA vivikta=karma se vivikta-rahita avasthA mokSa, use jo cAhatA hai, vaha viviktaiSI hai| parakkama vRttikAra ne isake do artha kiye haiM-'parAkramya" yAnI sAdhu ke samIpa Akara, athavA . parAkramya arthAt-zIla se skhalita, hone yogya banAkara usa (sAdhu) para hAvI hokara / pAThAntara hai'parikkama', jisakA artha hotA hai-sAdhu ko cAroM ora se gherakara, athA usake zIla para cAro ora se AkramaNa karake lissaMti strIsaMga meM lipta ho jAte haiM, yA phisala jAte haiN| uvAyaM pitA o jANisavRttikAra ke anusAra- sAdhu ko chalane kA upAya bhI ve jAna cukI hotI haiN| 'jANisu' ke badale jANaMti pAThAntara hai, usakA artha hotA haiM-'jAnatI haiN|' yahI pAThAntara tathA artha cUrNikAra mAnya hai| posavatthaM-vRttikAra ke anusAra-kAma ko puSTa - uttejita karane vAle sundara vstr| cUrNikAra ke anusAra posavatthaM NAma NivasaNaM arthAta poSavastra kA artha hai-kAmAMgoM ko AcchAdita karane vAlA vastra / bAhumukhaTU phakkhamaNavajje-vRttikAra ke anusAra-bAheM ughADakara yA UcI karake kAMkha dikhAkara sAdhu ke anukUla kala - abhimukha (sAmane se) hokara jAtI hai| cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-bAhaTa karakhaM parAmuse arthAt - bAheM uThAkara kAMkha ko chUtI yA sahalAtI hai / kA~kha para hAtha phirAtI hai| sayaNA''saNa joggeNa-zayana-palaMga, zayyA, gaddA yA zayanagRha Adi, Asana-kursI, ArAmakursI yA caukI, galIcA Adi upabhoga yogya vastuoM ke upabhoga ke lie| samabhijANe-svIkAra na kare, vacanabaddha na ho| pAThAntara hai-samaNujANe / ' artha samAna hai| 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 se 111 taka ke anusAra /

Page #319
270 sUtrakRtAMga-caturya adhyayana-strIparijJA AvasA nimaMteti-vRttikAra ke anusAra-apane sAtha sambhoga ke lie AmaMtrita karatI haiN| cUNikAra 'AyasA' kA saMskRta rUpAntara 'AtmasAt' karate haiM, tadanusAra artha hotA hai-apane sAtha ghula milAkara hArdika AtmIyatA batAkara samAgama ke lie AmaMtrita karatI haiM / uvagasittANaM-vRttikAra ke anusAra'upasa zliSya-samIpamAgatya' nikaTa Akara / carNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-upakkamittA, artha kiyA gayA hai-alliilA=pAsa meM add'kr| ANavayaMti-vRttikAra ke anusAra AjJA karatI hai, pravRtta karatI hai, sAdhu ko apane vaza meM jAnakara naukara kI taraha usa para AjJA (hukma) calAtI haiN| cUNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'ANamaMti' artha kiyA gayA hai-'bhuktabhogaH kumArago vA tatprayojanAtyantaparokSaH Anamyate / arthAt-bhuktabhogI yA kuMAre sAdhu ko apane prayojana se atyanta parokSa yAnI aMdhere meM rakhakara apane sAtha sahavAsa ke lie jhukA letI hai| vivegamAyAe-vRttikAra ke anusAra viveka grahaNa karake, cUrNikAra sammata pATha hai-vivAgamAtAte=apane kukRtya kA vipAka-phala prApta kara yA jAnakara / sutavassie vi= vRttikAra ke anusAra-vikRSTataponiSTa taptadeho'pi' arthAt lambI-lambI utkaTa tapasyA ke dvArA jisane apane zarIra ko acchI taraha tapA liyA hai, aisA sutapasvI bhI, cuNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-sutamassito vi= zrutamAzrito'pi, arthAt-jo sadaiva zAstrAzrita-zAstroM ke AdhAra para calA hai, aisA sAdhu bhii| _ 'yo vihare saha NamitthIsu'=vRttikAra ke anusAra-samAdhi kI zatru striyoM ke sAtha vihAra na karena kahIM jAe, na baitthe-utthe| cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-No virahe sahaNamitthIsuviraho nAma nakta divA vA zUnyAgArAdi pairikkajaNe vA svagRhe, sahaNaM ti desIbhAsA, sahetyarthaH / virahe-kA artha hai rAtri yA dina meM sane makAna Adi nirjana sthAna meM yA strI ke apane janazanya ghara meM striyoM ke sAtha (sahaNa dezIya zabda hai, usakA 'sAtha' artha hotA hai) na rhe| oe='ojaH ekaH asahAyaH sana' sAdha oja yAnI akelA (kisI sAthI sAdhu ke binA) hokara / 'samaNaM pi daThThadAsINaM' vRttikAra ke anusAra isake tIna artha haiM(1) zramaNa ko ekAnta sthAna meM akelI strI ke sAtha AsIna (baiThe) dekhakara, (2) zramaNa ko bhI apane jJAna, dhyAna, tathA dainika caryA ke prati udAsIna (lAparavAha) hokara kevala amuka strI ke sAtha bAtacIta karate dekhakara / (3) athavA udAsIna-rAga-dvaSarahita madhyastha, zramaNa-tapasvI (viSayasukhecchArahita) ko bhI ekAnta meM strI ke sAtha bAteM karate dekhakara / carNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'samaNaM mapi daThThadAsINA' =zramaNampratyapi dRSTavA udAsInAM 'udAsINA NAma yeSAmapyaso bhAryA na bhavati' = zramaNa ke prati bhI amuka strI ko udAsIna (unake prati bhI bhAryAbhAva se rahita) dekhakara / ___'tamhA samaNA Na sameMti AtahitAya saNNisejjAo'-vRttikAra ke anusAra cUMki striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga atiparicaya (saMstava) se samAdhi yoga kA nAza hotA hai, isalie zramaNa (susAdhugaNa) sukhotpAdaka evaM mano'nukUla hone se niSadyA (striyoM kI baiThaka yA nivAsasthalI) ke samAna niSadyA yA striyoM ke dvArA banAyA huA vilAsa kA aDDA-mAyA ho, athavA striyoM kI bastI (AvAsasthAna) ho, vahA~ Atmahita kI dRSTi se nahIM jAte / cUrNikAra lagabhaga aisA hI pATha mAnakara artha karate haiM-tamhA samaNA......Na sameM tiNa samupAgacchanti, AtahiyAo-Atmane hitam Atmani vA hitam / saNNisejjAo=saNNasejjA nAma gihisejjA saMthavasaMkathAo y| isa (strIsaMstava anarthakArI hone ke kAraNa zramaNa AtmA ke lie athavA AtmA meM hita ke kAraNa satriSadyA yA sannizayyAoM ke pAsa nahIM phaTakate-unake AsapAsa cAroM ora nahIM jaate| sanniSadyA kA sIdhA artha hai-gRhastha zayyA tathA striyoM ke sAtha saMstava-saMkathAe~ Adi jahA~

Page #320
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 271 hoN| kahIM pAThAntara hai-'tamhA samaNA u jahAhi AyahiyAo snnisejjaao|'- strI sambandha anarthakara hotA hai isalie he zramaNa ! Atmahita (svakalyANa) kI dRSTi se khAsa taura se (satriSadyAoM) striyoM kI bastiyoM (AvAsa sthAnoM) kA, athavA striyoM ke dvArA kI huI sevAbhakti rUpa mAyA (vilAsa sthalI) kA tyAga kara do| missIbhAvaM patthutA=vRttikAra ke anusAra dravya se sAdhuveSa hone se, kintu bhAva se gRhastha ke samAna AcAra hone se mizrabhAva-mizramArga ko prastuta prApta yA mizramArga kI prazaMsA karane vaale| pAThAntara hai-'missIbhAvaM paNNatA' (paNatA) artha hotA hai-mizramArga kI prarUpaNA karane vAle, athavA mizramArga kI ora praNata-jhuke caNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'missIbhAvapaNhayA'=paNhatA nAma gauriva prsntaa| gAya ke stana se dadha jharane kI taraha (vicAradhArA) jharane ko prastUta (paNhata) kahate haiN| jinakI vANI se mizramArga kI vicAradhArA hI satata jharatI rahatI hai, ve / dhuvamaggameva dhruva ke do artha haiM-mokSa yA saMyama, usakA mArga hI batAte-kahate haiN| tahAvedA=vRttikAra ke anusAra-usa mAyAvI sAdhu ke tathArUpa anuSThAna (kAlI karatUta) ko jo jAnate haiM, ve tathAveda-tadvida kahalAte haiM / cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai-'tadhAvetA' artha hai - '...."tathA vedayantIti tathAvedAH kAmataMtravida ityarthaH / tathAkathita vettA arthAta -kAmataMtra (kAmazAstra) ke vettA (jnyaataa)| ithivedakhe daNNA=isake do arthaM phalita hote haiM- (1) strIveda ke khedajJa=nipuNa, (2) striyoM ke veda-vaizika kAmazAstra ke anusAra strIsambandha janita kheda (cintAoM) ko jAnane vaale| AiTThovi=vRttikAra ke anusAra AdiSTa yA prerita kiyA jAtA huA, cUrNikArasammata pATha haiAuTThovi, artha kiyA gayA hai-AkaSTo nAma coditaH, arthAt-AkaSTa-AcAryAdi ke dvArA jhir3akane para athavA apane pApa prakaTa karane ke lie prerita kiye jAne para / vaddhamaMsa ukkate=vRttikAra ke anusAra camar3I aura mAMsa bhI ukhAr3e yA kATe jA sakate haiN| cUrNikAra ke anusAra-'pRSThovaMdhrANi utkRtyante' arthAt -pITha kI camar3I udher3I jAtI hai / tacchiya khArasiMvaNAI-vRttikAra ke anusAra-vasUle Adi se usake aMgoM ko chIlakara usa para khAra jala kA siMcana bhI karate haiM / cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara haitacchetta (vAsIe) khAra siMcaNAI ca / artha samAna hai| viratA carissa haM lUha =maiM saMsAra se virakta (virata) ho gaI hU~, rUkSa=saMyama kA AcaraNa kruuNgii| 'lUha' ke badale kahIM-kahIM pAThAntara haiM -'moNaM' artha kiyA gayA hai-munerayaM maunaH saMyamaH, arthAt-muni kA dharma- mauna=saMyama / 'ahagaM sAmmiNI ya tubbhaM (samaNANaM)'-vRttikAra aura cUrNikAra donoM dvArA sammata pATha 'tubbhaM' hai| artha kiyA gayA hai - 'maiM zrAvikA hU~, isa nAte Apa zramaNoM kI sArmiNI huuN|' evitthiyAhiM aNagArA saMvAseNa NAsamuvayaMti' vRttikAra ke anusAra-isI prakAra striyoM ke sAtha saMvAsa= paribhoga se anagAra bhI (zIghra hI) naSTa (saMyama zarIra se bhraSTa) ho jAte haiM / cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'evitthigAsu aNagArAsaMvAseNa NAsamuvayaMti'- arthAt isI prakAra apane, dUsare ke aura donoM ke doSoM se anagAra striyoM ke sAtha saMvAsa se zIghra hI cAritra se vinaSTa ho jAte haiM / NimaMtaNeNA''haMsu nimantraNapUrvaka kahatI haiM, yA kaha cukatI haiM NIvAramevaM bujhajjA=vRttikAra ke anusAra-striyoM ke dvArA isa prakAra ke (vastrAdi AmantraNarUpa) pralobhana ko sAdhu nIvAra (cAvala ke dAne) DAlakara sUara Adi ko vaza meM ke samAna smjhe| carNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'NIyAramaMtaM bujhajjA' gAya ko nIrA (nikira= cArAdAnA) DAlakara nimaMtrita kiye jAne ke samAna sAdhu bhI vastrAdi ke pralobhana se nimaMtrita kiyA

Page #321
272 sUtrakRtAMga : caturtha adhyayana-strIparimA jA rahA hai, yaha samajha le / No icche agAramAgaMtu =vRttikAra ke anusAra isake do artha haiM-(1) sAdhu usa mAyAvinI strI ke ghara bAra-bAra jAne kI icchA na kare, athavA (2) sAdhu saMyamabhraSTa hokara apane ghara jAne kI icchA na kre| cUrNikArasammata do pAThAntara haiM-(1) go icchejja agAraMgaMtu, (2) 'No icchejja agAramAvata' pahale pAThAntara kA artha pUrvavat hai| dUsare pAThAntara kA artha hai-sAdhu aisI mAyAvinI striyoM ke gRharUpI bha~vara meM par3ane kI icchA na kre| biio uddesao strIsaMga se bhraSTa sAdhakoM kI viDambanA 277. oe sadA Na rajjejjA, bhogakAmI puNo virjjejjaa| bhoge samaNANa suNehA, jaha bhujaMti bhikkhuNo ege // 1 // 276 aha taM tu bhedamAvanna', mucchitaM bhikkhu kaammtivtttt| palibhidiyANa to pacchA, pAduddha? muddhi pahaNaMti // 2 // 280. jai kesiyAe mae bhikkhU, No vihare saha nnmitthiie| kesANi vi haM lucissaM, na'nnattha mae carijjAsi // 3 // 281. aha NaM se hoti uvaladdho, to pesaMti tahAbhUtehiM / lAucchedaM pehAhi, vagguphalAiM AharAhi tti // 4 // 282. dArUNi sAgapAgAe, pajjoo vA bhavissatI raato| pAtANi ya me rayAvehi, ehi ya tA me paTTi ummade // 5 // 283 vatthANi ya me paDilehehi, annapANaM ca AharAhi tti / gaMdhaM ca raoharaNaM ca, kAsavagaM ca samajANAhi // 6 // 284. adu aMjaNi alaMkAraM, kukkuhayaM ca me payacchAhi / lokhaMca loddhakusumaM ca, veNupalAsiyaM ca guliyaM ca // 7 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 se 113 taka ke anusAra (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0 jambUvijaya jI sampAdita) pR0 45 se 50 taka

Page #322
dvitIya ra prAya: sAcA 278 se 265 285. kuTTa aguru tarAru ca, saMpiDheM samaM usIreNa / tellaM muhaM bhilijAe, veNuphalAiM sannidhANAe // 8 // 286. naMdIcuNNagAI paharAhi, chattovAhaNaM ca jaannaahi| satthaM ca sUvaccheyAe, ANIlaM ca vatyayaM rayAvehi // 6 // 287. suphaNi ca sAgapAmAe, AmalagAiM vagAharaNaM ca / tilagakaraNimaMjaNasalAgaM, ghisu me vidhUNayaM vijANAhi // 10 // 288. saMDAsagaM ca phaNihaM ca, sohalipAsagaM ca ANAhi / AdaMsagaM payacchAhi, vaMtapakkhAlaNaM pavesehi // 11 // 286. pUyaphalaM taMbolaM ca, sUIsuttagaM ca jaannaahi| . kosaM ca moyamehAe, suppukkhalagaM ca khAragalaNaM ca // 12 // 260. caMdAlagaM ca karagaM ca, vaccagharagaM ca Auso ! khaNAhi / sarapAdagaM ca jAtAe, gorahagaM ca sAmaNerAe // 13 // 261. ghaDigaM ca DiDimayaM ca, celagolaM kumaarbhuutaae| vAsaM samabhiyAvanna, AvasahaM ca jANa bhattaM ca // 14 // 262. AsaMdiyaM ca navasuttaM, pAulsAiM sNkmtttthaae| adu puttadohalavAe, ANappA havaMti dAsA vA // 15 / / 263. jAte phale samuppanna, geNhasu vA NaM ahavA jahAhi / aha puttaposiNo ege, bhAravahA havaMti uTTA vA // 16 // 294. rAo vi uThThiyA saMtA, dAragaM saMThaveMti dhAtI vaa| suhirImaNA vi te saMtA, vatthadhuvA havaMti haMsA vA // 17 // 295 evaM bahuhiM kayapuvvaM, bhogatthAe je'bhiyaavnnaa| dAse mie va pesse vA, pasubhUte vA se Na vA kei // 18 // 278. rAgadveSarahita (oja) sAdhu bhogoM meM kadApi anurakta na ho / (yadi citta meM) bhoga-kAmanA prAdurbhUta ho to (jJAna-jJAnabala) dvArA) usase virakta ho jAya / bhogoM ke sevana se zramaNoM kI jo hAni athavA viDambanA hotI hai, tathA kaI sAdhu jisa prakAra bhoga bhogate haiM, use suno| 276. isake pazcAt cAritra se bhraSTa, striyoM meM mUcchita-Asakta, kAmabhogoM meM atipravRtta (datta.

Page #323
274 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA citta) usa sAdhu ko ve striyAM bAda meM apane vazIbhUta jAnakara apanA paira uThAkara usake sira para prahAra karatI haiN| 280. (nArI kahatI hai-) he bhikSo ! yadi mujha kezoM vAlI strI ke sAtha (lajjAvaza) vihAra (ramaNa) nahIM kara sakate to maiM yahIM (isI jagaha) kezoM ko noca DAlUMgI; (phira) mujhe chor3akara anyatra kahIM vicaraNa mata krnaa| 281. isake pazcAt (jaba strI yaha jAna letI hai ki) yaha (sAdhuveSI) mere sAtha ghulamila gayA hai, yA mere vaza meM ho gayA hai, taba vaha usa (sAdhuveSI) ko (dAsa ke samAna) apane una-una kAryoM ke lie prerita karatI-bhejatI hai / (vaha kahatI hai-) tumbA kATane ke lie churI (mile to) dekhanA, aura accheacche phala bhI lete AnA / 282. (kisI samaya strI naukara kI taraha Adeza detI hai-) 'sAgabhAjI pakAne ke lie indhanalakar3iyAM (le Ao), rAtri (ke ghora andhakAra) meM tela Adi hogA, to prakAza hogaa| aura jarA pAtroM (bartanoM) ko ra~ga do yA mere pairoM ko (mahAvara Adi se) raMga do| idhara Ao, jarA merI pITha mala do|' 283. ajI ! mere vastroM ko to dekho, (kitane jIrNa-zIrNa ho gae haiM ? isalie dUsare naye vastra le Ao); athavA mere lie (bAjAra meM acche-se) vastra dekhanA athavA dekho, ye mere vastra, (kitane gaMde ho gae haiM inheM dhobI ko de do|) athavA mere vastroM kI jarA dekhabhAla karanA, kahIM surakSita sthAna meM inheM rakho, tAki cUhe, dImaka Adi na kATa deN| mere lie anna aura jala (peya padArtha) mA~ga laao| mere lie kapUra, kezatela, itra Adi sugandhita padArtha aura rajoharaNa (saphAI karane ke lie buhArI yA jhAr3ana) lAkara do| maiM keza-loca karane meM asamartha hU~, isalie mujhe nAI (kAzyapa) se bAla kaTAne kI anujJA do| 284. he sAdho ! aba mere lie aMjana kA pAtra (suramAdAnI, kaMkaNa-bAjUbaMda Adi AbhUSaNa aura ghugharudAra vINA lAkara do, lodhra kA phala aura phUla lAo tathA cikane bAsa se banI huI baMzI yA bA~surI lAkara do, pauSTika auSadha guTikA (golI) bhI lA do| 285. (phira vaha kahatI hai-priyatama !) kuSTa (kamalakuSTa) sagara aura agara (ye sugandhita padArtha) uzIra (khasakhasa) ke sAtha pIse hue (mujheM lAkara do|) tathA mukha (cehare para lagAne kA mukhakrAnti varddhaka) tela evaM vastra Adi rakhane ke lie bA~sa kI banI huI saMdUka laao| 286. (prANavallabha !) mujhe oTha raMgane ke lie nandIcUrNaka lA dIjie, yaha bhI samajha lIjie ki chAtA aura jUtA bhI lAnA hai / aura hA~, sAgabhAjI kATane ke lie zastra (cAkU yA churI) bhI lete aae| mere kapar3eM gahare yA halke nIle raMga se raMgavA deN| .....287. (zIlabhraSTa puruSa se strI kahatI hai-priyavara !) sAgabhAjI Adi pakAne ke lie tapelI yA baTaloI (saphaNi) laao| sAtha hI A~vale. pAnI lAne-rakhane kA ghaDA (bartana), tilaka aura kI salAI bhI lete AnA / tathA grISmakAla meM havA karane ke lie eka paMkhA lAne kA dhyAna rkhnaa| , 286. (dekho priya !) nAka ke bAloM ko nikAlane ke lie eka cIMpiyA, kezoM ko saMvArane ke lie

Page #324
. 275 15 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 278 se 265 kaMghI aura coTI bA~dhane ke lie Una kI banI huI jAlI (siMhalIpAsaka) lA diijie| aura eka darpaNa (ceharA dekhane kA zIzA) lA do, dA~ta sApha karane ke lie datauna yA dA~tamaMjana bhI ghara meM lAkara rkhiye| 286. (prANavallabha !) supArI, pAna, sUI-dhAgA, pezAba karane ke lie pAtra (bhAjana), sUpa (chAjalA), Ukhala evaM khAra gAlane ke lie bartana lAne kA dhyAna rkhnaa| - 290 AyuSman ! devapUjana karane ke lie tA~be kA pAtra (candAlaka) aura karavA (pAnI rakhane kA TUTIdAra bartana) athavA madirApAtra lA dIjie / eka zaucAlaya bhI mere lie khodakara banA diijie| apane putra ke khelane ke lie eka zarapAta (dhanuSa) tathA zrAmaNera (zramaNaputra-Apake putra) kI, bailagAr3I khIMcane ke lie eka tIna varSa kA baila lA do| -- 261. zIlabhraSTa sAdhu se usakI premikA kahatI hai-priyavara ! apane rAjakumAra-se putra ke khelane ke lie miTTI kI gaDiyA. jhanajhanA, bAjA. aura kapaDe kI banI huI gola geMda lA do| dekho. varSARta nika A gaI hai, ataH varSA se bacane ke lie makAna (AvAsa) aura bhojana (bhakta) kA prabandha karanA mata bhuulnaa| ... 292. naye sUta se banI huI eka ma~ciyA yA kursI, aura idhara-udhara ghUmane-phirane ke lie eka jor3I pAdukA (khar3AU) bhI lA deN| aura dekhiye, mere garbhastha-putra-dohada kI pUrti ke lie amuka vastue~ bhI lAnA hai.| isa prakAra zIlabhraSTa puruSa strI ke AjJApAlaka dAsa ho jAte haiM, athavA striyA~ dAsa kI taraha zIlabhraSTa puruSoM para AjJA calAtI haiN| 263. putra utpatra honA gArhasthya kA phala hai| (putrotpatti hone para usakI premikA rUThakara kahatI haiM-) isa putra ko goda meM lo, athavA ise chor3a do, (maiM nahIM jaantii)| isake pazcAt kaI zIlabhraSTa sAdhaka to santAna ke pAlana-poSaNa meM itane Asakta ho jAte haiM ki phira ve jiMdagI bhara UMTa kI taraha gArhasthya-bhAra Dhote rahate haiN| 264. (ve putrapoSaNazIla strImohI puruSa) rAta ko bhI jAgakara dhAya kI taraha bacce ko goda meM cipakAe rahate haiM / ve puruSa mana meM atyanta lajjAzIla hote hue bhI (premikA kA mana prasatra rakhane ke lie) dhobI kI taraha strI aura bacce ke vastra taka dho DAlate haiN| - 265 isa prakAra pUrvakAla meM bahuta se (zIla bhraSTa) logoM ne kiyA hai / jo puruSa bhogoM ke lie sAvadya (pApayukta) kArya meM Asakta haiM, ve puruSa yA to dAsoM kI taraha haiM, yA ve mRga kI.taraha bhole-bhAle naukara haiM, athavA ve pazu ke samAna haiM , yA phira ve kucha bhI nahIM (nagaNya adhama vyakti) haiN| vivecana-strI saMga se bhraSTa sAdhakoM kI viDambanA-sUtragAthA 278 se 265 taka meM striyoM ke moha meM phaMsakara kAma-bhogoM meM atyAsakta sAdhakoM kI kisa-kisa prakAra se ihaloka meM viDambanA evaM durdazA hotI hai, aura ve kitane nIce utara Ate haiM, isakA vizada varNana zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| SETTE ye viDambanAyeM kyoM aura kitane prakAra kI ?--sAdha to nirgrantha evaM vItarAgatA ke patha para calane vAlA tapasvI evaM tyAgI hotA hai, usake jIvana kI sahasA viDambanA hotI nahIM, niHspRha evaM nirapekSa jIvana kI durdazA hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM kintu bazarte ki vaha pratikSaNa jAgarUka rahakara rAgabhAva aura

Page #325
376 sUtrakRtAga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA usake kAraNoM se dUra rahe / vItarAgatA ke pathika dravya aura bhAva se ekAkI sAdhaka meM rAgabhAva A jAtA hai yA anya padArthoM meM Asakti hotI hai, taba sAdhu jIvana kI viDambanA hotI hai, vizeSataH strI sambandhI rAma, Asakti yA moha kA bandhana to atyadhika viDambanAkAraka hai| isIlie zAstrakAra sUtragAthA 278 meM nirdeza karate haiM-"oe sadA Na rajjejjA / " isa cetAvanI ke bAvajUda sAdhu ke citta meM pUrva saMskAravaza yA mohakarma ke udayavaza kAma-bhoga pAsamI pratI jAe. to jJAna rUpI aMkaza se mArakara turanta una kAma-bhogoM se virakta-virata ho jAnA cAhie / jaise muni rathanemi ko mahAsatI rAjImatI ko dekhakara kAmavAsanA prAdubhUta ho gaI thI, lekina jyoM hI mahAsatI rAjImatI kA jJAna-paripUrNa vacana rUpa aMkuza lagA ki ve yathApUrva sthiti meM bhAgae the, ekadama kAmarAga se virata hogae the| vaise hI sAdha kA mana kadAcit strI sambandhI bhogavasinI se grasta ho jAe to phaurana vaha jJAna bala dvArA balapUrvaka use roke, usameM bilkula dilacaspI meM lai, bApUrva sthiti meM A jAe to vaha zIla bhraSTatA evaM usake kAraNa hone vAlI viDambanAoM se baiMca sakatI hai| strI sambandhI bhogavAsanA citta meM Ate hI zramaNa isa prakAra se cintana kare ki "vaha strI merI haiN| phira merA usake prati rAgabhAva kyoM ? yaha to merA svabhAva nahIM hai, merA svabhAva to vItarAgabhAva hai| isaprakAra vaha AtmatrAtA zramaNa rAmabhAva ko apane hradaya se khader3a de|"3 aura phira koma-bhoga to kimpAkaphala ke samAna bhayaMkara hAnikAraka hai| kimpAkaphalaM to eka hI pAra, aura vaha bhI zarIra ko hI naSTa karatA hai, lekina strIjanya kAmabhoga bAra-bAra janma-janmAntara maiM zarIra aura AtmA donoM ko naSTa karate haiN| isIlie zAstrAkAra kahate haiM-'monakAmI puMgo virgvejaa| zAstrakAra kI itanI cetAvanI ke bAvajUda jo sAdhu kAma-bhomoM kI kAmanA ko na rokakara ulTe oNsakti pUrvaka kAma-bhaugoM ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai, loga usakI haMsI ur3Ate haiM, kahate haiM- 'vAha re sAdhu ! kala to hameM kAma-bhogoM ko chor3ane ke lie kaha rahA thA, Aja svayaM hI kAma-bhoMgoM meM burI taraha lipaTa gyaa| yaha kaisA sAdhu hai ! isa prakAra vaha sAdhu janatA ke lie avizvasanIya, azraddhe ya, anAdaraNIva aura nindanIya bana jAtA hai| usake sAtha-sAtha usase sambandhita guru, AcArya tathA anya sambandhita zramaNa bhI loka viDambanA, lokanindA evaM ghora AzAtanA ke pAtra bana jAte haiN| isI Azaya ko vyakta karane ke lie zAstrakAra ekavacana yukta zramaNa zabda kA prayoga na karake bahuvacanayukta 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 ke anusAra 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 ke anusAra (kha) "tIse so vayaNaM soccA, saMjayAe subhAsiyaM / aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme saMpaDivAio // " -dazavai0 a02 gA0 10, tathA uttarA a0 62 gA0 46 (ma) "na sA mahaM, no vi ahaMpi tIse inveva tAo viNaejja raag|" -dazava0 a02 gA04

Page #326
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 278 se 265 277 zramaNa zabda kA prayoga karate hue kahate haiM- bhoge smnnaann....|' jo sAdhu strI sambandhI kAmabhoga-sevana se hone vAlI ghora hAni evaM haMsI kI upekSA karake dhRSTa hokara bhoga-sevana meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, unakI kaisI-kaisI durdazA yA viDambanA hotI hai ? yaha vistAra se batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM'....suhA, jaha bhujati bhikkhuNo ege|' arthAta-zAstrakAra strI sambandhI bhogoM meM Asakta zIlabhraSTa sAdhakoM kA burA hAla agalI 17 gAthAoM meM spaSTa rUpa se vyakta karate haiN| cAra prakAra kI mukhya viDambanAyeM-cAritrabhraSTa, striyoM meM mUchita, kAma-bhogoM meM pravRtta sAdhuveSI sAdhaka kI jo bhayaMkara viDambanAeM hotI haiM, unheM mukhyatayA cAra prakAroM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai(1) strI vazIbhUta sAdhaka ke sira para strI lAta mAratI hai, (2) apane sAtha rahane ke lie vivaza kara detI haiM, (3) ghula-mila jAne para nita naI cIjoM kI pharamAiza karatI haiM; aura (4) naukara kI taraha usa para hukma (AjJA) calAtI hai| pahalI viDambanA-jaba mAyAvinI nAriyA~ zIlabhraSTa sAdhu ko usakI vRtti-pravRtti, raMga-DhaMga, cAla-DhAla aura manobhAvoM para se jAna letI haiM ki yaha pUrI taraha hamAre vaza meM ho gayA hai| aba hama jaise ise kaheMgI, vaise hI yaha binA tarka kiye mAna legA, taba ve sarvaprathama use pakkA gulAma banAne kI dRSTi se usake prati kiye hue upakAroM kA bakhAna karatI huI taraha-taraha kI bAteM kahatI haiN| - ve nAriyA~ jaba rUThane kA-sA svAMga karake nArAjI dikhalAtI haiM, taba striyoM kA dAsa banA huA vaha zIlabhraSTa sAdhu una ruSTa kAminiyoM ko manAne aura unheM prasanna karane ke lie anunaya-vinaya karatA haiM, unake nihore karatA hai, dIna banakara unake caraNoM meM giratA hai, unakI jhUTha-mUTha prazaMsA bhI karatA hai| itane para bhI rUThI huI striyA~ usa kAmAsakta sAdhu kI vazavartitA aura cAritra durbalatA jAnakara nahI mAnatI aura nArAja hokara usake sira para lAta de mAratI haiM, kintu strI-mohita mUDha sAdhaka una kupita striyoM kI mAra bhI haMsakara saha letA hai| yaha kitanI bhayaMkara viDambanA hai, ki vaha zramaNasiMha hotA huA bhI strI paravazatA ke kAraNa striyoM ke Age dIna-hIna kAyara aura gulAma bana jAtA hai| zAstrAkAra sUtragAthA 276 meM bhraSTa sAdhaka kI isI viDambanA ko vyakta karate haiM-'aha taM tu" pAyamuTaTu muddhi pahaNaMti / ' __dUsarI viDambanA-kaI kAmuka nAriyA~ eka bAra zIlabhraSTa hone ke bAda usa sAdhu ko apane kezoM kI laTeM dikhalAtI huI kahatI hai- "agara mere ina kezoM ke kAraNa tuma mere sAtha ramaNa karane meM lajjita hote ho to lo, maiM abhI isI jagaha ina kezoM ko noMca DAlatI huuN|" (keza luJcana to upalakSaNa mAtra hai, kAminI sAdhu ko vacanabaddha karane ke lie kahatI hai-) maiM ye keza bhI ukhAr3a DAlUMgI, aura ina AbhUSaNoM ko bhI utArane meM nahIM hicakU~gI, aura bhI videzagamana, dhanopArjana Adi kaThora se kaThora duSkara kAma bhI maiM tumhAre lie kara lUMgI, sabhI kaSToM ko saha lU~gI, bazarte ki tuma merI eka prArthanA ko svIkAra karo, aura mujhe vacana do tuma mere sivAya anya kisI bhI strI ke sAtha viharaNa nahIM karoge 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 para se

Page #327
276 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA mujhe chor3akara anyatra kahIM nahIM jAoge / maiM tumhArA viyoga kSaNabhara bhI nahIM sahana kara skuuNgii| tuma mujhe jo bhI AjJA doge, maiM usakA pAlana niHsaMkoca kruuNgii|" isa prakAra kAmuka nArI bhadra sAdhu ko vacanabaddha karake viDambita karatI hai, kAmajAla meM phaMsA kara usakA jIvana duHkhita kara detI hai isI viDambanA ko dyotita karane ke lie sUtragAthA 280 dvArA zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'jai kesiyAe "nanna'tya mae carijjAsi / ' tIsarI viDamvanA-striyA~ apane prati mohita zIlabhraSTa sAdhu ko komala lalita vacanoM se dulAra kara Azvasta-vizvasta karake vacanabaddha kara letI haiM, aura jaba ve bhalI-bhA~ti samajha letI haiM ki aba yaha sAdhu mere prati pakkA anurAgI ho gayA hai, taba vaha usa sAdhu ko pratidina naI-naI cIjoM kI pharamAiza karatI hai, kabhI gRhopayogI, kabhI apane sAja-sajjA zRMgAra kI aura kabhI apanI sukha suvidhA kI vastu kI mA~ga karatI rahatI hai, apanI premikA kI nita naI pharamAizeM suna-sunakara vaha ghabarA jAtA hai, taba use ATe-dAla kA bhAva mAlUma hotA hai ki gRhasthI basAne meM yA kisI strI ke sAtha praNaya sambandha jor3ane para kitanI hairAnI hotI hai ? arthAbhAva yA Arthika saMkaTa ke samaya kitanI parezAnI bhoganI par3atI hai| premikA dvArA kI gaI mAMgoM ko ThukarA bhI nahIM sakatA, pUrti se inkAra bhI nahIM kara sakatA barabasa una mA~goM kI pUrti karate-karate usakI kamara TUTa jAtI hai, thor3e-se viSaya sukha ke badale kaI gunA duHkha palle par3a jAtA hai / yaha bhayaMkara viDambanA nahIM to kyA hai ? kAminiyA~ yo eka para eka pharamAizeM prAyaH mohamUDha evaM strIvazavartI bhraSTa sAdhaka se kiyA karatI haiN| ina saba pharamAizoM ke anta meM lAo-lAo kA saMketa rahatA hai / agara vaha kisI mA~ga kI pUrti nahIM karatA hai to premikA kabhI jhir3akatI hai, kabhI mIThA ulAhanA detI hai, kabhI A~kheM dikhAtI haiM, to kabhI jhaThI prazaMsA karake apanI mAMga pUrI karAtI hai| lalanAsakta puruSa ko nIcA muha kiye saba kucha sahanA par3atA hai| yaha kitanI bar3I viDambanA hai| phira to rAta-dina vaha telI ke baila kI taraha ghara ke kAryoM meM hI jutA rahatA hai, sAdhanA tAka meM rakha dI jAtI hai / isI tathya ko zAstrakAra (sUtragAthA 281 se 262 taka) 12 gAthAoM dvArA prakaTa karate haiM--"ahaNaM se hotI "adu puttdohlddhaae"|" cauthI viDambanA-pUrvokta tInoM viDambanAoM se yaha viDambanA bhayaMkara hai| isa viDambanA se pIr3ita hone para zIlabhraSTa sAdhaka ko chaThI kA dUdha yAda A jAtA hai| premikA nArI jaba jAna letI hai ki yaha bhUtapUrva sAdhu aba pUrA gRhasthI bana gayA hai, mujha para pUrNa Asakta hai, aura aba yaha ghara chor3akara kahIM jA nahIM sakatA, taba vaha usa puruSa ko maukA dekhakara vibhinna prakAra kI AjJA detI hai jaise(1) jarA mere pairoM ko mahAvara Adi se raMga do, yA mere pAtroM ko raMga do, (2) idhara Ao, merI pITha meM darda ho rahA hai, jarA ise mala do, (3) mere vastroM kI acchI taraha dekhabhAla karo, inheM surakSita sthAna meM rakho, tAki cUhe, dImaka Adi naSTa na kareM, (4) mujha se loca kI pIr3A sahI nahIM jAtI, ata: nAI se bAla kaTavA dene hoMge, (5) maiM zauca ke lie bAhara nahIM jA sakatI, ataH zaucAdi ke lie eka zaucAlaya (va!gRha) yahIM khodakara yA khudavAqara banA do, (6) putra utpanna hone para use saMbhAlane, rakhane aura 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 se 118 taka

Page #328
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 278 se 265 276 khilAne kI kriyA dvArA kaThora Adeza-yA to apane lAla ko saMbhAlo nahIM to chor3a do, maiM nahIM saMbhAla sktii| (7) strImohI paruSa (priyA kI AjJAse) rAta-rAta bhara jAgakara dhAya kI taraha bAlaka ko chAtI se cipakAe rakhatA hai| priyA kA mana prasanna rakhane ke lie nirlajja hokara dhobI kI taraha usake aura vacce ke kapar3e dhone par3ate haiN| ___ niSkarSa yaha hai ki apane para gADha anurakta dekha kara strI kabhI putra ke nimitta se, kabhI anyAnya prayojanoM se, kabhI apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie puruSa ko eka naukara samajha kara jaba-taba Adeza detI rahatI hai aura strImohI tathA putrapoSaka puruSa mahAmohakarma ke udaya se ihaloka aura paraloka ke naSTa hone kI paravAha na karake strI kA AjJA-pAlaka bana kara sabhI AjJAoM kA yathAvat pAlana karatA hai| zAstrakAra isI tathya ko spaSTataH vyakta karate haiM- "ANappA havaMti dAsA va / aise viDamvanApAtra puruSa pAMca prakAra ke-zAstrakAra ne strI vazIbhUta puruSoM kI tulanA pA~ca taraha se kI hai-(1) dAsa ke samAna, (2) mRga ke samAna, (3) preSya (naukara) ke samAna, (4) pazu ke samAna aura (5) sabase adhama nagaNya / dAsa ke samAna -- isalie kahA gayA ki striyA~ niHzaMka hokara unheM gulAma (dAsa) kI taraha (pUrva gAthAoM meM ukta) nikRSTakAmoM meM lagAtI haiN| maga ke samAna-isalie kahA gayA ki jaise jAla meM par3A huA mRga paravaza ho jAtA hai vaise hI kAmajAla meM par3A huA strI, vazIbhUta puruSa bhI itanA paravaza ho jAtA hai ki svecchA se vaha bhojanAdi koI bhI kriyA nahIM kara paataa| krItadAsa yA preSya ke samAnaisalie kahA gayA hai ki use naukara kI taraha kAma meM lagAyA jAtA hai / pazu ke samAna isalie kahA gayA hai ki strI-vazIbhUta puruSa bhI pazu kI taraha kartavya-akartavya ke viveka se zUnya tathA hitaprApti evaM ahitatyAga se rahita hote haiN| jaise pazu AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna kI pravRti ko hI jIvana kA sarvasva samajhate haiM, vaise hI strIvazIbhUta puruSa bhI aharniza bhoga prApti, sukhasuvidhAoM kI anveSaNA kAmabhogoM ke lie strI kI gulAmI, U~Ta kI taraha rAtadina tuccha sAMsArika kAryoM meM juTe rahane evaM uttama niravadya anuSThAnoM se dUra rahane ke kAraNa pazu-sA hI hai / athavA strIvazIbhUta puruSa dAsa, mRga, preSya aura pazu se bhI gayA bItA, adhama aura nagaNya hai| vaha puruSa itanA adhama hai ki usake samAna koI nIca nahIM hai, jisase usakI upamA dI jA sake / athavA ubhayabhraSTa hone ke kAraNa vaha puruSa kisI bhI koTi meM nahIM hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai| athavA ihaloka-paraloka kA sampAdana karanevAloM meM se vaha kisI meM bhI nahIM hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra abhivyakta karate haiM- "dAse mie va pesse vA pasubhUtevAse Na vA kahe / " kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA- oe oja, dravya se paramANuvat akelA aura bhAva se rAga-dvaSarahita / sadA-sadA ke lie yA kdaapi| bhogakAmI pUNo virajjejjA=vattikAra ke anusAra yadi mohodayavaza kadAcit sAdhu bhogAbhilASI ho jAe taba strI sambandhI bhogoM se hone vAle aihika evaM pAralaukika duHkhoM kA vicAra karake punaH una striyoM se virakta ho jAai, cUrNikAra ke anusAra bhogakAmI punaH vizeSa rUpa se raktagRddha ho jAtA hai| to pesaMti tahAbhUtehi-madana rUpa kAmoM meM jisakI mati (buddhi yA mana) kI vRtti-pravRtti hai, athavA kAma-bhogoM meM jo atipravRtti hai, kAmAbhilASI hai| palibhidiyA yaha merI bAta 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 116

Page #329
280 sUtrakRtAMga - caturtha adhyayana - strIparikSA mAna letA hai, arthAt mere vaza meM ho gayA hai, isa prakAra bhalIbhA~ti jAna kara athavA apane dvArA usake liai kiye hue kAryoM ko ginA kara, uvalo - strI jaba puruSa kI AkRti, ceSTA izAre Adi se yaha jAna letI hai ki yaha sAdhu mere vazIbhUta ho gayA hai| 'to pesaMti tahAbhUehi taba usake abhiprAya ko jAnane ke pazcAta naukara ke dvArA karane yogya tuccha evaM choTe se choTe kArya meM niyukta karatI hai athavA tathAbhUta kAryoM kA artha yaha bhI hai sAdhuveSa meM rahana vAle puruSa ke yogya kAryoM meM pravRtta karatI hai / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai 'tato NaM veseti tahAruvahi' artha hotA hai vazIbhUta ho jAne ke bAda tathArUpa kAryoM ke lie Adeza detI hai / pehAhi = dekhanA, prApta karanA / vaggUphalAI AharAiita = valgu acche-acche nAriyala, kelA Adi phaloM ko le AnA / athavA vaggaphalAI ( pAThAntara ) kA 'vAkphalAni' saMskRta meM rUpAntara karake artha ho sakatA hai dharmakathArUpa yA jyotiSa vyAkaraNAdi rUpa vANI ( vyAkhyAna) se prApta hone vAle vastrAdi rUpa phaloM ko le aaie| 'dArUNi sAgapAgAe' - sAgabhAjI pakAne ke lie lakar3iyA~ ( indhana), pAThAntara hai annapAkAya = cAvala Adi, anna pakAne ke lie cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai 'aNNapAyAya' artha uparyukta hI hai / pAtANi me rathAvehi = mere pAtroM ko raMga do raMga-rogana kara do, athavA mere paira mahAvara Adi se raMga do| kAsavagaM ca me samajuMjANAhi sira muMDane ke lie kAzyapa nAI ko AjJA do athavA nAI se bAla kaTAne kI anujJA do, (tAki maiM apane lambe kezoM ko kaTavA DAlUM / ) 'kosaM ca moyamehAe' = moka= pezAba karane ke lie koza-bhAjana / kukkuhayaM = cUrNikAra ke anusAra artha hai - tumbavINA; vRttikAra ke anusAra artha hai - khunakhunA / veNupalAsiyaM = baMzI yA bAMsurI / guliyaM = auSadha guTikA - siddha guTikA, jisase yauvana naSTa na ho / 'tellaM muhamiligajAe = mukha para abhyaMgana karane - malane ke lie aisA tela lAe~, jo mukha kI kAnti baDhAe / veNuphalAI sannidhANAe - bAMsa ke phalaka kI banI huI peTI lAdeM muphaNi = . - jisameM sukhapUrvaka takrAdi padArtha pakAye yA garma kiye jA sakeM aisA bartana - tapelI yA baTaloI / ghisu = grISma Rtu meM / caMdAlagaM devapUjana karane ke lie tAMbe kA choTA loTA, jise mathurA meM 'candAlaka' ( caNDula) kahate haiM / karagaM kadaka karavA pAnI rakhane kA dhAtu kA eka bartana athavA madya kA bhAjana / vacccaghara=varcograha - pAkhAnA, zaucAlaya / cUrNikAra ke anusAra - 'baccagharagaM vhANigA' - varcogRha kA artha nAnikA snAnaghara | khaNAhi = bnaao| sarapAvagaM = jisa para rakhakara bANa (zara) pheMke jAte haiM, dhanuSa / gorahagaM = tIna varSa kA baila, athavA bailoM se khIMcA jAne vAlA choTA ratha / sAmaNerAe = zrAmaNera = zramaNa putra ke lie | ghaDaga - miTTI kI choTI kulaDIyA, ghar3iyA athavA choTI-sI gur3iyA / saDaDimayaM = Dhola Adi ke sahita bAjA yA jhunajhunA / celagolaM= kapar3e kI banI huI gola geMda kumArabhUtAya = rAjakumAra ke samAna apane kumAra ke lie| 'AvasahaM ca jANa mattaM ca ' - varSAkAla meM nivAsa karane yogya makAna (AvAsa) aura cAvala Adi bhojana kA prabandha kara lo| cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai - " AvasathaM jA bhattA / " arthAt - he svAmI ( patideva ) ! varSAkAla sukha bitAne yogya makAna ke prabandha kA dhyAna rakhanA / "pAullAI saMkamaTTAe' = vRttikAra ke anusAra - mUMja kI banI huI yA kASTa kI banI huI pAdukA - khaDAU, idhara-udhara ghUmane ke lie lAo, cUrNikAra ke anusAra- kraThThapAugAo = kASTha - pAdukA / 'jhANappA havaMti dAsA vA = kharIde hue dAsa kI taraha aise puruSoM para striyoM dvArA AjJA kI jAtI hai / saMThabeti ghAtI vA = dhAya kI taraha bacce ko goda meM rakhate haiM / cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara haiM - saNNaveti dhAva ivA = artha hotA hai - rote hue bacce ko dhAya kI taraha aneka prakAra ke madhura AlApoM se samajhA-bujhAkara rakhate (cupa karate haiN| suhirAmaNA ji te saMtA = mana meM atyanta lajjita hote hue bhI ve lajjA ko chor3akara =

Page #330
dvitIya uddesaka | gAthA 278 se 265 281 strI ke mana ko prasanna rakhane hetu strI vacanAnusAra sabase nIca (halakA) kAma bhI kara lete haiM / haMsA vA= dhobiyoM kI taraha / 'bhogatthAe jaMsbhiyAvannA' = kAma bhogoM ke lie aihika - pAralaukika duHkhoM kA vicAra kiye binA bhogoM ke abhimukha - anukUla sAvadya anuSThAnoM meM pravRtta / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara haibhogatvA itthiyAmi AvanA' artha hotA hai-- kAma bhogoM kI prApti ke lie striyoM meM atyAsakta 19 upasaMhAra 266. eyaM khu tAsu viNNappaM, saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca caejjA / tajjAtiyA ime kAmA, vajjakarA ya evamakkhAtA / / 16 / / 217. evaM bhayaM Na seyAe, iti se avyagaM niru bhittA / No itthi No pasu bhikkhu, jo sayapANiNA NilijjejjA // 20 // 28. suvisuddha lesse medhAvI, parakiriyaM ca vajjae NANI / maNasA vayasA kAyeNaM, savvaphAsasahe aNagAre // 21 // 266. iccevamAha se bore, dhRtarae dhUyamohe se bhikkhU / lamhA ajjhatthavi sukha, suvimukke AmokkhAe parivvajjAsi // 22 // tti baiMmi / // itthIpariNNA cautthamajjhayaNaM samattaM // 266. unake (striyoM ke) viSaya meM isa prakAra kI bAteM batAI gaI haiM, (isalie) sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha saMstava (saMsarga = atiparicaya) evaM saMvAsa ( sahavAsa ) kA tyAga kare / strIsaMsarga se utpanna hone vAle ye kAma bhoga pApakAraka yA vaktravat pApakarma se AtmA ko bhArI karane vAle haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne 267. strI saMsarga karane se jo (pUrvokta) bhaya khatare paidA hote haiM, ve kalyANakArI (zreyaskara ) nahIM hote / yaha jAnakara sAdhu strIsaMsarga ko rokakara strI aura pazu se yukta sthAna meM nivAsa na kare na hI inheM apane hAtha se sparza kare, athavA apane hAtha se apane guptendriya kA pIr3ana na kare / 268. vizuddha lezyA (citta kI pariNati) vAlA medhAvI - maryAdA meM sthita jJAnI sAdhu mana, vacana aura kAyA se parakriyA ( strI Adi se sambandhita viSayopabhogAdi para-sambandhI kriyA, athavA strI Adi para vyakti se apane paira dabavAnA, dhulAnA Adi kriyA) kA tyAga kare / ( vAstava meM,) jo samasta (strI, zItoSNa, daMzamazaka Adi parISahoM ke) sparzo ko sahana karatA hai, vahI anagAra hai / 266. jisane strI Adi saMgajanita raja yAnI karmoM ko dUra kara diyA thA, jisane moha (rAga-dveSa ) ko parAjita kara diyA thA, una vIra prabhu ne hI yaha (pUrvokta strI parijJA sambandhI tathya ) kahA hai / isa 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 se 116 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUMNi ( mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 50 se 53 taka

Page #331
282 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA lie vizuddhAtmA (suvizuddhacetA) (strIsaMsarga se) acchI taraha vimukta vaha bhikSu mokSaparyanta (saMyamAnuSThAna meM) meM pravRtta-udyata rhe| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-strIsaMga se vimukta rahane kA upadeza-strIparijJA--adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hae zAstrakAra ne cAra gAthAoM (sU0 gA0 266 se 296 taka) dvArA jJaparijJA se pUrvokta gAthAoM meM kathita strIsaMga se hone vAle anarthoM ko jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se usakA sarvathA tyAga karane kA upadeza diyA hai| strIsaMga-tyAga kyoM, kaise aura kauna kareM ?-prastuta catu:sUtrI meM strIsaMgatyAga ke tIna pahalU haiM-(1) sAdhu strIsaMgatyAga kyoM kareM ? (2) kaise kisa-kisa tarIke se kareM ? aura (3) strI-saMgatyAgI kina vizeSatAoM se yukta ho ? kyoM kareM ? samAdhAna-sAdhu ke lie strIsaMga parityAga kA prathama samAdhAna yaha hai ki prathama uddezaka evaM dvitIya uddezaka kI pUrvagAthAoM meM strIsaMga se hone vAle anarthoM, pApakarma ke gAr3ha bandhanoM, zIlabhraSTa sAdhaka kI avadazAoM evaM vibhinna viDambanAoM ko dekhate hue sAdhu ko strIsaMga tathA strIsaMvAsa se dUra rahanA atyAvazyaka hai| jaisA ki sUtragAthA 266 ke pUrvArddha meM kahA gayA hai-'evaM khu tAsu viNNappaM saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca cejjaa|' dUsarA samAdhAna-strIsaMsarga isalie varjanIya hai ki tIrthaMkaroM gaNadharoM Adi ne strIsaMsarga se utpatra hone vAle tajjAtIya jitane bhI kAmabhoga haiM, unheM pApakarma ko paidA karane vAle yA vajra ke samAna pApakarmoM se AtmA ko bhArI karane vAle batAe haiM / uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 14 / 13) meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai "khaNamitta sukkhA, bahukAla dukkhA pagAmadukkhA annigaamsukkhaa| saMsAramokkhassa vipakkhabhUyA khANI aNatthANa u kaambhogaa|" . kAma-bhoga kSaNamAtra sukha dene vAle haiM cirakAla taka duHkha / ve atyanta duHkhakAraka aura alpa sukhadAyI hote haiM, saMsAra se mukti ke vipakSIbhUta kAmabhoga anarthoM kI khAna hai| tIsarA samAdhAna-pUrvagAthAoM ke anusAra striyoM dvArA kAmajAla meM phaMsAne kI prArthanA, anunaya, mAyAcAra Adi vividha tarIke tathA unake sAtha kiyA jAne vAlA vibhinna prakAra kA saMsarga-saMvAsa bhayakAraka hai-khataranAka hai, vaha sAdhu ke saMyama ko khatare meM DAla detA hai, isalie sAdhu ke lie vaha 'kathamapi zreyaskara-kalyANakara nahIM hai, isa kAraNa strIsaMga sarvathA tyAjya hai| ise hI zAstrakAra sUtragAthA 267 ke prathama caraNa meM kahate haiM- 'eyaM bhayaM Na seyaae|' .. cauthA samAdhAna-vIra prabhu ne strIsaMsarga ko mahAmohakarmabandha kA tathA anya karmoM kA kAraNa mAnA aura svayaM strIsaMsargajanita karmaraja se mukta bane, tathA rAga-dveSa-moha-vijayI hue| isIlie strIparijJAadhyayana meM jo bAteM kahI gaI haiM, ve saba vizvahitaMkara zAsaneza zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vizeSa rUpa se sAdhakoM ke lie kahI haiN| ve zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke saMgha (tIrtha) ke sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie lAgU hotI haiM / ataH bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA ratrIsaMgatyAga brahmacaryamahAvratI sAdhu ke lie samAdiSTa

Page #332
283 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 266 se 296 . hone se tadanusAra calanA anivArya hai / sU0 gA0 296 meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "iccevamAha se vIre dhUtarae dhUyamohe""""tamhA "" / ' kucha preraNAe~-isake pazcAt strIsaMgatyAga kA dUsarA pahalU hai-sAdhu strIsaMgatyAga kaise yA kisa tarIke se kare? vaise to isa adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka meM, tathA dvitIya uddezaka kI pUrva tatra strIsaMgatyAga kI preraNA dI gaI hai, phira bhI paramahitaiSI zAstrakAra ne punaH isake lie kucha preraNAe~ adhyayana ke upasaMhAra meM dI haiN| ..prathama preraNA-upasargaparijJA adhyayana meM strIsaMsarga, strIparicaya, strIsahavAsa tathA strI-moha se jo-jo anartha paramparAe~ batAI gaI haiM, unheM dhyAna meM rakhakara AtmahitaiSI sAdhu strIsaMstava, (saMsarga) strIsaMvAsa (sahanivAsa) Adi kA tyAga kare / sU0 gA0 266 meM 'saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca caejjA' isa paMkti dvArA spaSTataH strIsaMgatyAga kI preraNA dI gaI haiN| dvitIya preraNA-strIsaMsargajanita aneka khataroM meM se koI bhI khatarA paidA hote hI sAdhu turanta apane Apako usase roke / bijalI kA karenTa chU jAte hI jaise manuSya sAvadhAna hokara phaurana dUra haTa jAtA hai, usakA punaH sparza nahIM karatA, vaise hI strIsaMgajanita (prathama uddazaka meM varNita) koI bhI upadrava-upasarga paidA hotA dIkhe ki sAdhaka use khataranAka (bhayakAraka) evaM AtmavinAzakArI samajhakara turanta sAvadhAna ho jAe, usase dUra haTa jAe, apane-Apako usameM par3ane se roka le aura saMyamapatha meM sthApita kre| usakA sparza bilakula na kare / zAstrakAra ne ina zabdoM meM preraNA dI hai-'iti se appagaM ni bhittaa|" tRtIya preraNA-strIsaMgaparityAga ke sandarbha meM tRtIya preraNA sU0 gA0 297 ke uttarArddha dvArA dI gaI hai-'No itthi, No pasu bhikkhU, No sayapANiNA nnilijjejjaa|' isa paMkti meM NilijjejA (nilIyeta) isa eka hI kriyA ke cAra artha phalita hone se strIsaMgatyAga ke sandarbha meM kramazaH cAra preraNAe~ nihita haiM(1) bhikSu strI aura pazu ko apane nivAsa sthAna meM Azraya na de, (2) strI aura pazu se yukta saMvAsa kA Azraya na le, kyoMki sAdhu ke lie zAstra meM strI-pazu-napusaka-vajita zayanAsana evaM sthAna hI vihita hai, (3) sAdhu strI aura pazu kA sparza yA AzleSa bhI apane hAtha se na kare, aura (4) sAdhu strI yA pazu ke sAtha maithuna sevana kI kalpanA karake apane hAtha se svaguptendriya kA sambAdhana (pIr3ana yA mardana) na karehastamaithuna na kre| cauthI preraNA-strIsaMsarga-tyAga ke silasile meM zAstrakAra cauthI preraNA sU0 gA0 298 ke dvitIya caraNa dvArA dete haiM-'parakiriyaM ca vajjae gANI / ' arthAt-jJAnI sAdhu parakriyA kA tyAga kare / prastuta sandarbha meM parakriyA ke lagabhaga cAra artha pratIta hote haiM-(1) AtmabhAvoM se anya parabhAvoM-anAtmabhAvoM kI kriyA, athavA Atmahita meM bAdhaka kriyA, parakriyA hai, (2) strI Adi AtmaguNa bAdhaka (para) padArtha ke lie jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, arthAt-viSayopabhoga dvArA (dekara) jo paropakAra kiyA jAtA hai, -8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka bRtti patrAMka 116

Page #333
284 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparimA vaha bhI parakriyA hai, (3) viSayabhoga kI sAmagrI dekara dUsare kI sahAyatA karanA' bhI parakriyA hai, aura (4) dUsare se-gRhastha nara-nArI se apane paira Adi dabavAnA, paira dhulAnA Adi sevA lenA bhI phsakayA hai| strIsaMgaparityAga ke sandarbha meM uparyukta cAroM arthoM kI chAyA meM kAma-vikAra-sevana kI dRSTi se parakriyA kA mana-vacana-kAyA se sarvathA tyAga kare, yahI isa preraNA kA Azaya hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki audArika evaM divya kAmabhogarUpa parakriyA ke lie vastutattva jJAnI sAghu mana se bhI vicAra na kare, dUsare ko bhI mana se parakriyA ke lie prerita na kare, aisA (parakriyA kA) vicAra karane ko mana se bhI acchA na smjhe| isI prakAra vacana aura kAyA se bhI isa prakAra kI parakriyA kA tyAga tIna karaNa se samajha lenA caahie| isa prakAra audArika kAmabhogarUpa pharakriyA tyAmA ke bheda hae. vaise hI divya (vaikriya) kAmabhogarUpa parakriyA tyAga ke bhI bheda hote haiM / yo prakAra kI parakriyA (abrahmacarya-maithunasevanarUpa) kA sAdhu tyAga kare, aura 18 prakAra se brahmacaryavrata ko surakSita rkhe| ___athavA parakriyAtyAga kA artha dazavidha brahmacarya samAdhi sthAnaH bhaMgA karane kAlI strI-saMgarUpa upasarma kI kAraNabhUta abrahmacaryavarddhaka 10 prakAra kI kriyAoM kA tyAga bhI ho sakatA hai| ke dasa abrahmacaryavardhaka pakriyAe~ ye haiM (1): nigraMntha brahmacArI strI-pazu-napuMsaka saMsakta zayanAsana yA sthAna kA sekna kre| (2) striyoM ke zRgAra, vilAsa Adi kI kAmavarddhaka vikathA kre| (3) striyoM ke sAtha eka Asana yA zayyA para baiThe yA striyA~ jisa Asana yA sthAnAdi para baiThI hoM, usa para turanta hI baitthe| striyoM ke sAtha atisaMsarga, atisaMbhASaNa kre| (4) striyoM kI manohara, manorama indriyoM yA aMgopAMgoM ko kAmakkiAra kI dRSTi se dekheM, ThakaThakI lagAe nirIkSaNa kre| (5) dIvAra, kapar3e ke parde, yA bhIta ke pIche hone vAle striyoM ke nRtya, gIta, kandana vijJApa, rudana hAsya, vilAsa Adi zabdoM ko sune / (1) striyoM ke sAtha pUrvarata, pUrvakrIr3ita kAmabhogoM kA smaraNa kre| (7) sarasa, snigdha evaM svAdiSTa kAmavaddhaka AhAra kre| (8) atimAtrA meM AhAra-pAnI kare / (9) zarIra kA zRMgAra kare, maMDana-vibhUSA kre| 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 116, 120 (kha) dekhiye AcA0 zruta0 13 vA~ adhyayana parakriyAsaptaka AcA0 vivecana pR0.344 sU0 660 se 726 taka /

Page #334
385 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 296 se 296 (10) manojJa zabda rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza kA AsaktipUrvaka sevana-upabhoga kre|'' ___niSkarSa yaha hai, ina dasa prakAra kI brahmacaryabAdhaka parakriyAoM kA sarvathA parityAga karane kI preraNA bhI zAstrakAra kA Azaya ho sakatA hai| pAThAntara aura kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-NilijjejjA=vRttikAra ke anusAra-nilIyeta=lIna-Azrita -saMsakta ho, Azraya le yA AzleSa kare, sambAdhana (pIr3ana yA mardana) kare, yA strI Adi kA sparza kare / 1, cUrNikAra keanusAra-Nileja ti hatyakamma na kuryAt / nilaMjanaM nAma sparza karaNaM adhavA svena pANinA taM pradezamapi na lIyate / arthAt--Na Nilejja kA artha hai-hastakarma na kare athavA nilaMjana kahate haiM-sparza karane ko| (strI Adi kA sparza na kare) athavA apane hAtha se usa guhyapradeza kA pIr3ana (mardana) na kre| se bhikkhU= bhikSu, cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-sabhikkhU / artha kiyA hai-'somaNo bhikkha samikkhU' arthAt-acchAbha bhikSu / dvitIya uddezaka samApta // strI parijJA : caturtha adhyayana sampUrNa // 10 Alayo thIjaNAiNNane, thIkahAya maNoramA / saMthako ceva nArINaM, tAsi iMdiyadarisaNaM // 11 // kuiyaM ruiyaM gIyaM hAsi-yaM bhuttaasiyaanniy| paNIya bhattapANaM ca aimAya pANabhoyaNaM // 12 // gattabhUsaNamiTuM ca kAmabhogA ya dujjyaa| narassattagavesissaM visaM tAlauDaM jahA // 13 // 11 sU0 kR0 zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 120 - uttarA0 a016

Page #335
naraka-vibhakti : paMcama adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke paMcama adhyayana kA nAma nirayavibhakti athavA narakavibhakti hai / ' - karma-siddhAnta ke anusAra jo jIva hiMsA, asatya, corI, kuzIlasevana, mahAparigraha, mahArambha, paMcendriyajIvahatyA, mAMsAhAra Adi pApakarma karatA rahA hai, usase bhArI pApakarmoM kA bandhaM hotA hai, tathA usa pApakarmabandha kA phala bhogane hetu naraka (naraka-gati) meM janma lenA par3atA hai / aura yaha sarvajJa jinendroM dvArA prarUpita AgamoM se siddha hai| - vaidika, bauddha aura jaina, tInoM paramparAoM meM naraka ke mahAduHkhoM kA varNana hai / yogadarzana ke vyAsabhASaya meM 6 mahAnarakoM kA varNana hai| bhAgavatapurANa meM 27 naraka ginAe gae haiN| bauddhaparamparA ke piTakagrantha suttanipAta ke kokAliyasutta meM narakoM kA varNana hai| abhidharmakoSa ke tRtIyakoza sthAna ke prArambha meM 8 narakoM kA ullekha hai| ina saba sthaloM ko dekhane se pratIta hotA. hai-narakaviSayaka mAnyatA sabhI Astika darzanoM meM ati prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI hai, aura bhAratIya dharmoM kI tInoM zAkhAoM meM naraka-varNana eka-dUsare se kAphI milatA-julatA hai| unakI zabdAvalI bhI bahuta kucha samAna hai| yoM to naraka eka kSetravizeSa (gati) kA nAma hai, jahA~ jova apane duSkarmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie jAtA hai, sthiti pUrNa hone taka rahatA hai / athavA ghora vedanA ke mAre jahA~ jIva cillAtA hai, sahAyatA ke lie eka-dUsare ko sambodhita karake bulAtA hai, vaha naraka hai / athavA ghora pApakarmI jIvoM ko jahA~ durlaghya rUpa se bulA liyA jAtA hai, vaha naraka hai|' 1 vRttikAra ke anusAra isa adhyayana kA nAma 'narakavibhakti' hai| 2 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 572 3 jainasAhitya kA bRhad i tihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 146 4 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 574 meM dekhiye naraka kI paribhASA (a) narAn kAyanti zabdayanti, yogyatAyA anatikrameNA''kArayanti jantUn sva-sva sthAne iti nrkaaH|

Page #336
prAthamika 287 - naraka kA paryAyavAcI 'niraya' zabda hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-sAtAvedanIyAdi zubha yA iSTaphala jisameM se nikala gae haiM, vaha niraya hai|' niyuktikAra ne nikSepa kI dRSTi se naraka ke 6 artha kiye haiM-'nAmanaraka' aura 'sthApanAnaraka' sugama haiM / dravyanaraka ke mukhya do bheda-AgamataH, no AgamataH / jo naraka ko jAnatA hai, kintu usameM upayoga nahIM rakhatA, vaha AgamataH dravyanaraka hai| no AgamataH dravyanaraka (jJazarIra-bhavya, zarIra-tadvyatiriktarUpa) ve jIva haiM jo isI loka meM manuSya yA tiryaJca ke bhava meM azubha karma 1. karane ke kAraNa azubha haiM, yA baMdIgRhoM; bandhanoM yA azubha, aniSTa kSetroM meM parivAroM meM maraka-sA kaSTa pAte haiM, athavA dravya aura nokarmadravya ke bheda se dravyanaraka do prakAra kA hai| jinake dvArA naraka vedanIya karma baMdhe jA cuke haiM, ve ekabhavika, baddhAyuSka aura abhimukhanAmagotra (karma) kI dRSTi se dravya naraka hai, nokarmadravya kI dRSTi se 'dravyanaraka' isI loka meM azubha zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, aura sparza haiM / nArakoM ke rahane ke 84 lAkha sthAna 'kSetranaraka' hai / jisa naraka kI jitanI sthiti hai, vaha 'kAlanaraka' hai| narakayogya karma kA udaya yA narakAyu kA bhoga 'bhAvanaraka' hai| athavA naraka meM sthita jIva yA narakAyu ke udaya se utpanna asAtAvedanIyAdi karmodaya vAle jIva bhI 'bhAvanaraka' kahe jA sakate haiN| .. / prastuta adhyayana meM kSetranaraka, kAlanaraka aura bhAvanaraka kI dRSTi se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| n vibhakti kahate haiM-vibhAga yAnI sthAna ko| isa dRSTi se 'naraka (niraya) vibhakti' kA artha huA vaha adhyayana, jisameM naraka ke vibhinna vibhAgoM-sthAnoM ke kSetrIya duHkhoM, pArasparika duHkhoM tathA paramAdhArmika asurakRta duHkhoM kA varNana ho / tAtparya yaha hai ki hiMsA Adi bhayaMkara pApakarma karane vAle jIvoM kA vibhinna narakAvAsoM meM janma lekara bhayaMkara zabda-rUpa-rasa-gandha-sparzakRta kSetrIya duHkhoM ke atirikta pArasparika evaM paramAdhArmikakRta kaise-kaise ghora duHkha sahane par3ate haiM ? ina aniSTa viSayoM se nArakoM ko kaisI vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai ? unake mana para kyA-kyA pratikriyAe~ hotI haiM, ina sabakA sampUrNa varNana 'narakavibhakti' adhyayana ke donoM uddezakoM meM hai| prathama uddezaka meM 27 aura dvitIya uddezaka meM 25 gAthAe~ haiN| - sthAnAMga sUtra meM narakagati ke cAra aura tattvArtha sUtra meM narakAyu ke do mukhya kAraNoM kA ullekha hai| tathA jo loga pApI haiM-hiMsaka, asatyabhASo, cora, luTere, mahArambhI-mahAparigrahI haiM, asadAcArI-vyabhicArI haiM, unheM ina narakAvAsoM meM avazya janma lenA par3atA hai| ataH dhIra sAdhaka narakagati yA narakAyubandhana ke ina kAraNoM aura unake phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle dAruNa duHkhoM 5 nirgatamayaM zabhamasmAditi nirayaH, athavA nirgatamiSTaphalaM sAtAvedanIyAdi rUpaM yebhyaste niryaaH| 6 sUtra kRtAMga niyukti gA0 64-65 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 122 (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA01 pR0 146

Page #337
288 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-marakanimakti ko suma-samajhakara inase bace, hiMsAdi pApoM meM pravRtta na ho, aura sva-para kalyANarUpa saMyamasAdhanA meM aharniza saMlagna rahe, yahI isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai|' D 'narakavibhakti' kA eka artha yaha bhI hai-naraka ke prakAra, bhUmiyAM unakI lambAI-caur3AI-moTAI Adi vibhinna nArakoM kI sthiti, lezyA, narakoM ke vividha duHkha, duHkhapradAtA narakapAla Adi samasta viSayoM kA vibhAga rUpa se jisa adhyayana meM nirUpaNa ho| 0 maraka sAta hU~-ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, bAlukAprabhA, paMkaprabhA, dhumaprabhA, sama:prabhA, mhaatmHprbhaa| inake sAta rur3higata nAma gotra haiM-dhammA, baMzA, zailA, aMjanA, ariSTA, maghA aura bhaassctii| ye hI sAta narakabhUmiyAM haiM, jo eka-dUsarI ke nIce asaMkhya yojanoM ke antara para ghanodadhi, ghanavAta, tanuvAta aura AkAza ke AdhAra para sthita haiM / ve narakabhUmiyA~ kramazaH 30 lAkha, 25 lAkha, 15 lAkha, 10 lAkha, pA~ca kama eka lAkha aura pAMca AvAsoM meM vibhakta haiN| narakavAsiyoM kI utkaSTa sthiti-naraka meM kramazaH 1, 3, 7, 10, 17, 22 aura 33 sAgaropamakAla kI sthiti hai| - nArakoM kI AkRti-prakRti-nAraka jIvoM kI lezyA, pariNAma, AkRti azubhatara hotI hai, unakI vedanA asahyatara hotI hai, unameM vikriyAzakti hotI haiM jisase zarIra ke choTe-bar3e vividha rUpa banA sakate haiN| naraka meM prApta hone vAle vividha duHkha-mukhyatayA tIna prakAra ke haiM-(1) parasparakRta / (2) kSetra janya aura (3) paramAdhArmikakRta / ' - nArakoM ko duHkha dene vAle paramAdhArmika asura-narakapAla 15 prakAra ke haiM-(1) amba, (2) ambarSi, (3) zyAma, (4) sabala, (5) raudra, (6) uparudra, (7) kAla, (8) mahAkAla, (6) asipatra, (10) dhanuSa, (11) kumbha, (12) bAlu, (13) vaitaraNI, (14) kharasvara aura (15) mahAghoSa / ye asura svabhAva se bar3e kara hote haiM / ye nArakoM ko pUrvakRta pApakarma yAda dilAkara unheM vividha prakAra se bhayaMkara yAtanA dete haiN| 0 sUtragAthA 300 se prArambha hokara 351 sUtragAthA para paMcama adhyayana samApta hotA hai| 8 (ka) mahAraMbheNa mahApariggaheNa paMcendiyavaheNaM kuNimAhAreNaM-sthA04 (kha) 'bahvArambha parigrahatvaM ca nArakasyAyuSaH' -tattvArtha a030 6 (ka) sUtrakR0 niyukti gA068 se 84 taka (kha) sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 123 se 125 taka

Page #338
paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM-'NirayavibhattI' ___ paDhamo uddesao naraka jijJAsA aura saMkSipta samAdhAna 300. pucchissa haM kevaliyaM mahesi, kaha'bhitAvA garagA puratthA / ajANato me muNi bUhi jANaM, kahaM Nu bAlA garagaM urvati // 1 // 301. evaM mae puDhe mahANubhAge, iNamabbavI kAsave AsupaNNe / pavedaissaM duhamaThThaduggaM, AdINiyaM dukkaDiyaM puratthA // 2 / / 302. je kei bAlA iha jIviyaTThI, pAvAI kammAI kareMti ruddA / te ghorarave timisaMdhayAre, tivvAbhitAve narae paDaMti // 3 // 303. tivvaM tase pANiNo thAvare ya, je hiMsatI AyasuhaM paDuccA / je lUsae hoti adattahArI, Na sikkhatI seyaviyassa kiMci // 4 // 304. pAganbhi pANe bahuNaM tivAtI, aNivuDe ghAtamuveti baale| Niho NisaM gacchati aMtakAle, aho siraM kaTu uveti duggaM // 5 // 300. (zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-) maiMne pahale kevalajJAnI maharSi mahAvIra svAmI se pUchA thA ki naraka kisa prakAra kI pIr3A (abhitApa) se yukta haiM ? he mune ! Apa ise jAnate haiM, (ataH) mujha ajJAta (na jAnane vAle) ko kahiye, (ki) mUr3ha ajJAnI jIva kisa kAraNa se naraka pAte haiM ? 301. isa prakAra mere (zrI sudharmA svAmI ke) dvArA pUche jAne para mahAnubhAva (mahAprabhAvaka) kAzyapagotrIya AzuprajJa (samasta vastuoM meM sadA zIghra upayoga rakhane vAle) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA ki yaha (naraka) duHkhahetuka yA duHkharUpa (duHkhadAyaka) evaM durga (viSama, gahana athavA asarvajJoM dvArA duvijJeya) hai| vaha atyanta dIna jIvoM kA nivAsasthAna hai, vaha duSkRtika (duSkarma pApa karane vAloM yA pApa kA phala bhogane vAloM se bharA) hai| yaha Age calakara maiM btaauuNgaa| 302. isa loka meM jo kaI raudra, prANiyoM meM hiMsAdi ghora karma se bhaya utpanna karane vAle jo

Page #339
260 sUtrakRtAMga - paMcama adhyayana-naraka vibhakti ajJAnI jIva apane jIvana ke lie hiMsAda pApakarma karate haiM, ve ghora rUpa vAle, ghora andhakAra se yukta tIvratama tApa (garmI) vAle naraka meM girate haiM / 303-304. jo jIva apane viSayasukha ke nimitta tasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI tIvra rUpa se hiMsA karatA hai, jo (lUSaka) aneka upAyoM se prANiyoM kA upamardana karatA hai, tathA adattahArI (binA diye paravastu kA haraNa kara letA hai, evaM (AtmahitaiSiyoM dvArA ) sevanIya ( yA zreyaskara ) saMyama kA thor3A-sA bhI abhyAsa (sevana) nahIM karatA, jo puruSa pApa karane meM ghRSTa hai, aneka prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai, jisakI krodhAdikaSAyAgni kabhI bujhatI nahIM, vaha ajJAnI jIva antakAla ( mRtyu ke samaya ) meM nIce ghora andhakAra (andhakAramaya naraka) meM calA jAtA hai, (aura vahA~ ) sira nIcA kiye (karake) vaha kaThora pIr3AsthAna ko prApta karatA hai / vivecana-naraka ke sambandha meM svayaM udbhAvita jijJAsA - prastuta pA~ca sUtragAthAoM (300 se 304 taka) meM se prathama sUtragAthA meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA naraka sambandhI svayaM udbhUta jijJAsA hai aura avaziSTa cAra gAthAoM meM dvitIya jijJAsA kA samAdhAna aMkita kiyA gayA hai / jijJAsA : naraka ke sambandha meM - paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmA svAmI ne naraka ke sambandha meM apane anubhava zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ko batAte hue kahA ki maiMne kevalajJAnI maharSi bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa apanI jijJAsA prastuta kI thI- "bhagavan ! maiM naraka aura vahA~ hone vAle tIvra saMtApoM aura yAtanAoM se anabhijJa hU~ / Apa sarvajJa haiM / Apase trikAla - triloka kI koI bhI bAta chipI nahIM / Apako anukUlapratikUla aneka upasargoM ko sahana karane kA anubhava hai / Apa samasta jIvoM kI gati Agati, kriyA-pratikriyA, vRtti pravRtti Adi ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM / ataH Apa yaha batAne kI kRpA kareM ki (1) naraka kaisI-kaisI pIr3AoM se bhare haiM ? aura (2) kauna jIva kina kAraNoM se naraka ko prApta karate haiM ? samAdhAna: dvitIya jijJAsA kA - zrI sudharmA svAmI ne kahA- mere dvArA isa prakAra pUche jAne para mahAnubhAva, AzuprajJa evaM kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra ne (dvitIya) jijJAsA kA samAdhAna do vibhAgoM meM kiyA - ( 1 ) narakabhUmi kaisI hai ? (2) naraka meM kauna-se prANI jAte haiM ? sarvaprathama cAra vizeSaNoM dvArA narakabhUmi kA svarUpa batAyA hai - 'duhamaTThabuggaM AdINiyaM dukkaDiyaM' - arthAt - (1) naraka duHkhahetuka ( duHkha kA kAraNa duHkha dene ke lie nimitta rUpa ) haiM, yA duHkhArtha (duHkhaprayojanabhUta - kevala duHkha dene ke lie hI banA huA ) hai / athavA duHkharUpa ( bure karmoM ke phaloM ke kAraNa) hai, athavA naraka sthAna jIvoM ko duHkha detA hai, isalie vaha duHkhadAyaka hai, yA asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se milane ke kAraNa narakabhUmi tIvra pIr3ArUpa haiM, isalie yaha duHkhamaya hai / ( 2 ) naraka durga hainaraka bhUmi ko pAra karanA durgama hone se, tathA viSama evaM gahana hone se yaha durga hai / athavA asarvajJoM dvArA durgamya- durvijJeya hai, kyoMki naraka ko siddha karane vAlA koI indriya pratyakSa pramANa nahIM hai / (3) naraka AdInika - atyanta dIna prANiyoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai| yAnI cAroM ora dIna jIva nivAsa karate haiM / tathA (4) naraka duSkRtika hai, duSkRta - duSkarma karane vAle jIva vahAM rahate haiM, isalie duSkRtika hai, athavA duSkRta ( burA karma, pApa) yA duSkRta (pApa) kA phala vidyamAna rahatA hai, isalie vaha duSkRtika hai| athavA jina pApIjanoM ne pUrva janma meM duSkRta kiye haiM, unakA yahA~ nivAsa hone ke kAraNa naraka duSkRti kahalAtA hai /

Page #340
prathama uddezaka : 300 gAthA se 304 261 isake pazcAt yaha batAyA gayA hai ki naraka meM kauna-se prANI aura kina kAraNoM se jAte haiM ?tIna gAthAoM meM isakA samAdhAna diyA hai, jo (1) bAla hai (2) raudra hai (3) jIvitArtha pApakarma karate haiM, kha ke lie trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kI tIvratama rUpa se hiMsA karate haiM, (5) jo nirdayatApUrvaka prANiyoM kA upamardana karate haiM, (6) jo corI-apaharaNa, lUTamAra yA DakaitI dvArA binA dI huI paravastu kA haraNa karate haiM, (7) jo sevanIya saMyama kA jarA bhI abhyAsa (sevana) nahIM karate, (8) jo dhRSTa hokara bahuta-se prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM, (9) jinakI kaSAyAgni kabhI zAnta nahIM hotI, (10) jo mUr3ha hara samaya ghAta meM lagA rahatA hai vaha antima samaya (jIvana ke antima kAla) meM nIce ghora andhakAra (andhakAramaya naraka) meM jAtA hai, jahA~ nIcA sira kiye kaThora pIr3A sthAna ko pAtA hai / vaha ghorarUpa hai, gAr3ha andhakAramaya hai, tIvra tApa yukta hai, jahA~ vaha giratA hai|' narakayAtrI kauna aura kyoM ?-naraka meM ve abhAge jIva jAte haiM, jo hita meM pravatti aura ahita se nivRtti ke viveka se rahita ajJAnI haiM, rAgadveSa kI utkaTatA ke kAraNa jo Atmahita se anajAna tiryaJca aura manuSya hai, athavA jo siddhAnta se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa mahArambha, mahAparigraha, paMcendriya jIvoM ke vadha evaM mAMsabhakSaNa Adi sAvadya anuSThAna meM pravRtta haiM, ve bAla haiN| jo prANI svayaM raudra hai, karma se bhI vacana se bhI, vicAroM evaM AkRti se bhI rodra (bhayaMkara) haiM, jinheM dekhate hI bhaya paidA hotA hai / jo sukha aura aiza meM jIvanayApana karane ke lie pApopAdAnarUpa ghora karma karate haiM, hiMsA, corI, DakaitI, laTapATa, vizvAsaghAta, Adi bhayaMkara pApakarma karate haiN| isake atirikta jo jIva mahAmohanIya karma ke udaya se indriya sukhoM kA lolupa banakara bekhaTake trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI nirdayatApUrvaka raudrapariNAmoM se hatyA karatA he, nAnA upAyoM se jIvoM kA upamardana (vadha, bandha, zoSaNa, atyAcAra Adi) karatA hai tatha adattAhArI hai-yAnI corI, lUTapATa, DakaitI, anyAya, ThagI, dhokhAdhar3I Adi upAyoM se binA diyA paradravya haraNa karatA hai, apane zreya ke lie jo sevana (abhyAsa) karane yogya, yA sAdhujanoM dvArA sevya saMyama hai, usakA jarA bhI sevana (abhyAsa) nahIM karatA hai, arthAt-pApakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa jo kAkamAMsa jaisI tuccha, tyAjya, ghRNita evaM asevya vastu se bhI virata nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jo prANihiMsA Adi pApa karane meM bar3A DhITha hai jise pApakarma karane meM koI lajjA, saMkoca yA hicaka nahIM hotii| jo bekhaTake bahata-se niraparAdha aura nirdoSa prANiyoM kI niSprayojana hiMsA kara DAlatA hai| jaba dekho taba prANiyoM ke prANoM kA atipAta (ghAta) karane kA jisakA svabhAva hI bana gayA hai, arthAta jo loga karasiMha, aura sarpa ke samAna bekhaTake Adatana prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM, athavA apane svArtha yA kisI matalaba se dharmazAstra ke vAkyoM kA manamAnA artha lagAkara yA kisI kuzAstra kA Azraya lekara hiMsA, asatya, madyapAna, mAMsAhAra, zikAra, maithuna-sevana Adi kI pravRtti ko svAbhAvika kahakara nirdoSa batAne kI dhRSTatA karate haiN| ____ athavA kaI hiMsApoSaka mithyAvAdI loga kahate haiM-'vedavihitA hiMsA hiMsA na bhavati'-veda vihita yajJAdi meM hone vAlI pazuvadharUpa hiMsA Adi hiMsA nahIM hotii| kaI manacale zikAra ko kSatriyoM yA rAjAoM kA dharma batAkara nirdoSa prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM / tathA jinakI kaSAyAgni kabhI zAnta nahIM 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 126 ke anusAra

Page #341
262 sUtrakRtAMga - pacama adhyayana - narakavibhakti hotI, jo jAnavaroM kI katla evaM machaliyoM kA vadha karake apanI jIvikA calAte haiM, jinake pariNAma sadaiva prANivadha karane ke bane rahate haiM, jo kabhI prANivadha Adi pApoM se nivRta aura zAnta nahIM hote, aise pApakarmI mUr3ha jIva apane kiye hue pApakarmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie naraka jAte haiM / isI tathya ko zAstrakAra ne saMkSepa meM tIna gAthAoM meM vyakta kiyA hai - 'je keI bAlA...narae paDaMti' 'tibvaMta se.... seyaviyasa kici', aura 'pAgamapANe ghAtamuveti bAleM / " ve pApI kaise-kaise naraka meM jAte haiM ? - naraka to naraka hI hai, duHkhAgAra hai, phira bhI pApakarma kI tIvratA - mandatA ke anusAra tIbra - manda pIr3A vAlI narakabhUmi una narakayogya jIvoM ko milatI hai / prastuta meM sUtra gAtha 302 aura 304 meM viziSTa pApakarmiyoM ke lie viziSTa narakaprApti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai - (1) te ghorarUve tamisaMdhayAre tibvAbhitAve narae paDaMti' tathA (2) jiho jisaM gacchai aMtakAle, ahosiraM kaTTu uve duggaM / ' - pahale prakAra ke pApakarmI evaM raudra bAlajIva jisa prakAra ke naraka meM girate haiM, usake tIna vizeSaNa zAstrakAra ne prayukta kiye haiM - (1) ghora rUpa, (2) tamisrAndhakAra ( 3 ) tIvrAbhitApa / naraka meM itane vikarAla evaM krUra AkRti vAle prANI evaM paramAdhArmika asura haiM, tathA vikarAla dRzya haiM, isa kAraNa naraka ko ghorarUpa kahate haiM / naraka meM andhakAra itanA gAr3ha aura ghora hai ki vahA~ hAtha ko hAtha nahIM sUjhatA, apanI A~khoM se apanA zarIra bhI nahIM dikhAI detA / jaise ullU dina meM bahuta hI kama. dekhatA hai, vaise hI nArakIya avadhi ( yA vibhaMga) jJAna se bhI dina meM manda manda dekha sakatA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM Agama- pramANa bhI milatA hai / isake atirikta naraka meM itanA tIvra du:saha tApa (garmI) hai use zAstra - kAra khaira ke dhadhakate lAla-lAla aMgAroM ko mahArAzi se bhI anantagunA adhika tApa batAte haiM / cauthI aura pAMcavI gAthA meM batAe anusAra jo pApakarma karate haiM, ve naraka-yogya jIva apane mRtyu kAla meM nIce aise naraka meM jAte haiM, jahA~ ghora nizA hai, arthAt - jahA~ unheM dravyaprakAza bhI nahIM milatA aura jJAnarUpa bhAvaprakAza bhI nahIM / ve nArakIya jIva apane kiye hue pApakarmoM ke kAraNa nIcA sira karake bhayaMkara durgama yAtanAsthAna meM jA pahuMcate haiM, arthAt - aise ghora andhakArayukta naraka meM jA girate haiM, jahA~ guphA meM ghusane kI taraha sira nIcA karake jIva jAtA hai / nArakoM ko bhayaMkara vedanAe~ 305. haNa chiMdaha bhidaha NaM dahada, sadde suNettA paradhammiyANaM / te nAragA U bhayabhinnasaNNA, kaMkhaMti kaM nAma disaM vayAmo // 6 // 306. iMgAlarAsi jaliyaM sajoti, tatovamaM bhUmi aNokkamaMtA / te ujjhamANA kaluNaM thaNaMti, arahassarA tattha ciradvitIyA // 7 // 307 jai te sutA vaitaraNI'bhiduggA, nisito jahA khura iva tikkhasotA / taraMti te veyaNi bhiduggaM, usucoditA sattisu hammamANA // 8 // 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 126-127 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 126-127

Page #342
263 prathama uddezaka : gAthA 305 se 324 308 kolehi vijjhaMti asAhukammA, nAvaM urvate stivipphuugaa| anna ttha sUlAhiM tisUliyAhiM, dohAhi viddha Na ahe kareMti // 6 // 306. kesiMca baMdhittu gale silAo, udagaMsi boleMti mahAlayaMsi / kalaMbuyAvAluya mummure ya, lorleti paccaMti yA tattha anna // 10 // 310. asUriyaM nAma mahambhitAvaM, aMdhatama duppataraM mahaMtaM / uDDhe ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu, samAhito jattha'gaNI jhiyAti // 11 // 311. jaMsi guhAe jalaNe'tiyaTTa, ajANao Dajjhati luttapaNe / sayA ya kaluNaM puNa ghammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhammaM / / 12 // 312. cattAri agaNIo sabhArabhittA, jahiM kUrakammA'bhitati baalN| te tattha ciTThata'bhitappamANA, macchA va jIvaMtuvajotipattA // 13 // 313. saMtacchaNaM nAma mahabhitAvaM, te nAragA jattha asaahukmmaa| hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, phalagaM va tacchaMti kuhADahatthA // 14 // 314. ruhire puNo vaccasamUsiyaMge, bhinnuttamaMge priyttyNtaa| ' payaMti NaM Neraie phurate, sajIvamacche va aokavalle // 15 // 315. No ceva te tattha masIbhavaMti, Na mijjatI tivyabhivedaNAe / tamANubhAgaM aNuvedayaMtA, dukkhaMti dukkho iha dukkaDeNaM // 16 // 316. tahiM ca te lolaNasaMpagADhe, gADhaM sutattaM agaNi vayaMti / . na tattha sAtaM labhato'bhidugge, arahitAbhitAvA taha vI taveti // 17 // 317. se suvvatI nagaravahe va sadde, duhovaNItANa padANa tattha / udiNNakammANa udiNNakammA, puNo puNo te sarahaM duheti // 18 // 318. pANehi NaM pAva viojayaMti, taM bhe pavakkhAmi jahAtaheNaM / daMDehi tatthA sarayaMti bAlA, savvehi daMDehiM purAkarahiM // 16 // 316. te hammamANA garae paDaMti, puNNe duruvassa mahabhitAve / te tattha ciTThati durUvabhakkho, tuTuMti kammovagatA kimohi // 20 // 320. savA kasiNaM puNa ghammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhamma / aMdUsu pakkhippa vihattu vehaM, veheNa sIsaM se'bhitAvayaMti // 21 //

Page #343
264 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-narakavibhakti 321. chidaMti bAlassa khureNa nakkaM, uTTe vi chidaMti duve viknnnne| jibbhaM viNikkassa vihatthimettaM, tikkhAhi sUlAhi tivAtayaMti // 22 // 322. te tippamANA talasaMpuDa vva, rAtidiyaM jattha thaNaMti baalaa| galaMti te soNitapUyamaMsaM, pajjovitA khArapadiddhitaMgA // 23 // 323. jai te sutA lohitapUyapAi, bAlAgaNoteyaguNA pareNaM / kumbhI mahaMtAdhiyaporusIyA, samUsitA lohitapUyapuNNA // 24 / / 324. paklippa tAsupaparyati bAle, aTTassaraM te kaluNaM rasate / taNhAitA te tau taMbatattaM, pajjijjamANaTTataraM rasaMti // 25 // 305 naraka meM utpanna ve prANI (antarmuhUrta meM zarIra dhAraNa karate hI) mAro kATo (chedana karo) bhedana karo, 'jalAo' isa prakAra paramAdhArmikoM ke (kaThora) zabda sunakara bhaya se saMjJAhIna hue cAhate hai ki hama kisa dizA meM bhAga jaaeN| 306. jalatI huI aMgAroM kI rAzi tathA jyoti (prakAzita hotI huI jvAlA) sahita tapta bhUmi ke sadaza (atyanta garma) naraka bhUmi para calate hae ataeva jalate hae ve naraka ke jIva karuNa rudana karate haiM / unakI karuNa dhvani spaSTa mAlUma hotI hai / aise ghora narakasthAna meM (isI sthiti meM) ve cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiN| 307. teja ustare (kSura) kI taraha tIkSNa dhArA vAlI atidurgama vaitaraNI nadI kA nAma zAyada tumane sunA hogA, ve nArakIya jIva vaitaraNI nadI ko isa prakAra pAra karate haiM, mAno bANa mAra kara prerita kiye hue ho, yA bhAle se bIMdhakara calAye hue ho| 308. naukA (para car3hane ke lie usa) ke pAsa Ate hI nArakI jIvoM ke kaNTha meM asAdhu karmA (paramAdhArmika) kIla cubhote haiM, (isase) ve (nArakIya jIva) smRti vihIna (hokara kiMkartavya vimUr3ha) ho jAte haiM, taba dUsare narakapAla unheM (nArakoM ko) lambe-lambe zUloM aura trizUloM se bIMdhakara nIce (jamIna para) paTaka dete haiN| 306. kinhIM nArakoM ke gale meM zilAe~ bAMdhakara unheM agAdha jala meM DubA dete haiN| vahA~ dUsare paramAdhArmika unheM atyanta tapI huI kalambupuSpa ke samAna lAla sUrkha reta meM aura murmurAgni meM idharaudhara phirAte haiM aura pakAte (bhUjate) haiN| 310. jisameM sUrya nahIM hai, aisA asUrya nAmaka naraka mahAtApa se yukta hai tathA jo ghora andhakAra se pUrNa hai, duSpratara (duHkha se pAra karane yogya) hai, tathA bahuta bar3A hai, jisameM Upara nIcI evaM tirachI (sarva) dizAoM meM prajvalita Aga nirantara jalatI rahatI hai| 311. jisa naraka meM guphA (ke AkAra) meM sthApita agni meM ativRtta (dhakelA huA) nAraka apane

Page #344
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 305 se 324 295 pApa ko nahIM jAnatA huA saMjJAhIna hokara jalatA rahatA hai| (vaha naraka) sadaiva karuNAprAya hai, sampUrNa tApa kA sthAna hai, jo pApI jIvoM ko balAt (anivArya rUpa se vivazatA se) milatA hai, usakA svabhAva hI atyanta duHkha denA hai| 312. jisa narakabhUmi meM krUrakarma karane vAle (paramAdhArmika asura) (cAroM dizAoM meM) cAra agniyA~ jalAkara ajJAnI nAraka ko tapAte haiN| ve nArakI jIva jIte-jI Aga meM DAlI huI machaliyoM kI taraha tApa pAte-tar3aphar3Ate hue usI jagaha par3e rahate haiN| 313. (vahA~) saMtakSaNa nAmaka eka mahAn tApa dene vAlA naraka hai, jahA~ bure karma karane vAle ve (nAraka) narakapAla hAthoM meM kulhADI liye hue unake (nArakoM ke) hAthoM aura pairoM ko bAMdhakara lakar3I ke takhte kI taraha chIlate haiN| 314. phira rakta se lipta jinake zarIra ke aMga mala se sUja (phala) gaye haiM, tathA jinakA sira cUra-cUra kara diyA gayA hai, aura jo (pIr3A ke mAre) chaTapaTA rahe haiM, aise nArakI jIvoM ko paramAdhArmika asura (Upara-nIce) ulaTa-palaTa karate hue jIvita machalI kI taraha lohe kI kaDAhI meM (DAlakara) pakAte haiN| 315. ve nArakI jIva usa naraka (kI Aga) meM (jalakara) bhasma nahIM ho jAte aura na vahA~ kI tIvra vedanA (pIr3A) se marate haiM, kintu naraka kI usa vedanA ko bhogate hue ve vahIM rahate haiM aura isa loka meM kiye hue duSkRta-pApa ke kAraNa ve duHkhI hokara vahA~ duHkha pAte rahate haiN| 316. nArakI jIvoM ke saMcAra se atyanta vyApta (bhare hue) usa naraka meM tIvrarUpa se acchI taraha tapI huI agni ke pAsa jaba ve nAraka jAte haiM, taba usa atidurgama agni meM ve sukha nahIM paate| (yadyapi ve nAraka) tIvra tApa se rahita nahIM hote, tathApi narakapAla unheM aura adhika tapAte haiN| 317. isake pazcAt usa naraka meM nagaravadha (zahara meM katleAma) se samaya hone vAle kolAhala ke se zabda tathA duHkha se bhare (karuNAjanaka) zabda bhI (sunAI par3ate haiN|) jinake mithyAtvAdi-janita karma udaya meM Ae haiM, ve (paramAdhArmika narakapAla) jinake pApakarma udaya (phala dene kI) dazA meM Aye hue haiM, una nArakI jIvoM ko bar3e utsAha ke sAtha bAra-bAra duHkha dete haiN| 318. pApI narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ke prANoM kA pAMca indriyoM, mana-vacana-kAyAbala Adi prANoMavayavoM ko kATa kara alaga-alaga kara dete haiM, isakA kAraNa maiM tumheM yathAtathya (yathArtha) rUpa se batAtA haiN| ajJAnI narakapAla nArako jIvoM ko daNDa dekara unheM unake pUrvakRta sabhI pApo kA smaraNa karAte haiN| 316. paramAdhArmikoM dvArA mAre jAte hue ve nArakI jIva mahAsantApa dene vAle viSThA aura mUtra Adi bIbhatsarUpoM se pUrNa dUsare naraka meM girate haiM / ve vahA~ viSThA, mUtra Adi kA bhakSaNa karate hue cirakAla (bahuta lambe AyuSyakAla) taka karmoM ke vaza hokara rahate haiM aura kRmiyoM (kIr3oM) ke dvArA kATe jAte haiN|

Page #345
296 sUtrakRtAMga-pacama adhyayana-narakavimakti - 320. nArakI jIvoM ke rahane kA sArA kA sArA sthAna sadA garma rahatA hai, aura vaha sthAna unheM gAr3ha bandhana se baddha (nidhatta-nikAcita) karmoM ke kAraNa prApta hotA hai| atyanta duHkha denA hI usa sthAna kA dharma-svabhAva hai| narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko ber3I Adi meM DAla kara, unake zarIra ko tor3a-maror3a kara aura unake mastaka meM chidra karake unheM santApa dete haiN| ___321. narakapAla avivekI nArakI jIva kI nAsikA ko ustare se kATa DAlate haiM, tathA unake oTha aura donoM kAna bhI kATa lete haiM aura unakI jIbha ko eka bittAbhara bAhara khIMcakara usameM tIkhe zUla bhoMkakara unheM santApa dete haiN| ___ 322. una (nArakI jIvoM) ke (kaTe hue nAka, auTha, jIbha Adi) aMgoM se satata khUna TapakatA rahatA hai, (isa bhayaMkara pIr3A ke mAre) ve vivekamUr3ha sUkhe hue tAla (tAr3a) ke pattoM ke samAna rAtadina vahA~ (naraka meM) rote-cillAte rahate haiN| tathA unheM Aga meM jalAkara phira unake aMgoM para khAra (namaka Adi) lagA diyA jAtA hai, jisase unake aMgoM se mavAda, mAMsa aura rakta cUte rahate haiN| 323-324. rakta aura mavAda ko pakAne vAlI, navaprajvalita agni ke teja se yukta hone se atyanta duHsahatApa yukta, puruSa ke pramANa se bhI adhika pramANavAlI, U~cI, bar3I bhArI evaM rakta tathA mavAda se bharI huI kumbhI kA nAma kadAcit tumane sunA hogaa| ArtanAda karate hue tathA karuNa rudana karate hue una ajJAnI nArakoM ko narakapAla una (rakta evaM mavAda se paripUrNa) kumbhiyoM meM DAlakara pakAte haiN| pyAsa se vyAkula una nArakI jIvoM ko narakapAloM dvArA garma (karake pighAlA haA) sIsA aura tAmbA pilAye jAne para ve Artasvara se cillAte haiN| vivecana....naraka meM nArakoM ko prApta hone vAlI bhayaMkara vedanAe~-sUtragAthA 305 se 324 taka bIsa gAthAoM meM naraka meM nArakI jIvoM ko apane pUrvakRta pApakarmAnusAra daNDa ke rUpa meM milane vAle vibhinna duHkhoM aura pIr3AoM kA karuNa varNana hai| nArakoM ko milane vAle bhayaMkara duHkhoM ko do vibhAgoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai-(1) kSetrajanya duHkha aura (2) paramAdhArmikakRta duHkha / kSetrajanya duHkha-kSetrajanya duHkha naraka meM yatra-tatra-sarvatra hai| vahAM ke zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza sabhI amanojJa, aniSTa, duHkhada evaM duHsahya hote haiN| zAstrakAra dvArA isa uddazaka meM varNita zabdAdi janya duHkhoM kA kramazaH vivecana isa prakAra hai-amanojJa bhayaMkara duHsaha zabda-tiryaJca aura manuSya bhava kA tyAga kara narakayogya prANiyoM kI aNDe se nikale hue doma pakSavihIna pakSI kI taraha naraka meM antamuhUrta meM zarIrolpatti hotI hai, tatpazcAt jyoMhI ve paryAptiyoM se yukta hote haiM, tyoM hI unake kAnoM meM paramAdhArmikoM ke bhayaMkara aniSTa zabda par3ate haiM-yaha pApI mahArambha-mahAparigraha Adi pApakarma karake AyA hai, isalie ise mudgara Adi se mAro, talavAra Adi se kATo, isake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do, ise zUla Adi se bIMdha do, bhAle meM piro do, ise Aga meM jhauMka kara jalA do; ye aura isa prakAra ke karNakaTu marmavedhI bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunate hI unakA kalejA kAMpa uThatA hai, ve bhaya ke mAre behoza ho jAte haiN| hoza meM Ate hI kiMkartavya vimUr3ha evaM bhaya-vihvala hokara mana hI mana socate haiM ki aba kahA~ kisa dizA meM bhAgeM, kahA~ hamArI rakSA hogI? kahA~ hameM zaraNa milegI? hama isa dAruNaduHkha se kaise chuTakArA

Page #346
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 305 se 324 267 pAyeMge? isa prakAra kA zabdajanya duHkha naraka meM hai| jisake lie sUtragAthA 305 meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"haNa chidaha ke nAma disaM vayAmo?" naraka meM hone vAlA nagaravadha-sA bhayaMkara kolAhala-naraka ke jIvoM para jaba zIta, uSNa Adi ke bhayaMkara kSetrIya duHkha, pArasparika duHkha aura paramAdhArmika kRta duHkhoM kA pahAr3a TUTa par3atA hai, taba ve karuNa ArtanAda karate haiM-hemAta ! he tAta ! bar3A kaSTa hai ! maiM anAtha aura azaraNa hU~, kahA~ jAU~ ? kaise isa kaSTa se bacUM ? merI rakSA karo ! isa prakAra ke karuNAjanaka zabdoM meM ve pukAra karate haiN| usa samaya kA cItkAra nagara meM hone vAle sAmUhika hatyAkANDa kI taraha itanA bhayaMkara va DarAvanA hotA hai ki use sunakara kAna ke parde phaTa jAte haiN| vAstava meM naraka kA vaha kolAhala nagaravadha ke samaya hone vAle kolAhala se bhI kaI gunA bar3hakara teja, duHsaha, marmabhedI, karuNotpAdaka evaM ati duHkhada hotA hai| naraka meM aniSTa kurUpajanya duHkha-yoM to naraka meM nArakoM ko bhoMDe, bhadde kurUpa zarIra milate haiM, unakI evaM paramAdhArmikoM kI DarAvanI kara AkRti se bhI unheM vAstA par3atA hai| isake atirikta narakabhUmiyoM kA dRzya bhI atyanta bhayAvaha hotA hai, vaha bhI nArakoM ke mAnasa meM atyanta duHkha utpanna karatA hai / zAstrakAra ne isa uddezaka meM naraka ke bhayaMkara rUpa sambandhI carcA sUtragAthA 310 meM kI hai| (1) saghana andhakAra pUrNa dustara aura vizAla naraka-asUrya nAma kA eka naraka hai, jahA~ sUrya bilakula nahIM hotaa| yoM to sabhI narakoM ko asUrya kahate haiN| asUrya hone ke kAraNa naraka ghora andhakAra pUrNa hotA hai, tathApi vaha pracaNDa tama se yukta hotA hai| naraka itanA dustara hotA hai ki usakA ora-chora nahIM dikhatA / itanA vizAla aura dIrva hone ke kAraNa use pAra karanA kaThina hotA hai| aise vizAla lambe, caur3e aura gahare naraka meM pApI prANI jAte haiM, rahate haiM, svakRta pApakarmoM kA duHkhada phala bhogate haiN| sAtha hI vahA~ U~cI, nIcI evaM tirachI sabhI dizAoM meM vyavasthita rUpa se lagAI gaI Aga niraMtara jalatI rahatI haiN| usa Aga kI lapaTeM dUra-dUra taka Upara uThatI haiM / becAre nAraka jIva vahA~ ke isa bhayaMkara dRzya ko dekha eka kSaNa bhI kaise caina se raha sakate haiM ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'asUriyaM nAma "aMdhaMtamaM duppataraM mahaMtaM. "jattha'gaNI jhiyAti / rakta aura mavAda se paripUrNa kumbhI : bImatsa-sAmAnya manuSya ko yadi thor3I-sI dera ke lie bhI khana aura mavAda se bharI koTharI yA bhUmi meM chor3a diyA jAe to vaha usakI durgandha ko saha nahIM sakegA, usakI nAka phaTa jAegI, durgandha ke mAre / use vaha duHkha asahya pratIta hogA, kintu naraka meM to kosoM taka bhUmi, mUtra, khUna, mavAda evaM viSThA kI kIcar3a se lathapatha hai / dUra-dUra taka usakI badabU uThatI hai| prastuta uddezaka meM sUtra gAthA 323 meM eka kumbhI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jo dekhane meM bhI atyanta ghaNAspada aura bIbhatsa hai, usako durgandha bhI asahya hotI hai, kyoMki vaha rakta aura mavAda se labAlaba bharI hotI haiM, vaha puruSa ke pramANa se bhI adhika pramANa vAlI U~Ta ke AkAra kI bahuta U~cI hotI hai| vaha kumbhI cAroM ora tIvra Aga se jalatI rahatI hai / rote-cillAte nArakoM ko usa kumbhI meM jabarana DAlakara pakAyA jAtA hai / durgandha kA kitanA dAruNa duHsaha duHkha hotA hogA una nArakoM ko ? zAstrakAra usa kumbhI kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM-"jai te sutA... "lohitapUya punnnnaa|"

Page #347
268 sUtrakRtAga--paMcama adhyayana-rakavibhakti naraka meM mala-mUtra Adi kA bhakSaNa : kitanA asahya rasAsvAda ?-naraka meM nArakIya jIvoM ko rahane ke lie mala-mUtra, mavAda Adi gaMdI vastuoM se bhare sthAna milate haiM / naraka kI kAlakoTharI jela kI kAlakoTharI se ananta gunA adhika bhayaMkara hotI hai vahA~ nArakoM ko khAne-pIne ke lie mala, mUtra, mavAda, rakta Adi ghinaunI kurUpa vastae~ milatI haiN| isI prakAra kI ghinaunI cIjoM kA bhakSaNa karate hae evaM bIbhatsa sthAna meM rahate hae nArakI jIva ribaribakara apanI lambI Ayu (kama se kara 10 hajAra varSa kI, adhika se adhika 33 sAgaropama taka kI dIrghakAlika) pUrI karate haiN| una mala, mUtra, rakta evaM mavAda Adi meM bhayAnaka kIr3e utpanna hote haiM, jo nArakoM ko rAta-dina kATate rahate haiN| yaha hai-naraka meM rasAdi janya tIbra duHkha ! zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "te hammamANA"durUvassa "dukkhabhakkhI "tuti "kimohiM / " ___duHsaha sparzajanya tIna vedanA-naraka meM sparzajanya duHkha to pada-pada para hai| vaha sparza atyanta du:saha aura dAruNa duHkhada hotA hai / zAstrakAra ne sU0 gA0 306, 307, 311, 316, 320 evaM 324 meM nArakoM ko pApakarmodayavaza prApta hone vAle duHsaha sparzajanya duHkha kI jhAMkI prastuta kI hai| (1) naraka kI tapta bhUmi kA sparza kaisA aura kitanA duHkhadAyI ?-naraka kI bhUmi ko zAstrakAra ne khaira ke dhadhakate aMgAroM kI rAzi kI, tathA jAjvalyamAna agnisahita pRthvI kI upamA dI hai| ina donoM prakAra kI-sI tapatapAtI narakabhUmi hotI hai, jisa para calate aura jalate hae nArakIya jIva jora-jora se karuNa krandana karate haiN| yahA~ narakabhUmi kI tulanA isa loka kI bAdaraagni se kI gaI hai| parantu vAstava meM yaha tulanA kevala samajhAne ke lie hai, naraka kA tApa to isa loka ke tApa se kaI gunA adhika hai| ataH mahAnagara ke dAha se bhI kaI gune adhika tApa meM nAraka rote-bilakhate haiN| aisI sthiti meM ve apanI Ayuparyanta rahate haiM / yahI bAta zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 306 meM kahate haiM-"iMgAlarAsi"tattha ciradvitIyA / " ___ naraka meM guhAkora agni meM sadA jalate hue nAraka--naraka meM guphAnumA narakabhUmi meM Aga hI Aga cAroM ora rakhI hotI hai / becAre nAraka pApakarmodayavaza usase anabhijJa hote haiM, ve balAta isa agnimayI bhUmi meM dhakela diye jAte haiM, jahA~ ve usa pUrNatApayukta karuNAjanaka sthAna meM saMjJAhIna hokara jalate rahate haiN| vaha sthAna nArakoM ko apane pUrvakRtapApakarmavaza avazya hI milatA hai, uSNasparzamaya vaha sthAna svabhAva se hI atiduHkhada hotA hai / eka palaka mArane jitanA samaya bhI yahA~ sukha meM nahIM bItatA / sadaiva duHkha hI duHkha bhogate rahanA par3atA hai| atyanta zItasparza se bacane kA upAya bhI kitanA duHkhada?-nArakI jIva naraka ke bhayaMkara duHsaha zIta ke duHkha se bacane ke lie atyanta pradIpta sUtapta agni ke pAsa jAte haiN| parantu vaha Aga to atyanta dAhaka hotI hai / becAre gaye the sukha kI AzA se, kintu vahA~ pahale se bhI adhika duHkha milatA hai. ve naraka kI usa pracaNDa (tIvratApa yukta) Aga meM jalane lagate haiM, jarA bhI sukha nahIM paate| phira Upara se narakapAla una tape hue nArakoM ko aura adhika tApa taraha-taraha se dete rahate haiN| yahI tathya zAstrakAra ne 316 sU0 gA0 meM vyakta kiyA hai-"tahi ca te " gADhaM sutatta agaNi vayaMti "taha vI tati / " sadaiva pUrNatayA uSNa narakasthAna : duHkhoM se paripUrNa-nArakoM ke AvAsasthAna kA koI bhI konA aisA nahIM hotA, jo garma na ho / samUcA sthAna sadaiva uSNa rahatA hai| usameM naraka ke jIva sadA sikate rahate haiM / usa sthAna kA tApamAna bahuta adhika hotA haiM / vahA~ kA sArA vAyumaNDala tApayukta evaM duHkhamaya

Page #348
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 305 se 324 269 hotA hai / sukha unheM kahIM DhUMDhe bhI nahIM milatA, kyoMki narakabhUmi kA svabhAva hI duHkha denA hai| yaha thAna nArakoM ko gADhabandhana (nidhatta-nikAcitarUpa bandhana) se baddha karmoM ke vaza milatA hai| yahI bAta sU0 gA0 320 ke pUrvArddha meM spaSTa batAI hai-sadA kasiNaM puNa dhammaTThANaM gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhammaM / " vaitaraNI nadI ko tIkSNa jaladhArA kA sparza kitanA duHkhadAyI ?-vaitaraNI naraka kI mukhya vizAla nadI hai| usameM rakta ke samAna khArA aura garma jala bahatA rahatA hai| usakI jaladhArA ustare ke samAna bar3I teja hai / usa tIkSNa dhArA ke laga jAne meM nArakoM ke aMga kaTa jAte haiN| yaha nadI bahuta hI gahana evaM durgama hai / nArakI jIva apanI garmI aura pyAsa ko miTAne hetu isa nadI meM kUdate haiM, to unheM bhayaMkara duHkhoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| kaI bAra bailoM ko ArA bhauMkakara calAye jAne yA bhAle se bIMdhakara calAye jAne kI taraha nArakoM ko satAkara isa nadI meM kUdane aura ise pAra karane ko bAdhya kara diyA jAtA hai| kitanA dAruNa duHkha hai-tIkSNa sparza kA aura vivazatA kaa| isI tathya ko zAstrakAra vyakta karate haiM'jai te suyA veyaraNI....."khura ivatikkhasoyA"..."sattisa hmmmaannaa|' paramAdhArmika kRta duHkha aura bhI bhayaMkara-jaba se koI jIva naraka meM jAtA hai, tabhI se paramAdhArmika asura usake pIche bhUta kI taraha laga jAte haiM, aura tIsare naraka taka ve Ayu pUrNa hone taka usake pIche lage rahate haiM, ve taraha-taraha se usa nAraka ko yAtanAe~ dete rahate haiN| ve paramAdhArmika 15 prakAra ke haiM, jinakA paricaya adhyayana ke prAthamika meM diyA gayA hai| naraka meM nArakI jIva ke utpanna hote hI ve mAro, kATo, jalA do, tor3a do Adi zabdoM se nAraka ko bhayabhIta aura saMjJAzUnya kara dete haiM / zAstrakAra ne ina narakapAloM dvArA nArakoM ko diye jAne vAle duHkha kI saMkSipta jhAMkI isa uddezaka kI sU0 gA0 305, 307, 308, 306, 312, 313, 314, 316, 317, 318, 321, 322 tathA 324 meM dI haiN| saMkSepa meM inakA paricaya isa prakAra hai-(1) naraka meM utpanna hote hI nAraka ko ye bhayaMkara zabdoM se bhayabhIta kara dete haiM, (2) vaitaraNI nadI meM balAt kUdane aura tairane ko bAdhya kara dete haiN| (3) naukA para car3hate samaya nArakoM ke gale meM kIla bhauMkakara smRti rahita kara dete haiM. (4) lambe zUloM aura trizUloM se bIMdha kara jamIna para paTaka dete haiM, (5) nArakoM ke gale meM zilAe~ bA~dhakara agAdha jala meM Dubo dete haiM, (6) tapI huI reta, yA bhAr3a kI taraha tapI huI Aga meM DAlakara pakAte haiM, pherate haiM, (7) cAroM dizAoM meM cAra agniyA~ lagAkara nArakoM ko tapAte haiM, (8) nArakoM ke hAtha paira bAMdhakara unheM kulhAr3e se kATate haiM, (8) nArakoM kA sira cUra-cUrakara dete haiM, aMga mala se phUla jAtA hai| (10) pIr3A se chaTapaTAte hue nArakoM ko ulaTa-palaTa karake jIvita machalI kI taraha lohe kI kar3AhI meM pakAte haiM, (11) nArakI jIvoM ko bAra-bAra tIvra vega se pIr3ita karate haiM / (12) pApI paramArmika nArakoM ke vividha prANa-aMgopAMga kATakara alaga-alaga kara dete haiM, (13) pApAtmA paramAdhArmika asura pUrva janma meM nArakoM dvArA kiye gae daNDanIya pApakarmoM ko yAda dilAkara unake pApakama unake pApakarmAnusAra daNDa dete haiN| (14) narakapAloM kI mAra khAkara hairAna nAraka mala-mUtrAdi bIbhatsa rUpoM se pUrNa naraka meM girate haiM, (15) nArakoM ke zarIra ko ber3I Adi baMdhanoM meM jakar3a kara unake aMgopAMgoM ko tor3ate-maror3ate haiM, mastaka meM cheda karake pIr3A dete haiM, (16) nArakoM ke nAka, kAna aura oTha ko ustare se kATa DAlate haiN| (17) jIbha eka bittAbhara 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 128 se 133 taka ke AdhAra para

Page #349
300 sUtrakRtAMga - paMcama adhyayana - naraka vibhakti bAhara khIMcakara usameM tIkhe zUla bhauMkakara atyanta duHkha dete haiM / (18) jina kaTe hue aMgoM se rakta, mavAda aura mAMsa cUte rahate haiM, una para ye asura khAra chir3akate rahate haiM, (16) rakta aura mavAda se bharI kumbhiyoM meM DAlakara ArtanAda karate hue nArakoM ko pakAte haiM, (20) pipAsAkula nArakoM ko ye balAt garma kiyA huA sIsA aura tA~bA pilAte haiM / aura isa prakAra kI vividha yAtanAe~ paramAdhArmika narakapAla nArakoM ko dete rahate haiM / unheM nArakoM ko duHkha dene meM Ananda AtA hai / ve nArakoM ko unake pUrvajanma kRta pApakarmoM kA isa prakAra smaraNa dilAte haiM - 'mUrkha ! tU bar3e harSa ke sAtha prANiyoM kA mAMsa nirdayatApUrvaka kATa-kATakara khAtA thA, unakA rakta pItA thA, tathA madirApAna evaM parastrI gamana Adi kukarma karatA thA / apane kiye hue pApakarmoM ko yAda kara aba una pApakarmoM kA phala bhogate samaya kyoM rotA-cillAtA haiM ? na bhasmIbhUta, na mRta, cirakAla taka duHkhita jaba una nArakoM ko narakapAla Aga meM DAlate haiM, unake aMga tor3aphor3a DAlate haiM, unheM itane jora se mArate-pITate, zUloM se bIMdhate kATate- chedate haiM, taba ve bhasmIbhUta yA mRta ho jAte hoMge ? isa zaMkA ke samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 315 meM kahate haiM- " no ceva te tattha masIbhavaMti dukkhI iha dukkaDeMNa / " isakA Azaya yaha hai ki itanI varNanAtIta anupameya vedanA kA anubhava karate hue bhI jaba taka apane karmoM kA phala bhoga zeSa rahatA hai, 'yA AyuSya bAkI rahatA hai, taba taka ve na to bhasma hote haiM aura na hI ve marate haiM / jisa nAraka kA jitanA AyuSya hai utane samaya taka naraka ke tIvra se tIvra du:kha unheM bhogane hI par3ate haiM / * pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA- 'kole hi vijjhati' = cUrNikAra ke anusAra- 'kolo nAma galao kola machalI pakar3ane vAle kAMTe yA kisI astra vizeSa kA nAma hai / tadanusAra artha hotA haiM - machalI pakar3ane vAle rich se yA astra vizeSa se bIMdha DAlate haiM, vRttikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai - kIlahi vijjhati - artha kiyA gayA hai - 'kIle kaNTheSu vidhyanti - kaNTho meM (kIleM ) cubho dete / 'sajIva macche va aokavalle'= jItI huI machalI kI taraha loha kI kar3AhI meM; cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai - 'sajjovva macche va aokavalle' | 'sajjomacche' ke cUrNikAra ne do artha kiye haiM- ( 1 ) jItA huA matsya, aura (2) sadyaH tatkAla marA huA matsya / usakI taraha loha ke kar3Aha meM tar3aphar3AtA huA / tahi ca te lolaNa - saMpagADhe - vRttikAra ke anusAra - nArakoM kI halacala se bhare ( vyApta) usa mahAyAtanA sthAna naraka meM ve (nAraka), cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai - 'hapi te loluasaMpagADhe - duHkha se caMcala - lolupa nAmaka usa naraka meM atyanta gAr3ha - nirantara yAnI usa loluya naraka meM bhI ThasAThasa bhare hue ve nAraka / 'sarahaM duheMti' = vRttikAra ke anusAra nArakoM ko ve sotsAha duHkha dete haiM / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai- 'saharisaM duhati' - artha hotA hai - saharSa duHkha dete hai / 'aMbUsu'--ber3iyo meM / talasaMpubva - vRttikAra ke anusAra havA se prerita tAla (tAr3a) ke pattoM ke Dhera kI taraha / cUrNikAra sammata pATha hai-talasaM puDacca - hathelI se baMdhI huI yA hAthoM meM lI huI arcA yAnI deha (yahA~ zarIra ko arcA kahA gayA hai) vAle / papayaMti (papataMti ) = jora se girAte haiM / vRttikAra sammata pAThAntara hai - payayaMti prapacati - acchI taraha se pakAte hai / 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 128 se 133 taka kA sArAMza 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 128 se 133 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 55 se 57

Page #350
prathama uddezaka : gAthA 325 se 326 naraka meM nAraka kyA khote kyA pAte ? 325. appeNa appaM iha vaMcaittA, bhavAhame puvva sate sahasse / ciTThati tatthA bahukUrakammA, jahA kaDe kamme tahA si bhAre // 26 // 326. samajjiNittA kaluSaM aNajjA, iTTha e hi kaMtehi ya vippahUNA / te dubbhigaMdhe kasiNe ya phAse, kammovagA kuNime AvasaMti / / 27 / / phe2 325. isa manuSyabhava meM svayaM hI svayaM kI vaMcanA karake tathA pUrvakAla meM saikar3oM aura hajAroM adhama (vyAdha Adi nIca) bhavoM ko prApta karake aneka krUrakarmI jIva usa naraka meM rahate haiM / pUrvajanma meM jisane jaisA karma kiyA hai, usake anusAra hI usa nAraka ko vedanAe~ (bhAra) prApta hotI haiM / 326. anArya puruSa pApa ( kaluSa) upArjana karake iSTa aura kAnta ( priya ) ( rUpAdi viSayoM) se rahita ( vaMcita ) hokara karmoM ke vaza hue durgandhayukta azubha sparza vAle tathA mAMsa ( rudhira Adi) se paripUrNa kRSNa (kAle rUpa vAle) naraka meM AyupUrNa hone taka nivAsa karate haiM / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / vivecana - naraka meM nAraka kyA khote, kyA pAte ? - prastuta sUtragAthA dvaya meM isa uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karake zAstrakAra ne naraka meM nArakIya jIvoM ke dvArA khone-pAne kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA haiM / dono sUtragAthAoM meM pUrvakRta karmoM ke anusAra nArakoM ke lAbha-hAni ke nimnokta tathya prakaTa kiye gaye haiM- ( 1 ) manuSyajanma meM jo loga jarA-sI sukhaprApti ke lie hiMsAdi pApakarma karake dUsaroM ko nahIM, apane Apako hI vaMcita karate, (2) ve usI ke phalasvarUpa saikar3oM hajAroM vAra zikArI, kasAI, Adi nIca yoniyoM meM janma lekara tadanantara yAtanA sthAna rUpa naraka meM nivAsa karate haiM, (3) jisane jisa adhyavasAya se jaise jaghanya jaghanyatara- jaghanyatama pApakarma pUrvajanmoM meM kiye haiM, tadanusAra hI use naraka meM vaisI hI vedanAe~ milatI haiN| (4) ve anArya puruSa apane thor3e-se sukhalAbha ke lie pApakarmoM kA upArjana karate haiM / (5) usake phalasvarUpa naraka meM iSTa, kAnta, manojJa rUpa, rasa gandha sparza Adi viSayoM se vaMcita rahate haiM, aura aniSTa rUpa, rasa, gandha sparza Adi prApta karake apanI pUrI Ayu taka naraka meM duHkha bhogate rahate haiM / jahA kaDaM kamma tahAsimAre isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki 'jaisA jisakA karma, vaisA hI phala' ke siddhAntAnusAra naraka meM nArakoM ko pIr3A bhoganI par3atI hai / udAharaNArtha - jo loga pUrvajanma meM mAMsAhArI the, unheM naraka meM unakA apanA hI mAMsa kATakara Aga meM pakAkara khilAyA jAtA hai, jo loga mAMsa kA rasa pIte the, unheM apanA hI mavAda evaM rakta pilAyA jAtA hai, athavA sIsA garma karake pilAyA jAtA hai tathA jo macchImAra baheliye Adi the, unheM usI prakAra se mArA kATA evaM chedA jAtA hai - jo asatyavAdI the, unheM unake pUrvajanma ke duSkRtyoM ko yAda dilAkara unakI jihvA kATI jAtI hai, jo pUrvajanma meM paradravyApahAraka cora, luTere DAkU Adi the, unake aMgopAMga kATe jAte haiM, jo parastrIgAmI the

Page #351
302 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-narakavibhakti unakA aNDakoSa kATA jAtA haiM, tathA zAlmalivRkSa (atyanta kaThora sparza vAlA) kA AliMgana karAyA jAtA hai, jo loga mahAparigrahI the yA tIvra kaSAya vAle the, unheM apane duSkarmoM kA smaraNa karAkara vaisA hI duHkha diyA jAtA hai| i8 hi kaMtehi ya vippahUNA- isa paMkti ke do artha vRttikAra karate haiM-(1) iSTa evaM kamanIya zabdAdi viSayoM se rahita (vaMcita) hokara ve naraka meM rahate haiM, athavA (2) jinake lie unhoMne pApakarma kiye the, una iSTa mAtA-pitA, strI-putra Adi se tathA kAnta (kamanIya) viSayoM se rahita hokara ve ekAkI naraka meM Ayuparyanta rahate haiN| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-bhavAhame puvvasate sahasse=vRttikAra ke anusAra-bahuta-se bhavo meM jo adhama -macchImAra kasAI pAradhi Adi nIca bhava haiM, unheM pUrvajanmoM meM saikar3oM hajAroM vAra pAkara viSaya sammukha evaM sukRta vimukha hokara yA bhAgakara / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-'bhavAhame puvvA satasahasse' saikar3oMhajAroM pUrva taka yAnI taitIsa sAgaropama taka bhavoM meM adhama-nikRSTa bhava pAkara yA bhogakara / prathama uddezaka samApta 00 bIo uddesao dvitIya uddezaka tIvra vedanAe~ aura nArakoM ke mana para pratikriyA 327. ahAvaraM sAsayadukkhadhamma, taM me pavakkhAmi jahAtaheNaM / . bAlA jahA dukkaDakammakArI, vedeti kammAI purekaDAiM // 1 // 328. hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, udaraM vikattaMti khurAsiehi / geNhettu bAlassa vihanna dehaM, vaddha thiraM piTuto uddharaMti // 2 // 326. bAhU pakattaMti ya mUlato se, thUlaM viyAsaM muhe ADahaMti / rahaMsi juttaM sarayaMti bAlaM, Arussa vijhaMti tudeNa paDheM // 3 // 330. ayaM va tattaM jalitaM sajoti, tatovamaM bhuumimnnokkmNtaa| te DajjhamANA kaluNaM thaNaMti, usucoditA sattajugesu juttA // 4 // 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 134 8 sUyagaDaMga suttaM (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR058 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 134

Page #352
dvitIya uddezaka: gAyA 327 se 334 303 331. bAlA balA bhUmimaNokkamaMtA, pavijjalaM lohapahaM va tattaM / jaMsI'bhiduggaMsi pavajjamANA, pese va daMDehiM purA kareMti // 5 // 332. te saMpagADhaMsi pavajjamANA, silAhiM hmmNti'bhipaatinniihiN| saMtAvaNI nAma ciradvitIyA, saMtappati jattha asAhukammA // 6 // 333. kaMdUsu pakkhippa payaMti bAlaM, tato viDaDDA puNaruppataMti / te uDDakAehi pakhajjamANA, avarehi khajjati saNapphahi // 7 // 334. samUsitaM nAma vidhUmaThANaM, je sogatattA kaluNaM thaNaMti / aho siraM kaTTa, vigattiUNaM, ayaM va satthehi samosarveti // 8 // 335. samUsiyA tattha visUNitaMgA, pakkhohi khajati ayomuhehi / saMjIvaNI nAma ciradvitIyA, jaMsi payA hammati pAvacetA // 6 // 336. tikkhAhiM sUlAhi bhitAvayaMti, vasovagaM soariyaM va lkh| te sUlaviddhA kaluNaM thaNaMti, egaMtadukkhaM duhao gilANA // 10 // 337. sadA jalaM ThANa nihaM mahaMtaM, jaMsI jalaMtI agaNI akaTThA / cir3hatI tatthA bahukUrakammA, arahassarA kei ciradvitIyA // 11 // 338. citA mahaMtIu samArabhittA, chumbhaMti te taM kaluNaM rasaMtaM / __ AvaTTati tattha asAhukammA, sappi jahA patitaM jotimajjhe // 12 // 336. sadA kasiNaM puNa dhammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhamma / hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, sattuM va daMDehi samArabhaMti // 13 // 340. bhaMjaMti bAlassa baheNa paTTi, sIsaM pi bhidaMti ayodhaNehi / te bhinnavehA va phalagAvataTThA, tattAhi ArAhiM NiyojayaMti // 14 // 341. abhijujiyA rudda asAhukammA, usucoditA hatthivahaM vahati / egaM duruhittu due tayo vA, Arussa vijjhaMti kakANao se // 15 // 342. bAlA balA bhUmi aNokkamaMtA, pavijjalaM kaMTailaM mahaMtaM / vibaddha tappehi vivaNNacitte, samIriyA koTTa bali kareMti // 16 // 343. vetAlie nAma mahabhitAve, egAyate pavvatamaMtalikkhe / hammati tatthA bahukUrakammA, paraM sahassANa muhattagANaM // 17 //

Page #353
sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-narakavimakti 344. saMbAhiyA dukkaDiNo thapaMti, aho ya rAto pritppmaannaa| egaMtakUDe narae mahaMte, kUDeNa tatyA visame hatA u // 18 // 345. bhaMjaMti NaM puSvamarI sarosaM, samuggare te musale ghetu| te bhinnavehA ruhiraM vamaMtA, omuddhagA dharaNitale paDaMti // 16 // 346. aNAsitA nAma mahAsiyAlA, pagambhiko tatya syaaykovaa| khajjati tatthA bahukUrakammA, adUrayA saMkaliyAhiM baddhA // 20 // 347 sadAjalA nAma nadI bhiduggA pavijjalA lohvilonntttaa| jaMsI bhiduggaMsi pavajjamANA, egAiyA'NukkamaNaM kareMti // 21 // 327. isake pazcAt zAzvata (satata) duHkha dene ke svabhAva vAle naraka ke sambandha meM Apako maiM anya bAteM yathArtharUpa se kahU~gA ki duSkRta (pApa) karma karane vAle ajJAnI jIva kisa (jisa) prakAra pUrva (janma meM) kRta svakarmoM kA phala bhogate haiN| 328. paramAdhArmika asura nArakIya jovoM ke hAtha aura paira bAMdhakara teja ustare aura talavAra ke dvArA unakA peTa phATa DAlate haiN| tathA usa ajJAnI jIva kI (lAThI Adi ke prahAra se) kSata vikSata deha ko pakar3akara usakI pITha kI camar3I jora se udher3a lete haiN| 326. ve narakapAla nArakIya jIva kI bhujA ko mUla se kATa lete haiM, tathA unakA mukha phAr3akara usameM loha ke bar3e-bar3e tape hue gole DAlakara jalAte haiM / (phira) ekAnta meM unake janmAntarakRta karma kA smaraNa karAte haiM, tathA akAraNa hI kopa karake cAbuka Adi se unakI pITha para prahAra karate haiN| 330. tape hue loha ke gole ke samAna, jyoti-sahita jalatI huI tapta bhUmi kI upamAyogya bhUmi para calate hue ve nArakI jIva jalate hue karuNa krandana karate haiN| lohe kA nokadAra ArA bhoMkakara (calane ke lie) prerita kiye hue tathA gAr3I ke tapta jue meM jute (jote) hue ve nAraka (karuNa vilApa karate haiN|) 331. ajJAnI nAraka jalate hue lohamaya mArga ke samAna tapI huI tathA (rakta aura mavAda ke kAraNa) thor3e pAnI vAlI (kIcar3a se bharI) bhUmi para paramAdhArmikoM dvArA balAt calAye jAne se (burI taraha rote-cillAte haiM / ) (nArakI jIva) jisa (kumbhI yA zAlmali Adi) durgama sthAna para (paramAdhArmikoM dvArA) calAye jAte haiM, (jaba ve ThIka se nahIM calate haiM, taba) (kupita hokara) DaMDe Adi mArakara baila kI taraha unheM Age calAte haiN| 332. tIvra (gAr3ha) vedanA se bhare naraka meM par3e hue ve (nArakI jIba) sammukha girane vAlI zilAoM ke (dvArA) nIce dabakara mara jAte haiN| santApanI (santApa dene vAlI) yAnI kumbhI (nAmaka naraka bhUmi) cirakAlika sthiti vAlI hai, jahA~ duSkarmI-pApakarmI nAraka (cirakAla taka) saMtapta hotA rahatA hai|

Page #354
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 327 se 347 333. (narakapAla) avivekI nAraka ko geMda ke samAna AkAra vAlI (naraka-kumbhI) meM DAlakara pakAte haiM, jalate (cane kI taraha bhUne jAte) hae ve nArakI jIva vahA~ se phira Upara uchala jAte haiM, jahA~ ve droNakAka nAmaka (vikriyA-jAta) kauoM dvArA khAye jAte haiM, (vahA~ se dUsarI ora bhAgane para) dUsare (siMha, vyAghra Adi) naraka vAle hiMsra pazuoM dvArA khAye jAte haiN| 334. (naraka meM) U~cI citA ke samAna AkAra vAlA (samucchita) dhUma rahita agni kA eka sthAna hai, jisa (sthAna) ko (pAkara) zoka saMtapta nArakI jIva karuNasvara meM vilApa karate haiM / (naraka ) (nAraka ke) sira ko nIcA karake usake zarIra ko lohe kI taraha zastroM se kATakara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlate haiN| 335. usa naraka meM adhomukha karake Upara laTakAe hue tathA zarIra kI camar3I udher3a lI gaI hai, aise nArakI jIvoM ko lohe kI tIkhI coMca vAle (kAkagRdhra Adi) pakSIgaNa khA jAte haiN| jahA~ yaha pApAtmA nArakIya prajA mArI-pITI jAtI hai, kintu saMjIvanI (maraNa-kaSTa pAkara bhI Ayu zeSa rahane taka jalAe rakhane vAlI) nAmaka naraka bhUmi hone se vaha (nArakIya prajA) cirasthiti vAlI hotI hai| __336. vazIbhUta hue zvApada (jaMgalI jAnavara) ke samAna prApta hue nArakI jIva ko paramAdhArmika tIkhe zUloM se (bIMdhakara) mAra girAte haiN| zUla se bIMdhe hue, bhItara aura bAhara donoM ora se glAnaudAsa, evaM ekAnta duHkhI nArakIya jIva karuNa krandana karate haiN| 337. (vahA~) sadaiva jalatA huA eka mahAn prANighAtaka sthAna hai, jisameM binA kASTha (lakar3I) kI Aga jalatI rahatI hai| jinhoMne pUrvajanma meM bahuta ka ra (pApa) karma kiye haiM, ve katipaya nArakIya jIva vahA~ cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiM aura jora-jora se galA phAr3akara rote rahate haiN| 338. paramAdhArmika bar3I bhArI citA racakara usameM karuNa rudana karate hae nArakIya jIva ko pheMka dete haiN| jaise Aga meM par3A huA ghI pighala jAtA hai, vaise hI usa (citA kI agni) meM par3A huA pApakarmI nAraka bhI dravIbhUta ho jAtA hai| 336. phira vahA~ sadaiva sArA kA sArA jalatA rahane vAlA eka garma sthAna haiM, jo nAraka jIvoM ko nidhatta, nikAcita Adi rUpa se baddha pApa karmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hotA hai, jisakA svabhAva atiduHkha denA hai| usa duHkhapUrNa naraka meM nAraka ke hAtha aura paira bAMdhakara zatra kI taraha narakapAla DaMDoM se pITate haiN| 340. ajJAnI nAraka jIva kI pITha lAThI Adi se mAra-mAra tor3a dete haiM aura usakA sira bhI lohe ke ghana se cUra-cUra kara dete haiM / zarIra ke aMga-aMga cUra kara diye gaye ve nAraka tape hue Are se kASThaphalaka (lakar3I ke takhte) kI taraha cIra kara patale kara diye jAte haiM, phira ve garma sIsA pIne Adi kAryoM meM pravRtta kiye jAte haiN| 341. narakapAla pApakarmA nArakIya jIvoM ke pUrvakRta jIva hiMsAdi raudra pApakAryoM kA smaraNa karAkara bANa mArakara prerita karake hAthI ke samAna bhAra vahana karAte haiN| unakI pITha para eka, do yA tIna

Page #355
306 sUtrakRtAMga- paMcama adhyayana-narakavibhakti nArakiyoM ko car3hAkara unheM calane ke lie prerita karate haiM / (bIca-bIca meM) kruddha hokara tIkhA nokadAra zastra unake marmasthAna meM cubhote haiN| 342. bAlaka ke samAna parAdhIna becAre nArakI jIva narakapAloM dvArA balAt kIcar3a se bharI aura kAMToM se paripUrNa vistRta bhUmi para calAye jAte haiN| pApakarma se prerita narakapAla aneka prakAra ke bandhanoM se bAMdhe hae viSaNNa-(yA vivarNa=udAsa) citta yA saMjJAhIna (mUcchita) nAraka jIvoM ko khaNDazaH kATa-kATa kara nagarabali ke samAna idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiN| 343. AkAza meM bar3e bhArI tApa se yukta eka hI zilA se banAyA huA ativistRta vaitAlikavaikriya parvata hai| usa parvata para rahane vAle atika rakarmA nArakI jIva hajAro mahatoM se adhika kAla taka paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA mAre jAte haiN| 344. nirantara pIr3ita kiye jAte hue duSkarma kiye hue pApAtmA nAraka dina-rAta paritApa (duHkha) bhogate (saMtapta ho) hue rote rahate haiN| usa ekAnta kUTa (duHkhotpatti sthAna), vistRta aura viSama (Ubar3a khAbar3a yA kaThina) naraka meM par3e hue prANI gale meM phAMsI DAlakara mAre jAte samaya kevala rodana karate haiN| 345. mudgara aura mUsala hAtha meM lekara narakapAla pahale ke zatru ke samAna roSa ke sAtha nArakIya jIvoM ke aMgoM ko tor3a-phor3a dete haiN| jinakI deha TUTa gaI hai, aise nArakIya jIva rakta vamana karate hue adhomukha hokara jamIna para gira par3ate haiN| ___346. usa naraka meM sadA krodhita aura kSudhAtura bar3e DhITha vizAlakAya siyAra rahate haiN| ve vahA~ rahane vAle janmAntara meM bahuta pApa (krU ra) karma kiye hue tathA jaMjIroM se baMdhe hue nikaTa meM sthita nArakoM ko khA jAte haiN| 347. (naraka meM) sadAjalA nAma kI atyanta durgama (gahana yA viSama) nadI hai, jisakA jala kSAra, mavAda aura rakta se malina rahatA hai, athavA vaha bhArI kIcar3a se bharI hai, tathA vaha Aga se pighale hue tarala loha ke samAna atyanta uSNa jala vAlI hai usa atyanta durgama nadI meM pahuMce hue nAraka jIva (becAre) akele-asahAya aura arakSita (hokara) tairate haiN| vivecana-naraka meM milane vAlI tIna vedanAe~ aura nArakoM ke mana para pratikriyA-prastuta 21 sUtragAthAoM) sU0 gA0 327 se 347 taka) meM nArakoM ko naraka meM dI jAne vAlI eka se eka bar3hakara yAtanAoM kA varNana hai, sAtha hI nArakoM ke mana para hone vAlI pratikriyAoM kA bhI nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi nArakIya jIvoM ko milane vAlI ye saba yaMtraNAe~ mukhyatayA zArIrika hotI hai, kintu nArakoM ke mana para ina yantraNAoM kA gaharA prabhAva par3atA hai, jo A~khoM se A~suoM ke rUpa meM aura vANI se rudana vilApa aura rakSA ke lie pukAra ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| nArakoM ko ye saba yAtanAe~ aura bhayaMkara vedanAe~ unake pUrvajanma meM kiye hue pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hotI haiM, isalie narakoM ko yAtanA sthAna kahanA yogya hI hai / vAstava meM pUrvajanmakRta pApakarmoM ke phalabhoga ke hI ye sthAna hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne naraka ko sAsayadukkhadhamma-'satata duHkha dene ke svabhAva vAlA' kahA hai| 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA02 pR0 13 kA sArAMza

Page #356
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 327 se 347 307 paramadhArmikoM dvArA dI jAne vAlI yAtanAeM - nArakoM ko narakapAloM dvArA dI jAne vAlI yaMtraNAe~ mukhyatayA isa prakAra hai - (1) hAtha-paira bAMdhakara teja dhAra vAle ustare va talavAra se peTa kATate haiM, (2) ghAyala zarIra ko pakar3a kara usakI pITha kI camar3I udher3ate haiM, (3) bhujAe~ jar3a se kATate haiM, (4) mu~ha phAr3akara usameM tapA huA loha golaka DAlakara jalA DAlate haiM, (5) pUrvajanma kRta pApakarmoM kA ekAnta meM smaraNa karAkara gusse meM Akara unakI pITha para cAbuka phaTakArate haiM, (6) lohe ke gole ke samAna tI huI bhUmi para calAte haiM, (7) gAr3I ke tape hue jue meM jotakara tathA ArA bhoMkakara calAte haiM, (8) jalate hue lohapatha ke samAna tapta evaM rakta-mavAda ke kAraNa kIcar3a vAlI bhUmi para jabarana calAte haiM, jahA~ rukA ki narakapAla DaMDe Adi se mArakara Age calAte haiM, (8) sammukha giratI huI zilAoM ke nIce dabakara mara jAte haiM, (10) saMtApanI nAmaka naraka kumbhI meM rahakara cirakAla taka saMtApa bhogate hai, (11) geMda ke AkAra vAlI kandukumbhI meM DAlakara nAraka ko pakAte haiM / (12) vahA~ se Upara uchalate hI droNakA unheM nocakara khA jAte haiM, zeSa bace hue nArakoM ko siMha- vyAghra Adi jaMgalI jAnavara khA jAte haiM / (13) citA ke samAna U~cI nirdhUma agni meM atyanta pIr3A pAte haiM, jahA~ krUra narakapAla unakA sira nIcA karake unake zarIra ko loha kI taraha zastra se kATa kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlate haiM, (14) zarIra kI camar3I udher3a kara auMdhe laTakAe hue nArakoM ko lohe kI tIkhI coMca vAle pakSI nocanocakara khAte haiM, (15) hiMsra pazu kI taraha nArakIya jIva ke milate hI ve tIkhe zUloM se bAMdhakara unheM mAra girAte haiM, (16) sadaiva binA lakar3I ke jalatA huA eka prANighAtaka sthAna hai, jahAM nAraka cirakAla taka rahakara pIr3A pAte haiM / (17) bahuta bar3I citA raca kara karuNa vilApa karate hue nAraka ko usameM bhauMka dete haiM / (18) sadaiva pUre ke pUre garma rahane vAle atiduHkhamaya naraka sthAna meM hAtha-paira bAMdhakara zatru kI taraha mArate-pITate haiM / (19) lAThI Adi se mAra-mAra kara pITha tor3a dete haiM, lohe ke bhArI ghana se sira phor3a dete haiM, unake zarIra cUra-cUra kara dete haiM, phira lakar3I ke takhte ko cIrane kI taraha garma AroM se cIra dete haiM, taba kholatA huA sIsA Adi pIne ko bAdhya karate hai, (20) nAraka ke pUrvakRta raudra pApakarmoM kA smaraNa karA kara usase hAthI kI taraha bhAravahana karAyA jAtA hai, eka do yA tIna nArakoM ko usakI pITha para car3hAkara calAyA jAtA hai, na calane para usake marmasthAna meM tIkhA nokadAra ArA Adi zastra cubhoyA jAtA hai / (21) paravazaM nArakoM ko kIcar3a se bharI evaM kaMTIlI vistIrNa bhUmi para balAt calAyA jAtA hai, (22) vividha baMdhanoM se bAMdhe hue saMjJA hIna nArakoM ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake unheM nagarabali kI taraha idhara-udhara phaiMka dete haiM / (23) vaitAlika ( vaikriyaka) nAmaka eka - zilAnirmita AkAzastha mahAkAya parvata bar3A garma rahatA hai, vahA~ nArakoM ko cirakAla taka mArA-pITA jAtA hai / (24) unake gale meM phAMsI kA phaMdA DAlakara dama ghoTA jAtA hai, (25) mudgaroM aura mUsaloM se roSapUrvaka pUrvazatruvat nArakoM ke aMga-bhaMga karate haiM, zarIra TUTa jAne para ve auMdhe mu~ha raktavamana karate hue gira jAte haiM / (26) naraka meM sadA khUMkhvAra, bhUkhe, DhITha tathA mahAkAya gIdar3a rahate haiM, jo jaMjIroM se baMdhe hue nikaTastha nArakoM ko khAte rahate haiM / (27) sadAjalA nAmaka viSama yA gahana durgama nadI hai, jisakA pAnI rakta, mavAda, evaM khAra ke kAraNa mailA va paMkila hai, usake pighale hue tarala loha ke samAna atyanta uSNa jala meM nAraka akele aura arakSita hokara tairate haiM / ina aura prathama uddezaka meM kathita, yAtanAoM ke atirikta anya saiMkar3oM prakAra kI yAtanAe~ naraka

Page #357
308 sUtrakRtAMga : paMcama adhyayana : naraka vibhakti gata jIva pAte haiM aura unheM ro-rokara sahana karate haiM, kyoMki unheM sahe binA aura koI cArA nahIM hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki dina-rAta nAnA duHkhoM aura cintAoM se santapta pApakarmA nArakoM ke pAsa una duHkhoM se bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hotA, ajJAna ke kAraNa na ve samabhAva pUrvaka una duHkhoM ko sahana kara sakate haiM, aura na hI una duHkhaM kA anta karane ke lie ve AtmahatyA karake mara sakate haiM, kyoMki nArakIya jIvoM kA AyuSya nirUpakramI hotA hai, unakI akAla mRtyu nahIM hotI / ve pUrA AyuSya bhoga kara hI marateM haiM, bIca meM nahIM / yahI kAraNa hai ki ve itane itane bhayaMkara dAruNa duHkhoM aura yAtanAoM ke samaya, yA yoM kaheM ki itanI itanI bAra mAre, kATe, pITe aura aMga-bhaMga kiye jAne para maranA cAhate hue bhI nahIM mara sakate / sivAya rone-dhone, karuNa krandana, vilApa, cItkAra yA pukAra karane ke unake pAsa koI cArA nahIM / parantu unakI karuNa pukAra, prArthanA, vilApa yA rodana sunakara koI bhI unakI sahAyatA yA rakSA karane nahIM AtA, na hI koI sahAnubhUti ke do zabda kahatA hai, kisI ko unakI dayanIya dazA dekhakara dayA nahIM AtI, pratyuta paramAtrArmika asura unheM rone pITane para aura adhika krUra banakara adhikAdhika yAtanAe~ dete haiM / unake pUrva janmakRta pApakarmoM kI yAda dilAkara unheM lagAtAra eka para eka yAtanAe~ dete rahate haiM, jo unheM vivaza hokara bhoganI par3atI haiM / 3 eka prazna uThatA hai ki naraka meM nArakI jIva kA zarIra cUra-cUra kara diyA jAtA hai, unakI camar3I udher3a dI jAtI hai, mRta zarIra kI taraha unheM auMdhe muMha laTakA diyA jAtA hai, ve atyanta pIse, kATe, pITe aura chIle jAte haiM, phira bhI marate kyoM nahIM ? isakA samAdhAna sU0 gA0 335 ke uttarArddha dvArA karate haiM - ' saMjIvaNo nAma ciradvitiyA / ' arthAt - naraka kI bhUmi kA nAma saMjIvanI bhI hai / vaha saMjIvanI auSadhi ke samAna jIvana dene vAlI hai, jisakA rahasya yaha hai ki mRtyu-sA duHkha pAne para bhI AyuSyabala zeSa hone ke kAraNa vahA~ nAraka cUra-cUra kara diye jAne yA pAnI kI taraha zarIra ko pighAla diye jAne para bhI marate nahIM, apitu pAre ke samAna bikhara kara punaH mila jAte haiN| nArakI kI utkRSTa Ayu 33 sAgaropama kAla kI hai / isIlie zAstrakAra narakabhUmi ko 'cirasthitikA' (atyanta dIrghakAlika sthiti vAlI) kahate haiM / isalie nArakI jIva ke mana para una bhayaMkara duHkhoM kI tIvra pratikriyA hone para bhI ve kucha kara nahIM sakate, vivaza hokara mana masosa kara pIr3Ae~ bhogate jAte haiM / pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-ubaraM vikattaMti khurAsiehi = vRttikAra ke anusAra- ustarA, talavAra Adi - 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 135 se 136 taka kA saMkSipta sAra 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga mUlapATha TippaNa ( jambUvijayajI) pR0 58 se 62 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 137 kA sArAMza (gha) 'aupapAtika caramadehottamapuruSA'saMkhyeya varSA''yuSo'napavartyAyupa : ' - tatvArtha sUtra a02 sU0 53 4 (ka) 'saMjIvaNA-saMjIvantIti saMjIvinaH sarva eva narakAH saMjIvaNA / - sutrakR0 cUrNi ( mU0 pA0 Ti0 ) pR0 56 (kha) 'saMjIvanI - jIvanadAtrI narakabhUmiH' - sUtrakR0 zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 137

Page #358
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 327 se 347 306 ke aneka prakAra ke tIkhe zastroM se unakA peTa phAr3a dete haiM / cUrNikAra ke anusAra - 'asitA NisitA tinhA athavA Na sitA muNDA ityarthaH asita yAnI teja, tIkSNa athavA muMDa - naMge, yAnI baMda nahIM, khule; zastroM se unakA peTa phAr3a dete haiM / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara bhI hai - 'ubarAI phoDeMti khurehi tasi' - churI se unake udara phor3a (phAr3a dete haiM / vinnadehaM = vRttikAra ke anusAra--vividhaM hataM pIDitaM deham - vividha rUpa se hatapIr3ita - kSatavikSata deha ko / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai - viSNa dehaM artha kiyA gayA hai - vihaNNeti vihaNittA dehaM = deha ko vizeSa rUpa se kSatavikSata (ghAyala) karake / vaddha - "vadhraM carma zakalam " = vardha kahate haiM camar3I ke Tukar3e ko / thUlaM = bar3e bhArI loha ke gole Adi ko / juttaM sarayaMti = yuktiyukta - nArakoM ke apane-apane daNDa rUpa duHkha ke anurUpa ( upayukta) pUrvakRta pApa kA smaraNa karAte haiM / jaise ki - garma kiyA huA sIsA pilAte samaya ve yAda dilAte haiM ki tU khUba madya pItA thA na ?' 'Arumsa vijjhati' - vRttikAra ke anusAra - akAraNa hI bhayaMkara kopa karake pITha meM cAbuka Adi ke dvArA tAr3anA karate haiM / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai- - Arambha vidhati = arthAt unakI pITha para car3hakara ArA Adi noMkadAra zastra bIMdha (bhoka) dete haiM / 'pavijjalaM vRttikAra ke anusAra - 'rudhirapUyAdinA picchilAM - rakta aura mavAda Adi hone ke kAraNa picchila kIcar3a vAlI bhUmi para / cUrNikAra ke anusAra- vividheNa prajvalaM nAma picchilena pUyasoNiNa aNulittatalA, vigataM jvalaM vijjalaM vijjalAM / arthAt - vividha prakAra se prajvala yAnI picchila, mavAda aura rakta se jisakA tala anulipta ho, aisI athavA jalarahita hone se vi-jala / jala ke nAma para usameM mavAda aurakhUna hote haiM, isalie paMkila bhUmi / = 1 vRttikArasammata - 'nipAtiNIhi' ke badale 'amipAtibhIhi' pATha adhika saMgata pratIta hotA hai, artha hotA hai - sammukha girane vAlI zilAoM se / 'nipAtiNIhi' kA artha bhI vahI kiyA gayA hai / 'tato viDaDDA purupataMti - vRttikAra ke anusAra- usa pAkasthAna se jalate hue ve isa taraha Upara uchalate haiM, jisa taraha bhAr3a meM bhuje jAte hue cane uchalate haiM / cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara aura artha isa prakAra haive ajJAnI nAraka bhaya se bhujiyoM ( pakaur3oM) kI taraha jalate (pakate ) hue kUda jAte haiM / jaM sogatattA= vRttikAra - jisa para pahuMcakara ve zokasaMtapta nAraka / cUrNikArasammata do pAThAntara hai - ' jaMsi viukkatA' aura 'jaMso viyaMtA' - prathama kA artha hai - jisa para vividha prakAra se Upara calate hue ve nAraka, dvitIya kA artha hai - 'yatra uviyaMtA - chubhamAnA ityarthaH jahA~ kSubdha hote hue yA chUte hue nAraka / 'so ariyaM va laDha = sUara Adi ko pAkara jaise mArate haiM, vaise hI nArakI jIva ko pAkara / cUrNikArasammata do pAThAntara haiM (1) sovariyA va aura (2) sAbariyA va" prathama pAThAntara kA artha hai - ( 1 ) zaurvArikA iva vazopagaM mahiSaM vadhayaMti = jaise kasAI vazIbhUta bhaiMse kA vadha kara DAlate haiM, dvitIya pAThAntara kA artha hai - 'zAbariyA - zAbarAH - mlecchajAtayaH, te yathA vidhati...tathA / zabara ( mlecchajAtIya ) loga jaise vanya pazu ko pAte tIra Adi se bIMdha DAlate haiM, vRttikArasammata pAThAntara hai - sAvayaMyaM va laddha - vaza meM hue zvApadavanya kAlapRSTha sUara Adi ko svatantra rUpa se pAkara satAte haiM, tadvat / nihaM = prANighAtasthAna / 'ciTThato tatthA bahukUrakammA' - atikrUra karmA pApI nAraka vahA~ svakRta - pApaphala bhogane ke lie rahate haiM / vRttikArasammata pAThAntara hai - ciTThatI baddhA bahukUrakammA = atikrUra karmA "baMdhe hue rahate haiM / phalagAvataTThA--kATha phalaka (pATiye) kI taraha donoM ora se karavata Adi se chIle hue yA kuza ( patale ) kiye hue / AcArAMga sUtra meM phalagAvataTThI pATha kaI jagaha AtA hai, parantu vahA~ niSkampa dazA 5 'phalagAvataTThI' - ' - AcA0 pra0 zru0 vivecana sU0 168, 224, 228 - 0231,278, 287 meM dekheM

Page #359
310 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-naraka vibhakti susthiratA Adi sandarbha meM hone se upayukta artha hI ThIka hai| abhiju jiyA rudda asAhukammA=vRttikAra ke anusAra isake do artha haiM- (1) raudrakarmaNi abhiyujya- vyApArya, yadi vA raudra sattvopaghAtakArya, abhiyujya -smArayitvA / arthAt jinhone pUrvajanma meM duSkarma kiye haiM, unheM raudra-hiMsAdi bhayaMkara kArya meM prerita karake yA niyukta karake athavA raudra = (pUrvajanmakRta) prANighAta vagairaha karma kA smaraNa karAkara / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-roddha asAdhu kammA (mmI)-artha kiye haiM-raudrAdIni karmANi asAdhUni yeSAM te'-arthAt jinhone pUrvajanma meM raudra-bhayaMkara kharAba karma (pApa) kiye haiM unheM / hatyivahaM vahaMti vRttikAra ke anusAra jaise hAthI para car3hakara usase bhAra-vahana karAte haiM, vaise hI nArakoM se bhI savArI Dhone kA kAma lete haiN| athavA jaise hAthI bhArI bhAra vahana karatA hai, vaise hI nAraka se bhI bhArI bhAravahana karAte haiM / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-hatthitulla bahaMti nAraka hAthI kI taraha bhAra Dhote haiM, athavA nArakoM ko hastirUpa (vaikriya zakti se) banAkara unase bhAravahana karAte haiN| 'Avassa vijhaMti kakANao se-atyanta kopa karake unake marmasthAna ko noMkadArazastra se bIMdha dete haiN| yA cAbUka Adi ke prahAra se unheM satAte haiN| carNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'Arubma vidhati kikANato se'- artha kiyA gayA haiM-nAraka para car3hakara, kyoM nahIM DhotA ? yo roSapUrvaka kahakara usakI kRkATikA=gardana nokadAra zastra se bIMdha dete haiN| koTTa bali kareMti =vRttikAra ke anusAra-kUTakara Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake bali kara dete haiM, yA nagarabali kI taraha idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiM / athavA koTTabali yAnI nagarabali kara dete haiN| lagabhaga yahI artha cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara 'kuTTa (koTTa) bali kareMti' ke anusAra haiM / paraM sahassANa muhuttagANaM sahasrasaMkhyaka muhuttaM se para-prakRSTa (adhika) kAla taka / cUrNikAra-paraM sahasrANAmiti paraM sahasrabhyo'nekAni sahasrANItyarthaH / arthAthajAroM se para yAnI aneka sahasra muhUrtoM taka-lambe samaya taka / sayAyakovA=vRttikAra ke anusaarsdaavkopaaH-nitykupit| cUrNikAra ke anusAra-bhakSaNa karake sadA atRpta rahate haiM, athavA sadA akopya-anivArya yA apratiSedhya arthAt sadaiva nivAraNa nahIM kiye jA skte|' naraka meM satata duHkha prApta aura usase bacane ke upAya 348 eyAI phAsAiM phusaMti bAlaM, niraMtaraM tattha ciradvitIya / Na hammamANassa tu hoti tANaM, ego sayaM paccaNahoti dukkhaM // 22 // 346 jaM jArisaM puvvamakAsi kamma, taheva Agacchati sNpraae| egaMtadukkhaM bhavamajjiNittA, vedeti dukkhI tamagaMtadukkhaM // 23 // 350 etANi soccA paragANi dhIre, na hiMsate kaMcaNa svvloe| egaMtadiTThI apariggahe u, bujjhijja logassa vasaM na gacche // 24 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 135 se 136 taka ke anusAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 58 se 62 taka

Page #360
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 348 se 351 351 evaM tirikkhe maNuyAma resu, caturaMta'NaMtaM tadaNuvvivAgaM / savvameyaM iti vedayittA, kaMkhejja kAlaM dhuvamAcaraMto // 25 // tti bemi / // NirayavibhattI paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 311 348. vahA~ (naraka meM) cirakAla taka kI sthiti (AyuSya) vAle ajJAnI nAraka ko ye (pUrvagAthAoM meM kahe gae) sparza (duHkha) nirantara pIr3ita (sparza) karate rahate haiM / pUrvokta duHkhoM se Ahata hote (mAre jAte hue nArakI jIva kA ( vahA~ ) koI bhI rakSaka ( trANa ) nahIM hotA / vaha svayaM akelA hI una duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai / 349. (jisa jIva ne) jo va jaisA karma pUrvajanma ( pUrva ) meM kiyA hai, vahI saMsAra - dUsare bhava meM AtA hai / jinhone ekAntaduHkha rUpa narakabhava kA karma upArjana kiyA (bAMdhA) hai, ve (ekAnta) duHkhI jIva anantaduHkha rUpa usa naraka (rUpa phala) ko bhogate haiM / 350. buddhizIla dhIra vyakti ina narakoM (ke varNana) ko sunakara samasta loka meM kisI bhI prANI) kI hiMsA na kare, (kintu ) ekAnta (ekamAtra ) ( jIvAdi tattvoM, Atmatattva yA siddhAnta para ) dRSTi ( vizvAsa rakhatA huA), parigraharahita hokara loka ( azubha karma karane aura usakA phala bhogane vAle jIvaloka) ko samajhe (athavA kaSAyaloka kA svarUpa jAne) kintu kadApi unake vaza meM (adhIna) na ho, arthAt unake pravAha meM na bahe / 351. (pApakarmI puruSa kI pUrvagAthAoM meM jaisI gati batAI hai) isI taraha tiryaJcoM, manuSyoM aura devoM meM bhI jAnanI cAhie / cAra gati rUpa ananta saMsAra hai, una cAroM gatiyo meM kRtakarmoM ke anurUpa vipAka (karmaphala) hotA hai, isa prakAra jAnakara buddhimAna puruSa maraNakAla kI pratIkSA yA samIkSA karatA huA dhruva (mokSamArga, saMyama yA dharmapatha) kA samyak AcaraNa kare / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / vivecana - naraka meM prApta hone vAle duHkha tathA unase bacane ke lie upAya - prastuta cAra gAthAoM meM se prastuta uddezaka tathA adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne prArambha kI do sUtragAthAoM (348, 349) meM nArakIya jIva ko kaise-kaise, kitane-kitane duHkha kaba taka aura milate haiM ? una duHkhoM se usa samaya koI chuTakArA ho sakatA hai yA nahIM ? una duHkhoM meM koI hissedAra ho sakatA hai yA nahIM ? una duHkhoM se koI bhagavAna devI yA deva zakti use bacA sakatI hai yA nahIM ? ina rahasyoM kA udghATana isa prakAra kiyA haiM - naraka meM pUrvokta tInoM prakAra ke duHkha prApta hote haiM- isa adhyayana ke prathama aura dvitIya uddezaka meM pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta sabhI prakAra ke duHkha nArakoM ko naraka meM milate haiM, una duHkhoM meM se kaI duHkha paramAdhArmikakRta hote haiM, kaI kSetrajanya hote haiM aura kaI duHkha nArakoM dvArA paraspara - udIrita hote haiM / ina duHkho meM lezamAtra bhI kamI nahIM hotI / apanI-apanI sthiti taka satata duHkhoM kA tAMtA - samasta saMsArI jIvoM meM nArakoM kI sthiti sarvArtha siddha vimAna ko chor3akara) sarvAdhika lambI hotI hai / zAstrAnusAra sAtoM narakoM kI utkRSTa sthiti kramazaH 1, 3, 7, 10, 17, 22 aura 33 sAgaropama kAla kI hai| isalie jisa nAraka kI jitanI utkRSTa

Page #361
312 sUtrakRtAMga-pacama adhyayana-naraka vibhakti sthiti kA AyuSyabandha hai, utanI sthiti taka use duHkhAgArarUpa naraka meM rahanA par3atA hai| usameM koI parivartana nahIM ho sktaa| ataH nArakoM ko duHkha bhI utkRSTa prApta hote haiM, aura ve duHkha bhI nirantara prApta hote rahate haiM / koI bhI pala aisA nahIM rahatA, jisameM unheM duHkha na milatA ho| isIlie zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 348 ke pUrvArddha meM kahate haiM-'eAI phAsAiniraMtaraM tattha ciradvitIyaM / ' jisa samaya nArakau para duHkha para duHkha barasate rahate haiM, usa samaya unakA koI trAtA, zaraNadAtA rakSaka yA sahAyaka nahIM hotA, koI bhI prANI, yahA~ taka ki una nArakoM ke nikaTavartI paramAdhArmika asura bhI unheM zaraNa, sahAyatA denA yA bacAnA to dUra rahA, jarA-sI sAntvanA bhI nahIM dete, pratyuta ve usakI pukAra para aura ruSTa hokara usa para barasa par3ate haiM / usa duHkhapIr3ita dayanIya avasthA meM koI bhI unake AMsU poMchane vAlA nahIM hotaa| ___eka bAta aura hai- prAyaH nArakoM kI tAmasI buddhi para ajJAna, moha evaM mithyAtva kA AvaraNa itanA jabardasta rahatA hai ki unheM ukta dAruNa daHkha ko samabhAva se sahane, yA bhogane kA vicAra hI nahIM AtA, kintu koI kSAyika samyagdRSTi jIva vahA~ ho, to vaha una duHkhoM ko samabhAva se saha yA bhoga sakatA haiM, isa kAraNa aise nArakoM ko daHkha kA vedana kama hotA hai, parantu da:kha to utanA kA utanA milatA hai yA diyA jAtA hai, jitanA usake pUrvakRta pApakarmAnusAra baMdhA huA (nizcita) hai| niSkarSa yaha ki pratyeka nAraka ke, nikAcita rUpa se pApa karma baMdhA hone se bIca meM duHkha ko ghaTAne yA miTAne kA koI upAya saMvara-nirjarA yA samabhAva ke mAdhyama se kAmayAba nahIM hotaa| utanA (nirdhArita) duHkha bhoge binA koI chuTakArA nahIM / yaha Azaya bhI isa paMkti se dhvanita hotA hai| - duHkha bhogane meM koI sahAyaka yA hissedAra nahIM-jina nArakoM ne pUrvajanma meM apane parivAra yA priyajanoM ke lie atibhayaMkara duSkarma kiye, aba naraka meM unakA duSkarmoM kA phala bhogate samaya una nArakoM kA koI hissedAra nahIM rahatA jo unake duHkha ko bAMTa le, na hI koI sahAyaka hotA hai, jo unake badale svayaM usa duHkha ko bhoga le| balki svayaM akelA vaha una dAruNa duHkhoM ko vivaza hokara bhogate samaya pUrvajanmakRta duSkarmoM kA smaraNa karake isa prakAra pazcAttApa karatA hai 'mayA parijanasyArthaM kRtaM karma sudAruNam / ekAkI tena do'haM, gatAste phalabhoginaH / -"hAya ! maiMne apane parivAra ke lie atyanta bhayaMkara duSkarma kiye, kintu phala bhogate samaya maiM akelA yahA~ duHkha se saMtapta ho rahA hU~ isa samaya sukharUpa phala bhogane vAle ve saba pArivArika jana mujhe akelA chor3akara cale ge|" isI rahasya kA udghATana zAstrakAra karate haiM-'ego sayaM paccaNuhoti dukkhaM / ' arthAt-jIva sadaiva svayaM akelA hI duHkha kA anubhava karatA (bhogatA) hai| naraka meM ekAntaduHkharUpa phala cirakAla taka kyoM ?-prazna hotA hai-kyA kisI Izvara deva-devI yA zakti dvArA nArakoM ko ekAntaduHkharUpa naraka milatA hai yA aura koI kAraNa hai ? jainadarzana ke karmasiddhAnta kI dRSTi se zAstrakAra isakA samAdhAna karate haiM-'jaM jArisa pugva""Agacchati saMparAe'-Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prANI ne pUrvajanma meM jaise tIvra, manda, madhyama anubhAga (rasa) vAle, tathA jaghanya, madhyama 17. sUtra kRtAMga zIlAka vRtti patrAMka 140-141 kA sAra

Page #362
dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 348 se 351 utkRSTa sthiti vAle karma kiye haiM, use apane agale bhava yA janma meM usI taraha kA phala milatA hai| arthAt - tIvra, manda yA madhyama jaise adhyavasAyoM (pariNAmoM se jo karma bAMdhe gae haiM, tadanusAra unakI sthiti baMdhakara tIvra, manda yA madhyama vipAka (phala) utpanna karate hae ve udaya meM Ate haiN| isa prakAra yaha karma siddhAnta itanA akATya hai ki isameM kisI bhI Izvara, devI yA deva zakti ke hastakSepa kI, yA kisI ke pakSapAta kI, athavA kisI ko kucha kahane kI guMjAiza hI nahIM rhtii| naraka duHkhoM se bacane ke lie upAya-pichalI do sUtragAthAoM (350-351) meM naraka gati tathA anya gatiyo meM milane vAle bhayaMkara duHkhoM se bacane ke lie kyA kare aura kyA na kare, isakA spaSTa mArgadarzana zAstrakAra ne diyA hai| ina donoM sUtragAthAoM dvArA no preraNAsUtra phalita hote haiM-(1) pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta naraka duHkhoM kA varNana sunakara dhIra puruSa naraka gamana ke kAraNoM se bacane kA upAya soce, (2) samagra loka meM kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na kare, (3) parigraha rahita ho. ('u' zabda se parigraha ke atirikta mRSAvAda, adattAdAna evaM maithunasevana se virata hone kI preraNA bhI parilakSita hotI hai), (4) ekamAtra Atmatattva yA jIvAdi tattvoM para dRSTi yA zraddhA rakhe, (5) azubha karma karane tathA usakA phala bhogane vAle jIvaloka yA kaSAyaloka ko svarUpataH jAne, (6) kintu usa loka ke adhIna na ho, pravAhavaza na bane / (7) tarUpa ananta saMsAra aura cAroM gatiyo meM kRtakarmoM ke anurUpa phala Adi kA vastusvarUpa jAne, (8) mokSa dRSTi rakhakara saMyama yA dharma kA AcaraNa kare, (6) maraNa (paNDitamaraNa) ke kAla (avasara) kI AkAMkSA (manoratha) kre| IzvarAdi koI bhI zakti ghora pApI ko naraka se bacA nahIM sakatI-isa loka meM ghora pApakarma karane vAle kucha vyakti yaha socate haiM ki hama cAhe jitanA pApakarma kara le, khudA, gaoNDa, Izvara yA zakti Adi se antima samaya meM prArthanA, minnata, prazaMsA, stuti, nivedana, pApa-svIkRti (confess) yA khuzAmada Adi karane mAtra se hamAre saba pApa mApha ho jAe~ge, aura hameM pApa se mukti mila jAne se naraka (dojakha) meM nahIM jAnA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra pApakarmoM ko karate hue bhI tathA unakA tyAga yA AlocanA-prAyazcittAdi se unakI zuddhi kiye binA hI hama pUrvokta upAya se naraka-gamana se yA narakAdi ke duHkhoM se baca jaaeNge| parantu yaha nirI bhrAnti hai, isI bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa karane hetu zAstrakAra sa0 gA0 350 dvArA spaSTa kahate haiM-'etANi soccA naragANi ...."vasaM na gacche / ' agara narakagati ke kAraNabhata duSkarmoM yA hiMsAdi pApakarmoM kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAegA to koI bhI zakti ghorapApI ko naraka-gamana se yA narakaduHkhoM se nahIM bacA skegii| tiryaJcAdi gatiyoM meM bhI nArakIyaduHkhamaya vAtAvaraNa-kaI loga yaha socate haiM ki itane ghora da:kha to narakagati meM hI milate haiM, dUsarI gatiyoM meM nhiiN| yaha bhI eka bhrAnti hai, jo kaI dharma-sampradAyoM meM calatI hai / pUrvakRta azubha karma jaba udaya meM Ate haiM to naraka ke atirikta tiryaMcAdi gatiyoM meM bhI tIbraduHkha milate haiN| tiyaMcagati meM paravaza hokara bhayaMkara da:kha uThAnA par3atA hai, manuSyagati meM iSTa-viyoga TasaMyoga, roga, zoka, pIDA, manovedanA, apamAna, nirdhanatA, kleza, rAjadaNDa, cintA Adi nAnA 6 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 140 ke AdhAra para .7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 140-141 kA sArAMza

Page #363
314 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-narakavimakti duHkhoM se vAstA par3atA hai aura devagati meM bhI IrSyA, kalaha, mamatvajanita duHkha, viyogaduHkha, nIcajAtIya devo meM utpatti Adi anekoM duHkha haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki narakagati kI taraha tiryaJca, manuSya yA devagati meM bhI du:khamaya vAtAvaraNa pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai| isI Azaya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "evaM tirikkhe maNuyAmaresu""""iti vedyittaa.......|" isakA Azaya yaha hai ki cAroM gatiyoM meM bhAvanaraka kI prApti yA nArakIya duHkhamaya vAtAvaraNa sambhava hai, isalie caturgatiparyanta ananta saMsAra ko duHkhamaya smjho| ina cAroM gatiyoM ke kAraNoM tathA cAroM gatiyoM meM kRta-karmoM ke anurUpa vipAka (karmaphala) ko smjhe| tathA mRtyuparyanta isa prakAra kI saMsAra dRSTi ke cakkara meM na Akara eka mAtra dhruva yAnI mokSa dRSTi rakhakara saMyamAcaraNa kare tathA paNDitamaraNa ke avasara kI pratIkSA kare / pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-dhuvamAdaraMto=dhra va arthAt mokSa yA saMyama; usakA anuSThAna karatA huaa| sammata pAThAntara hai-dhutamAcaraMti-"dhUyate'nena karma iti dhutaM cAritramityuktam / AcAra iti kriyAyoge, Acaran, AcaraMto'vA caraNamiti / " arthAt-jisase karma dhunA-naSTa kiyA jAya, use dhunacAritra kahate haiN| usakA AcaraNa karatA huA arthAt kriyAnvita karatA huaa| kaM khejja kAlaMkAla kI AkAMkSA kre| isakA rahasya AcArAMga sUtra kI vRtti ke anusAra hai-paNDitamaraNa ke kAla (avasara) kI pratIkSA kre| dvitIya uddezaka samApta // niraya (naraka) vibhakti : paMcama adhyayana sampUrNa // 8 (ka) "cauhiM ThANehiM jIvA tirikkhajoNiya (Auya) ttAe kammaM pagareMti, taMjahA 1. mAillatAe, 2. niyaDillatAe, 3. aliyavayaNeNaM, 4. kuDatulla-ka DamANeNaM / " (kha) 'cAhiM ThANehiM jIvA maNussAuyattAe kammaM pagareMti, taMjahA 1. pagati bhaddatAe, 2. pagati viNIyayAe; 3. sANukkosayAe, 4. amcchritaae|' (ga) cauhi ThANehiM jIvA devAuyattAe kammaM pagareMti taMjahA1. sarAgasaMjameNaM, 2. saMjamAsaMjameNaM, 3. bAlatavokammeNaM, 4. akaamnnijjraae|" -ThANaM, sthA0 4, u04, sU0 626, 630, 630 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 141 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 62 10 dekhiye AcArAMga sUtra vivecana pra0 zru0 sU0 116, a03, u02 pR0 100 meM 'kAlakaM khI' zabda kA vivecana

Page #364
mahAvIrastava (vIrastuti)-chaThA adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (pra0 zru.) ke chaThe adhyayana kA nAma 'mahAvIrastava' (vIrastuti) hai| - pUrNatA kA Adarza sammukha rahe binA apUrNa sAdhaka kA Age bar3hanA kaThina hotA hai, isalie isa adhyayana kI racanA kI gaI hai tAki apUrNa sAdhaka pUrNatA ke Adarza ke sahAre karmabandhana ke mithyAtvAdi kAraNoM se dUra rahakara zuddha saMyama tathA jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga para zIghragati se bar3hakara pUrNa (dhra va yA mokSa) ko prApta kara ske| pahale se lekara pAMcaveM adhyayana taka kahIM mithyAtva se, kahIM avirati (hiMsA, asatya, parigraha, abrahmacarya) Adi se, kahIM pramAda-(upasargoM ke sahana karane yA jItane meM hone vAlI asAvadhAnI) se, kahIM kaSAya (dvaSa, lobha, IrSyA, krodha, abhimAna, mAyA Adi) se hone vAle karmabandhana aura unase chuTane kA nirUpaNa hai, kahIM ghora pApakarmabandha se prApta naraka aura usake duHkhoM kA va unase bacane ke upAya sahita varNana hai| ataH isa chaThe adhyayana meM karmabandhanoM aura unake kAraNoM se virata; upasargoM aura parISahoM ke samaya parvatasama aDola rahane vAle sthiraprajJa, bhavyajIvoM ko prati bodha denevAle, svayaM mokSamArga meM parAkrama karake prabala karmabandhanoM ko kATane vAle zramaNa ziromaNi tIthaMkara mahAvIra kI stuti ke mAdhyama se mumukSu sAdhaka ke samakSa unakA Adarza prastuta karanA isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai| tAki stuti ke mAdhyama se bhagavAna mahAvIra ke Adarza jIvana kA smaraNa karake sAdhaka Atmabala prApta kara sake, tathA unhoMne jisa prakAra saMsAra para vijaya pAI thI, usI prakAra vijaya pAne kA prayatna kre|' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA mUla nAma to, 'vardhamAna' thA, lekina anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM aura parISahoM se aparAjita, kaSTasahiSNu, tathA jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa, tyAga meM adbhuta parAkrama evaM AdhyAtmika vIratA ke kAraNa unakI khyAti 'vIra athavA 'mahAvIra' ke rUpa meM 1 isakA pracalita nAma vRttikAra sammata 'vIrastuti' hai| sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti anuvAda bhAga 2 pR0 247 2 (ka) vIrastuti (upAdhyAya amaramuni) ke AdhAra para pR0 2, (kha) sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 85 uttarArddha

Page #365
sUtrakRtAMga-SaSTha adhyayana-mahAvIra stava / 'vIra zabda ke nikSepa dRSTi se 6 artha niyuktikAra ne batAe haiM-(1) nAmavIra, (2) sthApanA vIra, (3) dravyavIra, (4) kSetravIra, (5) kAlavIra aura (6) bhAvavIra / nAma-sthApanA vIra sugama hai| 'dravyavIra' vaha hai, jo dravya ke lie yuddhAdi meM vIratA dikhAtA hai, athavA jo dravya vIryavAna ho / tIrthaMkara ananta bala-vIrya yukta hote haiM, cakravartI bhI sAmAnya manuSyoM yA rAjAoM Adi se bar3hakara bala-vIryavAna hote haiM / isalie ye dravyavIra kahe jA sakate haiM / apane kSetra meM adbhuta parAkrama dikhAne vAlA kSetravIra' hai / jo apane yuga yA kAla meM adbhuta parAkramI hotA hai athavA kAla (mRtyu) para vijaya pA letA hai, vaha kAlavIra hai| bhAvavIra vaha hai, jisakI AtmA rAgadveSa, krodhAdi kaSAya, paMcendriya-viSaya, kAma, moha, mAna, tathA upasarga, parISaha Adi para parama vijaya prApta kara letI hai| / yahA~ 'vIra' zabda se mukhyatayA 'bhAvavIra' hI vivakSita hai| mahatI bhAvavIratA ke guNoM ke kAraNa yahA~ 'mahAvIra' zabda vyaktivAcaka hote hue bhI guNavAcaka hai / - AbhUSaNa, candana, puSpamAlA Adi sacitta-acitta dravyoM dvArA athavA zarIra ke vividha aMgoM ke namana, saMkoca tathA vAcA-sphuraNa Adi dravyoM se jo stuti kI jAtI hai, vaha dravyastuti hai, aura vidyamAna guNoM kA utkIrtana, guNAnuvAda Adi hRdaya se kiyA jAtA hai, vahAM bhAvastuti hai / prastuta meM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kI bhAvastuti hI vivakSita hai / yahI 'mahAvIrastava' kA bhAvArtha hai| - prastuta adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke jJAnAdi guNoM ke sambandha meM zrI jambUsvAmI dvArA uThAe hue prazna kA gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA stuti sUcaka zabdoM meM pratipAdita garimAmahimA-maNDita sAMgopAMga samAdhAna hai| uddezaka rahita prastuta adhyayana meM 26 sUtragAthAa dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anupama dharma, jJAna, darzana, ahiMsA, aparigraha, vihAracaryA, nizcalatA, kSamA, dayA, zruta, tapa, cAritra, kaSAya-vijaya, mamatva evaM vAsanA para vijaya, pApamuktatA, adbhuta tyAga Adi uttamottama guNoM kA bhAvapUrvaka pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI aSTavidha karmakSaya ke lie unake dvArA kiye gaye puruSArtha, 3 jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa A0 1 pR0 146 4 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 83, 84, (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 142 (ya) jo sahassaM sahassANaM saMgAme dujjae jiNe / egaM jiNejja appANaM esa se paramo jo| paMceMdiyANi kohaM, mANaM mAyaM, tehava lohaM ca / dujjayaM ceva appANaM, sadhvamappe jie jiyaM / / 5 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 85 pUrvArddha - uttarA0 a0 6, gA0 34, 36

Page #366
prAthamika 317 prANiyoM kI gati - Agati, svabhAva, zarIra, karma Adi ke vAstavika svarUpa kA jJAna, anantajJAnAdi sampatratA Adi kA bhI varNana hai / mahAvIra ko zreSThatA ke lie saMsAra ke zreSTha mAne jAne vAle sumeru, candra, sUrya, svayambhUramaNa samudra, devendra, zaMkha Adi padArthoM se upamA dI gaI hai / tathA nirvANavAdiyoM, sAdhuoM, muniyoM, tapasviyoM, sujJAniyoM, zukladhyAniyoM, dharmopadazakoM, adhyAtmA vidyA ke pAragAmiyoM, cAritravAnoM evaM prabhAvako meM sarvazra eSTha evaM agraNI netA mAnA gayA hai / D prastuta adhyayana sUtra gAthA 352 se prArambha hokara 380 para samApta hotA hai / 00 6 sUyagaDaMga suttaM mUlapATha - TippaNa- sahita pR0 63 se 67 taka kA sArAMza

Page #367
mahAvIratthavo (vIratthui) : chachu ajjhayaNaM mahAvIrastava (vIrastuti) : chaThA adhyayana bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sambandha meM jijJAsA 352. pucchisu NaM samaNA mAhaNA ya, agAriNo ya paratitthiyA ya / . se ke iNegaMtahiya dhammamAhu, aNelisaM sAdhusamikkhayAe // 1 // 353. kahaM ca NANaM kaha daMsaNaM se, sIlaM kahaM nAtasutassa aasii| jANAsi NaM bhikkhu jahAtaheNaM, ahAsutaM bUhi jahA NisaMtaM // 2 // 352. zramaNa aura brAhmaNa (mAhana), kSatriya Adi sadgRstha (agArI) aura anyatIthika (zAkya Adi) ne pUchA ki vaha kauna hai, jisane ekAnta hitarUpa anupama dharma; acchI taraha soca-vicAra kara kahA hai ? 353. una jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra kA jJAna kaisA thA? unakA darzana kaisA thA ? tathA unakA zIla (yama-niyama kA AcaraNa) kisa prakAra kA thA ? he munipuGgava ! Apa ise yathArtha rUpa se jAnate haiM, (isalie) jaisA Apane sunA hai, jaisA nizcaya kiyA hai, (vaisA) hameM khie| vivecana-bhagavAna mahAvIra ke uttama guNoM ke sambandha meM jijJAsA-prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya (352-353) meM zrI jambUsvAmI dvArA apane gurudeva zrI sudharmAsvAmI se bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke uttamottama guNoM evaM AdarzoM ke sambandha meM savinaya pUche gae prazna aMkita hai| mukhyatayA cAra prazna uThAe gae haiM-(1) ekAntahitakara anupama dharma ke samprarUpaka kauna haiM ? (2) jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jJAna kaisA thA ? (3) unakA darzana kaisA thA? aura (4) unakA zIla kaisA thA ? jijJAsAoM ke srota-zrI jambUsvAmI svayaM to bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke Adarza jIvana ke sambandha meM jAnate hI the, phira unake dvArA aiso jijJAsAe~ prastuta karane kA kyA artha hai ? isI ke samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra yahA~ spaSTa karate haiM-'pucchisu NaM samaNA mAhaNA ya, agAriNo yA paratitthiA y|' Azaya yaha hai ki jambUsvAmI se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI sunI hogI, usa para se kucha mumukSu zramaNoM Adi ne jambUsvAmI se aise prazna kiye hoMge, tabhI unhoMne zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke samakSa ye jijJAsAe~ prastuta kI haiM / isalie ina jijJAsAoM ke srota zramaNa, brAhmaNa Adi the| 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 142 ke AdhAra para

Page #368
gAcA / 352 se 353 316 pAThAntara evaM kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-sAdhusamikkhayAe=vattikAra ke anusAra-(sAdhu) sUndararUpa se samIkSA-padArtha ke yathArtha tattva (svarUpa) kA nizcaya karake athavA smtvdRssttipuurvk| cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-sAdhusamikkhadAe artha kiyA hai - kevalajJAna ke prakAza meM samyak rUpa se dekhakara / 'kahaM ca NANaM'=vattikAra ne isake do artha kiye haiM-(1) bhagavAna ne itanA vizuddhajJAna kahA~ se yA kaise prApta kiyA thA ? (2) bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jJAna-vizeSa artha ko prakAzita karane vAlA bodha-kaisA thA ? 'kahaM dasaNaM se ?' vRttikAra ne isake bhI do artha kiye haiM- (1) vizva ke samasta carAcara yA sajIva ko dekhane yA unakI yathArtha vastu sthiti para vicAra karane kI unakI dRSTi (darzana) kaisI thI? (2) unakA darzana-sAmAnya rUpa se artha ko prakAzita karane vAlA bodha-kaisA thA ? sIlaMyama(mahAvrata), niyama-(samiti-gupti Adi ke poSaka niyama, tyAga, tapa Adi) rUpa zIla-AcAra nAtasutassa =jJAtavaMzIya kSatriyoM ke putra kaa|' agAriNo vRttikAra ke anusAra-kSatriya Adi gRhsth| cUrNikAra ke anusAra-'akAriNastu bhatriya-viT-zUdrAH' akArI kA artha hai-kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra / mAhaNA=vRttikAra ke anusAra-brAhmaNa-brahmacaryAdi anuSThAna meM rt| cUrNikAra ke anusAra-'mAhaNA-zrAvakA brAhmaNajAtIyA vA' arthAt -mAhana kA artha hai-zrAvaka yA braahmnnjaatiiy| aneka guNoM se vibhUSita bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahimA 354. kheyaNNae se kusale Asupane , aNaMtaNANI ya annNtdNsii| jasaMsiyo cakkhupahe Thiyassa, jANAhi dhammaM ca dhiiM ca pehA // 3 // 355. uDDaahe ya tiri disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara je ya paannaa| se NiccaNiccehi samikkha paNNe, dIve va dhammaM samiyaM udAhu // 4 // 356. se savvadaMsI abhibhUya NANo, nirAmagaMdhe dhiimaM ThitappA / - aNuttare savvajagaMsi vijja, gaMthA atIte abhae aNAU // 5 // 357. se bhUtipaNNe aNieyacArI, ohaMtare dhIre aNaMtacakkhU / aNuttaraM tappati sUrie vA, vairoNive va tamaM pagAse / / 6 / / 358. aNuttaraM dhammamiNaM, jiNANaM NetA muNI kAsave AsupaNNe / iMde va devANa mahANubhAve, sahassanetA divi NaM visiTTha // 7 // 2 vaizAlI (basAr3ha ji0 mujaphpharapura) ke jaithariyA bhUmihAra 'jJAta' hI hai| Aja bhI usa pradeza ke lAkhoM jaithariyAkAzyapa gotrI haiM / jJAtRvaMzIya kSatriya licchavI gaNataMtriyoM kI zAkhA the| -arthAgama (hindI) prathama khaNDa pR0 163 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti panAMka 142-143 (kha) sUyagaDaMgasutta cUNi (mUlapATha-TippaNa) pR0 63 4 sUyagaDaMgasutta katipaya viziSTa TippaNa (jambUvijaya jI sampAdita) pR0 365 5 zIlAMka TIkA meM-"kheyaNNae se kasale mahesI" pAThAntara haiN|

Page #369
320 sUtrakRtAMga : SaSTha adhyayana-mahAvIra staba 356. se paSNayA avakhaye sAgare vA, mahodadhI vA vi annNtpaare| aNAile vA akasAyi mukke, sakke va devAhipatI jutImaM // 8 // 360. se vIrieNaM paDipuSNavIrie, sudaMsaNe vA nngsvvsetthe| surAlae vA vi mudAgare se, virAyate'NegaguNovavete // 6 // 354. bhagavAna mahAvIra khedajJa (saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke du:kha ke jJAtA) the, karmoM ke ucchedana meM kuzala the, AzuprajJa (sadA sarvatra upayogavAna) the, anantajJAnI (sarvajJa) aura anantadarzI (sarvadarzI) the| ve utkRSTa yazasvI (sura, asura aura mAnavoM ke yaza se bar3hakara yaza vAle) the, jagat ke nayanapatha meM sthita the, unake dharma (svabhAva yA zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma) ko tuma jAno (samajho) aura (dharmapAlana meM) unakI dhIratA ko dekho| 355. Urdhva, adho aura tiryak dizAoM meM, jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI (rahate) haiM, unheM nitya (jIvadravya kI dRSTi se) aura anitya (paryAya-parivartana kI dRSTi se) donoM prakAra kA jAnakara una (kevalajJAnI bhagavAna) ne dIpaka yA dvIpa ke tulya saddharma kA samyak kathana kiyA thaa| 356. ve (vIraprabhu) sarvadarzI the, cAra jJAnoM ko parAjita karake kevalajJAna sampanna bane the, nirAmagandhI (mUla-uttaraguNoM se vizuddha cAritra pAlaka) the, (parISahopasargoM ke samaya niSkampa rahane ke kAraNa) dhatimAna tha, sthitAtmA (AtmasvarUpa meM unakI AtmA sthita thI) the, samasta jagat meM ve (sakala padArthoM ke vettA hone se) sarvottama vidvAn the (sacittAdi rUpa bAhya aura karmarUpa Abhyantara) grantha se atIta (rahita) the, abhaya (sAta prakAra ke bhayoM se rahita) the tathA anAyu (cAroM gatiyoM ke AyuSyabandha se rahita) the| ___357. ve bhUtiprajJa (atizaya pravRddha yA sarvamaMgalamayI athavA vizva-rakSAmayI prajJA se sampatra), aniyatAcArI (apratibaddhavihArI), ogha (saMsAra-sAgara) ko pAra karane vAle, dhIra (vizAlabuddhi se suzobhita) tathA anantacakSu (anantajJaya padArthoM ko kevalajJAna rUpa netra se jAnate) the| jaise sUrya sabase adhika tapatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAna sabase adhika utkRSTa tapa karate the, athavA jJAnabhAnu se sarvAdhika dedIpyamAna the| vairocanendra (prajvalita agni) jaise andhakAra miTAkara prakAza karatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAna ajJAnAndhakAra miTAkara padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa prakAzita karate the| 358. AzuprajJa kAzyapa gotrIya, munizrI vardhamAna svAmI RSabhadeva Adi jinavaroM ke isa anuttara (sabase pradhAna) dharma ke netA hai / jaise svarga (deva) loka meM indra hajAroM devo meM mahAprabhAvazAlI, netA evaM (rUpa, bala, varNa Adi meM sabase) viziSTa (pradhAna) hai, isI taraha bhagavAna bhI sabase adhika prabhAvazAlI, sabake netA aura sabase viziSTa haiN| 356. vaha (bhagavAna) samudra ke samAna prajJA se akSaya haiM, athavA vaha svayambhUramaNa mahAsAgara ke samAna prajJA se anantapAra (aparampAra) haiM, jaise samudrajala nirmala (kaluSatArahita) hai, vaise hI bhagavAna kA jJAna bhI (jJAnAvaraNIya karmamala se sarvathA rahita hone se) nirmala hai, tathA vaha kaSAyoM se sarvathA

Page #370
gAyA 354 se 360 121 rahita, evaM ghAti karmabandhana se sarvathA mukta haiM, ( isI taraha) bhagavAna indra ke samAna devAdhipati hai tathA dyutimAna (tejasvI ) haiM / 360. vaha (bhagavAna mahAvIra ) vIrya se paripUrNavIrya haiM, parvatoM meM sarvazreSTha sudarzana (sumeru) parvata ke samAna, vIrya se tathA anya guNoM se sarvazreSTha haiM / jaise devAlaya (svarga) vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko aneka (prazasta rUpa-rasa-gandhasparza prabhAvAdi) guNoM se yukta hone se modajanaka hai, vaise hI aneka guNoM se yukta bhagavAna bhI ( pAsa meM Ane vAle ke lie) pramodajanaka hokara virAjamAna haiM / vivecana-aneka guNoM se vibhUSita bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahimA - prastuta 7 sUtragAthAoM ( 354 se 360 taka) meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA pUrvajijJAsA ke samAdhAna ke rUpa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sarvottama viziSTa guNoM kA utkIrttana kiyA gayA hai / ve viziSTa guNa kramaza: isa prakAra pratipAdita haiM - (1) khedajJa yA kSetrajJa, (2) kuzala (3) AzuprajJa, (4) anantajJAnI, (5) anantadarzI, (6) utkRSTa yazasvI, (7) vizva - nayanapatha meM sthita, ( 8 ) prazaMsanIya dharma tathA dhairyavAna, (10) unhoMne dvIpa yA dIpa ke tulya dharma kA kathana loka ke samasta trasa - sthAvara jIvoM ko nitya - anitya jAnakara kiyA, (11) sarvadarzI, (12) kevalajJAnasampanna, (13) nirdoSa cAritrapAlaka (nirAmagandhI), (14) dhRtimAna, (15) sthitAtmA, (16) jagat ke sarvottama vidvAna, (17) bAhyAbhyantara granthoM se atIta, (18) abhaya, (11) anAyu (AyuSyabandha rahita), (20) bhUtiprajJa, (21) apratibaddha vicaraNazIla, (22) saMsAra sAgara pAraMgata, (23) dhIra, (24) anantacakSu (25) sUryavat sarvAdhika tapanazIla, (26) prajjvalita agnivat ajJAna timira nivAraka, evaM padArtha svarUpa prakAzaka, (27) AzuprajJamuni, (28) pUrvajana prarUpita anuttaradharma ke netA, (26) svarga meM hajAroM devo meM mahAprabhAvazAlI netA evaM viziSTa indra ke samAna sarvAdhika prabhAvazAlI netA evaM viziSTa, (30) samudravat prajJA se akSaya, (31) svayambhUramaNa - mahodadhi ke samAna gambhIrajJAnIya prajJA se anantapAra, (32) samudra ke nirmala jalavat sarvathA nirmala jJAna - sampanna, (33) akaSAyI, (34) ghAti karmabandhanoM se mukta (35) indra ke samAna devAdhipati, (36) tejasvI, (37) paripUrNa vIrya (38) parvatoM meM sarvazreSTha sumeruvat guNoM meM sarvazreSTha, (39) aneka prazasta guNoM se yukta hone se svargavat pramodajanaka / 5 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - kheyaNNa e = isake tIna artha hai - (1) khedajJa = saMsArI prANiyoM ke karmavipAkaja duHkhoM ke jJAtA, (2) yathArtha AtmasvarUpa parijJAna hone se AtmajJa - (kSetrajJa) tathA (3) kSetra - AkAza ( lokAloka rUpa) ke svarUpa parijJAtA / ' jANAhi dhammaM ca dhidaM ca pehA = (1) bhagavAna ke anuttara dharma ko jAno aura dharmapAlana meM dhRti ko dekho, (2) bhagavAn kA jaisA dharma, jaisI dhRti yA prekSA hai, use tuma yathArtharUpa meM jAna lo / (3) athavA yadi tuma unake dharma aura dhRti ko jAnate ho to hameM batalAo / dIveva dhammaM = (1) prANiyoM ko padArtha kA svarUpa prakAzita ( prakaTa) karane se dIpa ke samAna, (2) athavA saMsAra samudra meM par3e hue prANiyoM ko sadupadeza dene se unake lie AzvAsanadAyaka yA AzrayadAtA dvIpa ke samAna dharma kA / 7 5 sUtrakRtAMga (mUlapATha TippaNayukta) pR0 63-64 kA sArAMza 6 tulanA kareM - bhagavadgItA ke kSetra-kSetrajJavibhAgayoga nAmaka 13 veM adhyAya meM pratipAdita 'kSetrajJa' ke varNana se / 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 143 se 146 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pU0 63-64

Page #371
322 sUtrakRtAMga-SaSTha adhyayana-mahAvIra stava parvatazreSTha sumeru ke samAna guNoM meM sarvazreSTha mahAvIra 361. sayaM sahassANa u joyaNANaM, tigaMDe se paMDagavejayaMte / se joyaNe Na Nadate sahasse, uDDhurisate heTTha sahassamegaM // 10 // 362. puDhe Nabhe ciTThati bhUmie Thite, jaM sUriyA annupriyttttyNti| se hemavaNe bahuNaMdaNe ya, jaMsI raMti vedayaMtI mahiMdA // 11 // 363. se pavvate sahamahappagAse, virAyatI kNcnnmtttthvnnnne| aNuttare girisu ya paravadurage, girIvare se jalite va bhome // 12 // 364. mahIi majjhammi Tite Nagide, paNNAyate sUriya suddhlesse| evaM sirIe u sa mUrivaNe, maNorame joyati accimAlI // 13 // . 365. sudaMsaNassesa jaso girissa, pavuccatI mahato pvvtss| etovame samaNe nAyaputte, jAtI-jaso-daMsaNa-NANasole // 14 / / 361. vaha sumeruparvata sau hajAra (eka lAkha) yojana U~cA hai| usake tIna kaNDa (vibhAga) haiN| usa para sarvocca paNDakavana patAkA kI taraha suzobhita hai| vaha ninyAnave hajAra yojana U~cA uThA hai, aura eka hajAra yojana nIce (bhUmi meM) gar3A hai| __ 362. vaha sumeruparvata AkAza ko chutA huA pRthvI para sthita hai / jisakI sUryagaNa parikramA karate haiN| vaha sunahare raMga kA hai, aura aneka nandanavanoM se yukta (yA bahuta AnandadAyaka) hai| usa para mahendragaNa Ananda anubhava karate haiM / 363. vaha parvata (sumeru, mandara, meru, sudarzana, suragiri Adi) aneka nAmoM se mahAprasiddha hai, tathA sone kI taraha cikane zuddha varNa se 'suzobhita hai| vaha mekhalA Adi yA upaparvatoM ke kAraNa sabhI parvatoM meM durgama hai| vaha girivara maNiyoM aura auSadhiyoM se prakAzita bhUpradeza kI taraha prakAzita rahatA hai| 364. vaha parvatarAja pRthvI ke madhya meM sthita hai tathA sUrya ke samAna zuddha teja vAlA pratIta hotA hai| isI taraha vaha apanI zobhA se aneka varNa vAlA aura manorama hai, tathA sarya kI taraha dasoM dizAoM ko) prakAzita karatA hai| 365. mahAn parvata sudarzanagiri kA yaza (pUrvokta prakAra se) batAyA jAtA hai, jJAtaputra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko bhI isI parvata se upamA dI jAtI hai| (jaise sumeruparvata apane guNoM ke kAraNa samasta parvatoM meM zreSTha haiM, isI taraha) bhagavAn bhI jAti, yaza, darzana, jJAna aura zIla meM sarvazreSTha haiN| vivecana-parvatazreSTha sumeru ke samAna guNoM meM sarvazreSTha mahAvIra-prastuta pAMca sUtroM meM bhagavAn ko parvatarAja sumeru se upamA dI gaI hai| sumeruparvata kI upamA bhagavAn ke sAtha isa prakAra ghaTita hotI hai

Page #372
gAthA 361 se 365 321 - - jaise sumeruparvata Urdhva, adhaH aura madhya tInoM lokoM se spRSTa hai, vaise hI bhagavAn kA prabhAva bhI triloka meM vyApta thA / jaise sumeru tIna vibhAga se suzobhita hai - bhUmimaya, svarNamaya, vaiDUyaMmaya, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI samyagjJAnAdi ratnatraya se suzobhita the / sumeruzikhara para patAkAvat paNDakavana suzobhita hai, vaise vIra prabhu bho torthaMkara nAmaka zorSastha pada se suzobhita theM / sUryagaNa Adi sadaiva sumeru ke cAroM ora parikramA dete haiM, vaise bhagavAn ke bhI cAroM ora deva tathA cakravartI Adi samrAT bhI pradakSiNA dete the, unakA upadeza sunane ke lie utsuka rahate the / sumeru svarNavarNa kA hai, bhagavAna bhI svarNa-sama kAnti vAle the / sumeru UrdhvamukhI hai, vaise hI bhagavAn ke ahiMsAdi siddhAnta bhI sadaiva UrdhvamukhI the / sumeru ke nandanavana meM svarga se deva aura indrAdi Akara AnandAnubhava karate haiM, bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM sura-asura, mAnava, tiryaJca Adi sabhI prANI Akara Ananda aura zAnti kA anubhava karate the / sumeruparyaMta aneka nAmoM se suprasiddha hai, vaise hI bhagavAna bhI vIra, mahAvIra, vardhamAna, sanmati, vaizAlika, jJAtaputra vizalAnandana Adi nAmoM se suprasiddha the / sumeru kI kandarA se uThane vAlI devoM kI komala dhvani dUra-dUra gUMjatI rahatI hai, vaise vIraprabhu kI atIva ojasvI, sAragarbhita, gambhIra divyadhvani bhI dUra-dUra zrotAoM ko sunAI detI thI, sumeruparvata apanI U~cI-U~cI mekhalAoM evaM upaparvatoM ke kAraNa durgama haiM, vaise bhagavAna bhI pramANa, naya, nikSepa anekAnta ( syAdvAda ) kI gahana bhaMgAvaliyoM ke kAraNa tathA gautama Adi aneka diggaja vidvAn antevAsiyoM ke kAraNa vAdiyoM ke lie durgama evaM ajeya the / jaise sumerugiri aneka tejomaya taru samUha se dedIpyamAna hai, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI anantaguNoM se dedIpyamAna the / jaise sumeru, parvatoM kA rAjA hai, vaise bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI tyAgI, tapasvI sAdhu zrAvakagaNa ke rAjA the, yAnI saMghanAyaka the / sumeruparvata se cAroM ora prakAza kI ujjvala kiraNeM nikalakara sarvadizAoM ko Alokita karatI rahatI haiM, vaise hI bhagavAna ke jJAnAloka kI kiraNeM bhI sarvatra phailakara loka - aloka sabako Alokita karatI thI, koI bhI aisA padArtha nahIM, jo unake ananta jJAnAloka se udbhAsita na hotA ho / jaise sumeruparvata ThIka bhUmaNDala ke madhya meM hai, vaise bhagavAna bhI dharma - sAdhakoM kI bhakti-bhAvanAoM ke madhyabindu the| parvatarAja sumeru jaise loka meM yazasvI kahalAtA haiM, vaise hI jinarAja bhagavAna tInoM lokoM meM mahAyazasvI the / jisa prakAra merugiri apane guNoM ke kAraNa parvatoM meM zreSTha, haiM vaise hI bhagavAna bhI apanI jAti, yaza, darzana, jJAna aura zIla Adi sadguNoM meM sarvazreSTha the / isI Azaya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM'etovame samaNe nAyapute jAti jaso daMsaNa NANa-sIle 15 vividha upamAoM se bhagavAna kI zreSThatA 8 366. girIvare vA nisahA''yatANaM, ruyage va seTThe valayAyatANaM / tatovame se jagabhUtipaNNe, muNINa majjhe tamudAhu paNNe ||15|| 367. aNuttaraM dhammamuIraittA, aNuttaraM jhANavaraM jhiyAI / susukkasukkaM apagaMDasukkaM saMkheda vegaMtavadAtasukkaM // 16 // sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRttipatra 147-48 kA sAra

Page #373
324 sUtrakRtAMga -- SaSTha adhyayana - mahAvIra stava 368. aNuttaragaM paramaM mahesI, asesakammaM sa visohaittA / siddhi gati sAhamaNaMta patte, nANeNa sIleNa ya daMsaNeNa / / 17 / / 369. rukkhesu NAte jaha sAmalI vA, jaMsI rati vedayaMtI suvaNNA / vasu yA naMdaNamAha seTThe, NANeNa sIleNa ya bhUtipanna ||18|| 370. thaNiyaM va saddANa aNuttare tu caMdo va tArANa mahANubhAge / gaMdhe yA caMdaNamAhu seTThe, seTThe muNoNaM apaDiNNamAhu ||16|| 371. jahA sayaMbhU udahINa seTThe, jAgesu yA dhaNidamAha seTThe / khotodae vA rasavejayaMte, tavovahANe muNivejayaMte ||20|| 372. hatthIsu erAvaNamAhu jAte, sohe miyANaM salilANa gaMgA / pakkhIsa yA garule veNudeve, NivvANavAdINiha, NAyaputte // 21 // 373. johesu NAe jaha vIsaseNe, pupphesu vA jaha araviMdamAhu / khattINa seTThe jaha daMtavakke, isINa seTThe taha vaddhamA ||22|| 374. dANANa seTTha abhayappadANaM, saccesu yA aNavajjaM vadaMti / tavesu yA uttamabaMbhaceraM, loguttame samaNe nAyaputte ||23|| 375. ThitINa seTThA lavasattamA vA sabhA sudhammA va sabhANa seTThA / nivvANa seTThA jaha savvadhammA, Na NAyaputtA paramatthi jANI ||24|| 366. jaise lambe parvatoM meM niSadhaparvata zreSTha hai tathA valayAkAra (cUr3I ke AkAra ke) parvatoM meM rucaka parvata zreSTha hai, vahI upamA jagat meM sabase adhika prajJAvAn bhagavAn mahAvIra kI hai / prAjJapuruSoM ne muniyoM (ke madhya meM zramaNa mahAvIra ko zreSTha kahA hai / 367. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne anuttara (saMsAratAraka sarvottama ) dharma kA upadeza dekara sarvottama zreSTha dhyAna - zukladhyAna kI sAdhanA kI (bhagavAn kA ) vaha dhyAna atyanta zukla vastuoM ke samAna zukla thA, doSarahita zukla thA, zaMkha aura candramA (Adi zuddha kheta padArthoM) ke samAna ekAnta zuddha zveta ( zukla ) thA / 368. maharSi mahAvIra ne ( viziSTa kSAyika) jJAna, zIla (cArita) aura darzana ( ke bala) se samasta (jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ) karmoM kA vizodhana ( sarvathA kSaya) karake sarvottama (anuttara lokAgrabhAga meM sthita) sAdi ananta parama siddhi (mukti) prApta kI / 369. jaise vRkSoM meM (devakurukSetra sthita ) zAlmalI ( semara ) vRkSa jJAta ( jagat - prasiddha ) hai, jahA~

Page #374
gAthA 366 se 375 325 (bhavanapatijAti ke) suparNa (kumAra) deva Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM, athavA jaise vanoM meM nandanavana (devoM ke krIr3AsthAna) ko zreSTha kahate haiM, isI taraha jJAna aura cAritra meM prabhUtajJAnI (anantajJAnI) bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sabase pradhAna (sarvazreSTha) kahate haiN| 370. zabdoM meM jaise megha garjana pradhAna hai, tAroM meM jaise mahAprabhAvazAlI candramA zreSTha hai, tathA sugandhoM meM jaise candana (sugandha) ko zreSTha kahA hai, isI prakAra muniyoM meM kAmanArahita (ihaloka-paraloka ke sukha kI AkAMkSA sambandhI pratijJA se rahita) bhagavAna mahAvIra ko zreSTha kahA hai| 371. jaise samudroM meM svayaMmbhUramaNa samudra zreSTha hai, nAgoM (nAgakumAra devoM) meM dharaNendra ko zreSTha kahA hai, evaM ikSurasodaka samudra jaise rasavAle samasta samudroM ko patAkA ke samAna pradhAna hai, isI taraha viziSTa (pradhAna) tapovizeSa (yA upadhAnatapa) ke kAraNa (vizva kI trikAlAvasthA ke jJAtA) munivara bhagavAna mahAvIra samagraloka ko patAkA ke samAna muniyoM meM sarvopari haiM / 372. hAthiyoM meM (indravAhana) airAvata hAthI ko pradhAna kahate haiM; mRgoM meM mRgendra (siMha) pradhAna hai, jaloM-nadiyoM meM gaMgAnadI pradhAna hai, pakSiyoM meM veNudeva 'garur3apakSI' mukhya hai, isI prakAra nirvANavAdiyoM meM-mokSamArga netAoM meM jJAtR putra bhagavAna mahAvIra pramukha the| 372. jaise yoddhAoM meM prasiddha vizvasena (cakravartI) yA viSvaksena (vAsudeva zrI kRSNa) zreSTha hai, phUloM meM jaise aravinda kamala ko zreSTha kahate haiM aura kSatriyoM meM jaise dAntavAkya (cakravartI) yA dantavaktra (dantavakra rAjA) zreSTha hai, vaise hI RSiyoM meM vardhamAna mahAvIra zreSTha hai| 374. (jaise) dAnoM meM abhayadAna zreSTha hai, satya vacanoM meM niSpApa (jo parapIr3A-utpAdaka na ho) satya (vacana) ko zreSTha kahate haiM, tapoM meM brahmacarya uttama tapa hai, isI prakAra loka meM uttama zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIra-svAmI haiN| 375. jaise samasta sthiti (Ayu) vAloM meM sAta lava kI sthiti vAle paMca anuttara vimAnavAsI deva zreSTha haiM, jaise sudharmAsabhA samasta sabhAoM meM zreSTha hai, tathA saba dharmoM meM jaise nirvANa (mokSa) zreSTha dharma hai, isI taraha (jJAniyoM meM) jJAtaputra mahAvIra se bar3hakara (zreSTha) koI jJAnI nahIM hai| vivecana-vividha upamAnoM se bhagavAna kI zreSThatA-prastuta 10 sUtragAthAoM (sU0 gA0 366 se 375 taka) meM vividha padArthoM se upamita karake bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zreSThatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| saMsAra ke sarvazreSTha mAne jAne vAle padArthoM se upamA dekara bhagavAna kI vibhinna vizeSatAoM. mahattAoM aura zreSThatAoM kA nimnokta prakAra se nirUpaNa kiyA haiN| (1) sarvAdhika prAjJa bhagavAna mahAvIra muniyoM meM zreSTha haiM, jaise dIrghAkAra parvatoM meM niSadha aura valayAkAra parvatoM meM rucaka hai| (2) bhagavAna kA sarvottama dhyAna zukladhyAna hai, jo zaMkha, candra Adi atyanta zukla vastuoM ke samAna vizuddha aura sarvathA nirmala thaa| (3) bhagavAn ne kSAyika jJAnAdi ke 6 sUyagaDaMgasuttaM mUlapATha (TippaNayukta) pR0 65-66 kA sArAMza

Page #375
326 sUtrakRtAMga-SaSTha adhyayana-mahAvIrastava bala se sarvakarmoM kA kSaya karake paramasiddhi-AtmA kI parama vizuddha avasthA prApta kii| (4) bhagavAna jJAna aura cAritra meM sarvazreSTha haiM, jaise vRkSoM meM devakuru kSetra kA zAlmalIvRkSa tathA vanoM meM nandanavana zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai| (5) muniyoM meM laukika sukhAkAMkSA kI pratijJA (saMkalpa-nidAna) se rahita bhagavAna mahAvIra zreSTha haiM, jaise ki dhvaniyoM meM meghadhvani, tAroM meM candramA aura sugandhita padArthoM meM candana zreSTha kahA jAtA hai, (6) tapa:sAdhanA ke kSetra meM sarvopari munivara mahAvIra hai, jaise samudroM meM svayambhU gadevoM meM dharaNandra evaM rasavAle samudroM meM ikSu rasodaka samudra zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, (7) nirvANavAdiyoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra pramukha haiM, jaise hAthiyoM meM airAvata, mRgoM meM siMha, nadiyoM meM gaMgAnadI tathA pakSiyoM meM garur3apakSI pradhAna mAnA jAtA haiM / (8) RSiyoM meM vardhamAna mahAvIra zreSTha haiM, jaise yoddhAoM meM vizvasena yA viSvaksena, phUlo meM aravinda, kSatriyoM meM dAntavAkya yA dantavakra" zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, (9) tInoM lokoM meM uttama jJAtaputra zramaNa mahAvIra hai, jaise ki dAnoM meM abhayadAna, satyoM meM niravadya satya aura tapoM meM brahmacarya uttama mAnA jAtA hai| (10) samasta jJAniyoM meM jJAtaputra mahAvIra sarvazreSTha jJAnI haiM, jaise ki sthiti vAloM meM lavasaptama arthAta anuttara vimAnavAsI deva, sabhAoM meM sUdharmAsabhA evaM dharmoM meM nirvANa zreSTha dharma hai| yoM vividha upamAoM se bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zreSThatA siddha kI gaI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI viziSTa upalabdhiyA~ 376. puDhovame dhuNati vigatagehI, na sannihiM kuvvati AsupaNNe / taratu samudaM va mahAbhavoghaM, abhayaMkare vIre- aNaMtacakkhU // 25 // 377. kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM, lobhaM cautthaM ajjhatthadosA / etANi vaMtA arahA mahesI, Na kuvvati pAvaM Na kAravetI // 26 // 378. kiriyAkiriyaM veNaiyANuvAyaM, aNNANiyANaM paDiyacca ThANaM / se savvavAyaM iti veyaittA, uvaTThite saMnama doharAyaM // 27 / / 376. se vAriyA itthi sarAibhatta, uvahANavaM dukkhkhytttthyaae| logaM vidittA AraM paraM ca, savvaM pabhU vAriya savvavAraM // 28 // 10 'vIsaseNe' isake saMskRta meM do rUpa hote haiM-"vizvasenaH, vissvksenH|" vRttikAra ne prathama rUpa mAnakara vizvasena kA artha cakravartI kiyA hai, jabaki cUrNikAra ne donoM rUpa mAnakara prathama kA artha-cakravartI aura dvitIya kA vAsudeva kiyA hai / dekhiye amarakoza prathama kANDa meM viSNunArAyaNo kRSNo vaikuNTho viSTarazravAH / pItAmbaro'cyutaH zAI viSvaksemo janArdanaH / 11 daMtavakke-cUNi aura vRtti meM 'dAntavAkya' kA artha cakravartI kiyA gayA hai| bhAgavat purANa (dazamaskandha ke 78 veM adhyAya) meM zrI kRSNa kI phUphI ke putra gadAdhArI 'dantavaktra' kA ullekha milatA hai| mahAbhArata ke Adiparva (1/61/ 57) meM 'dantavaktra' tathA sabhAparva (2/28/3) meM 'dantavakra' rAjA kA ullekha hai|

Page #376
gAcA 377 se 379 327 376. bhagavAna mahAvIra pRthvI ke samAna (samasta prANiyoM ke lie AdhArabhUta) hai| ve (ATha prakAra ke) karmamaloM ko dUra karane vAle haiN| ve (bAhya aura Abhyantara padArthoM meM gRddhi (Asakti) se rahita haiM / ve AzuprajJa (dhana-dhAnya Adi padArthoM kA) saMgraha (sannidhi) nahIM karate haiM / athavA ve (krodhAdi vikAroM kI) sannidhi (nikaTatA-lagAva) nahIM krte| (cAturgatika) mahAn saMsAra samudra ko samudra ke samAna pAra karake (bhagavAna nirvANa ke nikaTa pahu~ce haiN|) ve abhayaMkara (dUsaroM ko bhaya na dene vAle, na hI svayaM bhaya pAne vAle) haiM; vIra (karma-vidAraNa karane ke kAraNa) haiM aura ananta (cakSu jJAnI) haiN| ___377. maharSi mahAvIra krodha, mAna aura mAyA tathA cauthA lobha (Adi) ina (samasta) adhyAtma(antara) doSoM kA vamana (parityAga) karake arhanta (pUjya, vizvavandya, tIrthaMkara) bane haiN| ve na svayaM pApAcaraNa karate haiM aura na dUsaroM se karAte haiN| 378. bhagavAna mahAvIra kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, (vinaya) vainayikoM ke vAda aura (ajJAnikoM ke ajJAna) vAda ke pakSa ko samyaka rUpa se jAnakara tathA samasta vAdoM (ke mantavya) ko samajha kara AjIvana (dIrgharAtra taka) saMyama meM utthita (udyata) rhe| 376. ve vIraprabhu rAtri-bhojana sahita strIsaMsarga kA tyAgakara duHkhoM ke (kAraNabhUta karmoM ke) kSaya ke lie (sadA) viziSTa tapa meM udyata rahate the| unhone ihaloka aura paraloka ko jAnakara saba prakAra ke pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyA thaa| vivecana-bhagavAn mahAvIra kI viziSTa upalabdhiyAM prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (376 se 376 taka) meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana kI viziSTa upalabdhiyoM kA nirUpaNa zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| ve viziSTa upalabdhiyA~ ye haiM-(1) pRthvI ke samAna ve prANiyoM ke AdhArabhUta ho gae, (2) aSTavidha karmoM kA kSaya karane vAle hue, (3) bAhyAbhyantara padArthoM meM gRddhi-rahita ho gae, (4) ve dhanadhAnyAdi padArthoM kA saMgraha yA krodhAdi vikAroM kA sAnnidhya nahIM karate the, (5) saMsArasamudra ko pAra karake nirvANa ke nikaTa pahuMca gae, abhayaMkara, (7) vIra tathA (8) anantacakSu ho ge| (9) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi Antarika (AdhyAtmika) vikAroM kA tyAga karake maharSi evaM arhanta ho gae, (10) aba hiMsAdi pApoM kA AcaraNa na to ve svayaM karate haiM, na karAte haiM / (11) kriyAvAda Adi samasta vAdoM ko svayaM jAnakara dUsaroM ko smjhaate| (12) jIvanaparyanta zuddha saMyama meM udyata rahe, (13) apane jIvana aura zAsana meM unhoMne rAtribhojana aura strIsaMsarga (abrahmacarya) varjita kiyA, (14) duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karmoM ke kSaya ke lie ve sadaiva viziSTa tapaHsAdhanA karate rahe, (15) ihaloka-paraloka (cAturgatika saMsAra) ke svarUpa aura kAraNoM ko jAnakara unhoMne saba prakAra ke pApoM kA sarvathA nivAraNa kara diyaa| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-uvaTThite saMjama doharAyaM=dIrgharAtra taka yAvajjIva saMyama meM utthita rahe, cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'uvaTThite samma sa doharAya'-ve jIvanaparyanta mokSa ke lie samyakrUpa se 12 kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdI ke 363 bhedoM tathA unake svarUpa kA vizleSaNa samavasaraNa (12) adhyayana meM yathAsthAna kiyA jaaegaa| -sampAdaka 13 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 151 kA sArAMza

Page #377
328 sUtrakRtAMga-bATha avyavana-mahAvIrastava upasthita-udyata rahe / 'AraM paraM (pAraM) ca' AraM= ihaloka athavA manuSyaloka, pAraM (paraM)=paraloka yA nArakAdiloka / caNi kAra sammata pATAntara hai-paraM paraM ca' artha prAyaH samAna hai|" phalazrati 380. socA ya dhammaM arahaMtabhAsiyaM, samAhitaM atttthpovsuddh| taM saddahatA ya jaNA aNAU, iMdA va devAhiva AgamissaMti // 26 // tti bemi| // mahAvIratyavo chaTheM ajjhayaNaM sammatta // 380. zrI arihantadeva dvArA bhASita, samyak rUpa se ukta yuktiyoM aura hetuoM se athavA arthoM aura padoM se zuddha (nirdoSa) dharma ko sunakara usa para zraddhA (zraddhApUrvaka samyak AcaraNa) karane vAle vyakti AyuSya (karma) se rahita-mukta ho jAeMge, athavA indroM kI taraha devoM kA Adhipatya prApta kreNge| -yaha maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-phalazruti-prastuta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra isa antima gAthA meM bha0 mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma kA zravaNa, zraddhAna evaM AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhakoM ko usakI phalazruti batAte haiM-soccA ya dhamma ....."AgamissaMti / // mahAvIrastava SaSTha adhyayana samApta // 14 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 151 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 67

Page #378
kuzIla paribhASita (kuzIla paribhASA)-saptama adhyayana prAthamika / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke saptama adhyayana kA nAma kuzIla-paribhASita yA kuzIla paribhASA' hai| - 'zIla' zabda svabhAva, upazamapradhAna cAritra, sadAcAra, brahmacarya AcAra-vicAra Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai| cetana athavA acetana, jisa dravya kA jo svabhAva hai, yA vastra-bhojanAdi ke viSaya meM jisakA jo svabhAva (prakRti) bana gayA hai, use dravya zIla kahate haiN| 9 bhAva zIla do prakAra kA hai-ogha zIla aura AbhIkSNya zIla / sAmAnyatayA jozIla-AcAra vicAra (acchA yA burA) pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, use ogha bhAvazIla kahate haiM, parantu vahI zIla nirantara kriyAnvita kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha AbhIkSNya bhAva zIla kahalAtA hai| 0 krodhAdi kaSAya, corI, paranindA, kalaha athavA adharma meM pravRtti aprazasta bhAva zIla hai, aura ahiMsAdi dharma ke viSaya meM, samyagjJAna, viziSTa tapa, samyagdarzana Adi ke viSaya meM pravRtti prazasta bhAvazIla hai| / prastuta adhyayana meM AcAra-vicAra ke artha meM bhAva zola ko lekara suzIla aura kuzIla zabda viva kSita hai / jisakA zIla prazaMsanIya hai, zuddha hai, dharma aura ahiMsAdi se aviruddha hai lokanindya nahIM hai, vaha suzIla hai, aura isake viparIta kuzIla hai| / vaise to kuzIla ke agaNita prakAra sambhava hai, parantu yahA~ una sabako vivakSA nahIM hai| / prastuta adhyayana meM to mukhyatayA sAdhuoM kI suzIlatA aura kuzIlatA ko lekara hI vicAra kiyA gayA hai / vRttikAra ke anusAra dhyAna, svAdhyAya Adi tathA dharmapAlana ke AdhAra rUpa zarIra rakSaNArtha mukhyatayA AhAra pravRtti ko chor3akara sAdhuoM kI aura koI pravRtti nahIM / aprAsuka evaM udgamAdi doSayukta AhAra sevana karanA ahiMsA aura sAdhudharma kI dRSTi se viruddha hai / ataH jo sacitta jala, agni, vanaspati Adi kA sevana karate haiM, itanA hI nahIM, apane dharmaviruddha AcAra ko svarga-mokSAdi kA kAraNa batAte haiM, ve kuzIla haiN| -sU0 kR0 mUla pATha TippaNa pR0 67 1 vRttikAra ke anusAra adhyayana kA nAma 'kuzIlaparibhASA' hai| 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMganiyukti gA0 86-87, 88 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 153-154

Page #379
330 sUtrakRtAMga-saptama adhyayana-kuzIla paribhASita - jo prAsuka evaM acittasevI haiM, aprAsuka evaM doSayukta AhAra sevana nahIM karate, ve suzIla haiN| - niyuktikAra ne vu cha vuzIloM ke nAma ginAye haiN| ve kuzIla paratIthika bhI hai, svayUthika bhii| svayUthika bhI jo pArzvastha, avasanna, svachanda Adi haiM ve kuzIla haiN| - ataH aise kuzIloM ke sambandha meM sabhI pahaluoM se kiyA gayA bhASaNa yA nirUpaNa, sAtha hI kuzIla ke anuSThAna ke durgatigamanAdi pariNAmoM kA pratipAdana kuzIla paribhASA yA kuzIla paribhASita adhyayana kA viSaya hai| uddezakarahita prastuta adhyayana meM 30 gAthAoM tathA aise svatIthika-paratIthika kuzIloM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jinakA zIla (AcAravicAra) ahiMsA, satya, saMyama, aparigrahavRtti yA brahmacarya ke anukUla nahIM hai, jo saralabhAva se apane doSoM ko svIkAra evaM bhUloM kA parimArjana karake apane pUrvagraha para dRr3ha rahate haiM, zithila yA kutsita evaM sAdhudharma viruddha AcAra-vicAra ko suzIla batAte haiM / sAtha hI isameM bIca-bIca meM suzIla kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| / sAdhaka ko suzIla aura kuzIla kA antara samajhAkara kuzIlatA se bacAnA aura suzIlatA ke lie protsAhita karanA isa adhyayana kA uddezya haiN| - yaha adhyayana sUtra gAthA 381 se prArambha hokara 410 para pUrNa hotA hai / 3 (ka) aphAsuyapaDiseviya NAmaM bhujjo ya sIlavAdI ya / phAsu vayaMti sIlaM aphAsuyA mo abhujaMtA / / 86 / / jaha NAma goyamA caMDIdevagA, vAribhaddagA ceva / je agnihottavAdI jalasoyaM jeya icchati // 6 // -sUtra-niyukti -gautama (masaga jAtIya pASaMDI yA govratika) caNDIdebaka, vAribhadraka, agnihotravAdo, jalazaucavAdI (bhAgavata) Adi kuzIla ke udAharaNa haiN| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 154 4 sUtrakRtAMga cUNi pR0 151, patra 4 agnihotravAdI, jalavajI vA gitika

Page #380
sattamaM ajjhayaNaM 'kusIlaparibhAsiyaM' kuzIlaparibhASita (kuzIlaparibhASA) : sAtavAM adhyayana kuzIlakRta jIvahiMsA aura usake duSpariNAma 381. puDhavI ya AU agaNI ya vAU, taNa-rukkha-bIyA ya tasA ya paannaa| je aMDayA je ya jarAu pANA, saMseyayA je rasayAbhidhANA // 1 // 382. etAI kayAiM pavediyAI, etesa jANa paDileha saayN| etehiM kAyehi ya AyabaMDe, etesu yA vipariyAsuviti // 2 // 283 jAtIvahaM aNupariyaTTamANe, tasa-thAvarehi viNighAyameti / se jAti-jAtI bahUkUrakamme, jaM kuvvato mijjati teNa bAle // 3 // 384. assi ca loge avuvA parasthA, sataggaso vA taha annahA vaa| saMsAramAvanna paraM paraM te, baMdhati veyaMti ya dRSNiyAiM // 4 // 381-382. pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu, tRNa, vRkSa, bIja aura trasa prANo tathA jo aNDaja haiM, jo jarAyuja prANI haiM, jo svedaja (pasIne se paidA hone vAle) aura rasaja (dUdha, dahI Adi rasoM kI vikRti se paidA hone vAle) prANI haiN| ina (pUrvokta) sabako sarvajJa vItarAgoM ne jIvanikAya (jIvoM ke kAya-zarIra) batAe haiM / ina (pUrvokta pRthvIkAyAdi prANiyoM) meM sukha kI icchA rahatI hai, ise samajha lo aura isa para kuzAgra buddhi se vicAra kro| jo ina jIvanikAyoM kA upamardana-pIr3ana karake (mokSAkAMkSA rakhate haiM, ve) apanI AtmA ko daNDita karate haiM, ve inhIM (pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM) meM vividha rUpa meM zIghra yA bAra-bAra jAte (yA utpanna hote) haiN| 383. prANi-pIr3aka vaha jIva ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa (janma, jarA, maraNa Adi kA anubhava karatA huA) karatA huA trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM meM utpatra hokara kAyadaNDa vipAkaja 1 tulanA kIjie-"bhUtehiM jANa paDileha sAtaM' -AcArAMga vivecana pra0 zru0 a0-2 u-2 sU0 112 pR0 94 2 tulanA kIjie-'vippariyAsamuveti' -AcA0-vivecana pra0 zru0 a0 2 u03 sU0 77,76, 82 pR051

Page #381
332 sUtrakRtAMga 1- saptama adhyayana - kuzIla paribhASita karma ke kAraNa vighAta (nAza) ko prApta hotA hai / vaha atikrUrakarmA ajJAnI jIva bAra-bAra janma lekara jo karma karatA hai, usI se maraNa-zaraNa ho jAtA hai / 384. isa loka meM athavA paraloka meM, eka janma meM athavA saikar3oM janmoM meM ve karma karttA ko apanA phala dete haiM, athavA jisa prakAra ve karma kiye hue haiM, usI prakAra yA dUsare prakAra se bhI apanA phala dete haiN| saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue ve kuzIla jIva utkaTa se utkaTa ( bar3e se bar3A ) duHkha bhogate haiM aura ArttadhyAna karake phira karma bA~dhate haiM, aura apanI durnIti (pApa) yukta karmoM kA phala bhogate rahate haiM / vivecana - kuzIla kRta jIvahiMsA aura usake duSpariNAma - prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne kuzIla ke sandarbha meM nimnalikhita tathyoM kA udghATana kiyA hai - ( 1 ) saMsArI jIvoM ke mukhya do prakAra haiM - sthAvara aura trasa / sthAvara ke 5 bheda - pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya / tRNa, vRkSa Adi vanaspati ke antargata hai / ye saba ekendriya aura tadrUpa zarIra vAle hote haiM / ye tasajIva haiM / aNDaja, jarAyuja svedaja, aura rasaja / trasajIva dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka hote haiM / ina saba ko Atmavat jAno / (2) kuzIla vyakti vividha rUpoM meM sthAvara aura tasajIvoM kA utpIr3ana karake apanI AtmA ko hI daNDita karatA hai, (3) vaha inhIM jIvoM meM bAra-bAra utpanna hotA hai, aura janma, jarA, mRtyu Adi duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA huA vinaSTa hotA hai / (4) karma karttA ko isa janma meM yA agale janmoM meM, isa loka yA paraloka meM, usI rUpa meM yA dUsare rUpa meM apanA phala diye binA nahIM rahate / (5) kuzIla jIva karmAnusAra saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue utkaTa se utkaTa duHkha bhogate haiM, (5) karmaphala bhogate samaya ve ArttadhyAna karake phira karma bA~dha lete haiM, phira una duSkarmoM kA phala bhogate haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki kuzIla jIvoM ko pIr3ita karake apanI AtmA ko hI pIr3ita ( daNDita ) karatA hai / ' kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhavA - AyadaMDe - AtmadaNDa AtmA daNDita ko jAtI hai / AyatadaNDarUpa mAnane para artha hotA hai - dIrghakAla taka daNDita hote haiM / vippariyAtriti = ( inhIM pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM meM ) vividha - aneka prakAra se, cAroM ora se zIghra hI jAte haiM, bAra-bAra utpanna hote haiM, (2) athavA viparyAsa yAnI viparItatA yA adalA-badalI ko prApta hote haiM, sukhArthIjana sukha ke lie jIvasamArambha karate haiM, parantu unheM usa Arambha se duHkha hI prApta hotA hai, athavA kutIrthikajana mokSa ke lie jIvoM ke dvArA jo ArambhAdi kriyA karate haiM, unheM usase saMsAra hI milatA hai, mokSa nahIM / jAivahaM - isake do rUpa hote haiN| . - jAtipatha aura jAtivadha / jAtipatha kA artha - ekendriyAdi jAtiyoM kA patha / jAtivadha kA artha - jAti - utpatti, vadha = maraNa, arthAt janma aura maraNa / aNupariyaTTamANe - do artha - prathama artha ke anusAra paryaTana - paribhramaNa karatA huA, dUsare ke anusAra -- janmamaraNa kA bAra-bAra anubhava karatA huA / " 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 154-155 kA sArAMza 2 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi ( mU0 pA0 ) pU0 68 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 154 - 155

Page #382
gopA 385 se 386 kuzIloM dvArA sthAvara jIvoM kI hisA ke vividha rUpa 385. je mAyaraM ca piyaraM caM heccA, samaNavvade agaNi smaarbhejjaa| ahAhu se loge kusIladhamme, bhUtAI je hiMsati AtasAte // 5 // 386. ujjAlao pANa tivAtaejjA, nivvAvao agaNi tivAtaijjA / tamhA u mehAvi samikkha dhamma, Na paMDite agaNi samArabhejjA // 6 // 387. puDhavI vi jovA Au vi jIvA, pANA ya saMpAtima saMpayaMti / saMsevayA kaTThasamassitA ya, ete dahe agaNi samArabhaMte // 7 // 388. haritANi bhUtANi vilaMbagANi, AhAradehAI puDho sitaaii| ___ je chidato AtasuhaM paDuccA, pAgabbhi pANe bahuNaM tivaatii||8|| 386. jAti ca vuDDhi ca viNAsayaMte, boyAdi assaMjaya AyadaMDe / ahAhu se loe aNajjadhamme, boyAdi je hiMsati AyasAte // 6 // 385. jo apane mAtA aura pitA ko chor3akara zramaNavrata ko dhAraNa karake agnikAya kA samArambha karatA hai, tathA jo apane sukha ke lie prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha loka meM kuzIla dharma vAlA hai, aisA (sarvajJa puruSoM ne) kahA hai| 386. Aga jalAne vAlA vyakti prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai aura Aga bujhAne vAlA vyakti bhI agnikAya ke jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai| isalie medhAvI (maryAdAzIla) paNDita (pApa se nivRtta sAdhaka) (apane) (zra tacAritrarUpa zramaNa) dharma kA vicAra karake agnikAya kA samArambha na kre| 387. pRthvI bhI jIva hai, jala bhI jIva hai tathA sampAtima (ur3ane vAle pataMge Adi) bhI jIva hai jo Aga meM par3a (kara mara) jAte haiN| aura bhI pasIne se utpanna hone vAle jIva evaM kATha (lakar3I Adi indhana) ke Azrita rahane vAle jIva hote haiN| jo agnikAya kA samArambha karatA hai, vaha ina (sthAvara-trasa) prANiyoM ko jalA detA hai| 388. harI dUba aMkura Adi bhI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva haiM, ve bhI jIva kA AkAra dhAraNa karate haiM / ve (mUla, skandha, zAkhA, patte, phala, phUla Adi avayavoM ke rUpa meM) pRthak-pRthak rahate haiN| jo vyakti apane sukha kI apekSA se tathA apane AhAra (yA AdhAra-AvAsa) evaM zarIra-poSaNa ke lie inakA chedanabhedana karatA hai, vaha dhRSTa puruSa bahuta-se prANiyoM kA vinAza karatA hai| 389. jo asaMyamI (gRhastha yA pravajita) puruSa apane sukha ke lie bIjAdi (vibhinna prakAra ke bIja vAle anna evaM phalAdi) kA nAza karatA hai, vaha (bIja ke dvArA) jAti (aMkura kI utpatti) aura (phala ke rUpa meM) vRddhi kA vinAza karatA hai / (vAstava meM) vaha vyakti (hiMsA ke ukta pApa dvArA) apanI

Page #383
334 sUtrakRtAMga-saptama adhyayana-kuzIla paribhASita hI AtmA ko daNDita karatA hai / saMsAra meM tIrthaMkaroM yA pratyakSadarziyoM ne use anAryadharmI (anAr3I yA adharmasaMsakta) kahA hai| vivecana-kuzIloM dvArA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA ke vividha rUpa-prastuta 5 sUtragAthAoM (385 se 389 taka ) dvArA zAstrakAra ne kuzIladharmA kauna hai ? vaha kisalie, aura kisa-kisa rUpa meM agnikAyika, pRthvIkAyika, apkAyika evaM vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai ? isakA vizada nirUpaNa kiyA hai| bhUtAI je hisati AtasAte-isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie, paraloka meM sukha milegA, yA svarga athavA mokSa kA sukha milegA, isa hetu se, athavA dharmasampradAya paramparA yA rItirivAja ke pAlana se yahAM sabhI prakAra kA sukha milegA, isa lihAja se agni, jala, vanaspati, pRthvI Adi ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / athavA svargaprApti kI kAmanA se vividha agnihoma yA paMcAgnisevanatapa Adi kriyAe~ karate haiM, phala phUla Adi vanaspatikAya kA chedana-bhedana karate haiM, ve saba kuzIladharmA hai| .. agni jalAne aura bujhAne meM aneka sthAvara-prasa jIvoM kI hiMsA-jo vyakti iha laukika yA pAralaukika kisI bhI prayojana se agni jalAtA hai, vaha agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA to karatA hI hai, agni jahAM jalAI jAtI hai, vahAM kI pRthvI ke jIva bhI Aga kI teja A~ca se naSTa ho jAte haiM, agni bujhAne se agnikAya ke jIvoM kA ghAta to hotA hI hai, sAtha hI bujhAne ke lie sacitta pAnI kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, taba yA bhojana pakAne meM jalakAyika jIva naSTa ho jAte haiM, kaMDe lakar3I Adi meM kaI trasa jIva baiThe rahate haiM. ve bhI Aga se mara jAte haiM, pataMge Adi kaI ur3ane vAle jIva bhI Aga meM bhasma ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra Aga jalAne aura bajhAne meM aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ne 386-387 ina do satragAthAoM dvArA vyakta kiyA hai-"ujjAlao" " agaNi samArabhejjA / puDhavI pi jIvA "agaNi smaarbhNte|" vattikAra ne bhagavatI sUtra kA pramANa prastuta karake siddha kiyA hai ki bhale hI vyakti Aga jalAne meM mahAkarma yukta aura bujhAne meM alpakarmayukta hotA hai, parantu donoM ho kriyAoM meM SaTakAyika Arambha hotA hai| vilaMbagANi=jo jIva kA AkAra dhAraNa kara lete haiN| kuzIla dvArA hiMsAvaraNa kA kaTu vipAka 390. gambhAi mijjati buyA-'buyANA, NarA pare paMcasihA kumaaraa| juvANagA majjhima theragA ya, cayaMti te Aukhae palINA // 10 // 361. saMbujjhahA jaMtavo mANusattaM, ThubhayaM bAliseNaM alNbho| egaMtadukkhe jarite va loe, sakammuNA viSpariyAsuveti // 11 // 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 156 ke AdhAra para 4 vahI, patrAMka 156-57 ke AdhAra para 5 bhagavatIsUtra zataka 7 / sUtra 227-228 (aMgasuttaNi bhAga 2)

Page #384
gAcA 360 se 391 360. (devI-devoM kI arcA yA dharma ke nAma para athavA sukha-vRddhi Adi kisI kAraNa se harita vanaspati kA chedana-bhedana karane vAle) manuSya garbha meM hI mara jAte haiM, tathA kaI to spaSTa bolane taka kI meM aura kaI aspaSTa bolane taka kI umra meM hI mara jAte haiN| dUsare paMcazikhA vAle manuSya kumAraavasthA meM hI mRtyu ke gAla meM cale jAte haiM, kaI yuvakAMhokara to kaI madhyamaH(praur3ha) umra ke hokara athavA bUr3he hokara cala basate haiN| isa prakAra bIja Adi kA nAza karane vAle prANI (ina avasthAoM meM se kisI bhI avasthA meM) AyuSya kSaya hote hI zarIra chor3a dete haiN| 361. he jIvo ! manuSyatva yA manuSyajanma kI durlabhatA ko samajho / (naraka evaM tithaMca yoni ke bhaya ko dekhakara evaM vivekahIna puruSa ko uttama viveka kA alAbha (prApti kA abhAva) jAnakara bodha prApta kro| yaha loka jvarapIr3ita vyakti kI taraha ekAnta duHkharUpa hai| apane (hiMsAdi pApa) karma se sukha cAhane vAlA jIva sukha ke viparIta (duHkha) hI pAtA hai| vivecana-kuzIla dvArA hiMsAcaraNa kA kaTu vipAka-prastuta gAthAdvaya meM do vibhinna pahaluoM se kuzIlAcaraNa kA duSpariNAma batAyA gayA hai| sUtra gAthA 360 meM kahA gayA hai ki jo vanaspatikAyika Adi prANiyoM kA Arambha apane kisI bhI prakAra ke sukhAdi kI vAMchA se prerita hokara karatA hai, vaha usake phalasvarUpa garbha se lekara vRddhAvasthA taka meM kabhI bho mRtyu ke mukha meM calA jAtA hai| sUtra gAthA 391 meM sAmAnya rUpa se kuzIlAcaraNa kA phala sukhAzA ke viparIta duHkha prApti batalAyA gayA hai tathA saMsAra ko ekAntaduHkharUpa samajhakara naraka-tiryaMcagati meM bodhi-aprApti ke bhaya kA vicAra karake bodhi prApta karane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-..."jarite va loe' =vRttikAra ke anusAra-loka ko jvaragrasta kI taraha smjho| cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'jarie hu loge' loka ko (vividha duHkhoM kI bhaTTI meM) jvalita kI taraha yA jvaragrasta kI taraha jvalita smjho| 'majhima theragAe' ke badale 'majjhima porusA ya' pAThAntara hai| artha hai-puruSoM kI caramAvasthA ko prApta / mokSavAdI kuzIloM ke mata aura unakA khaNDana 392. ihege mUDhA pavadaMti mokkhaM, AhArasaMpajjaNavajjaNeNaM / ege ya sotodagasevaNeNaM, huteNa ege pavadaMti mokkhaM // 12 // 363. pAosiNANAdisu Natthi mokkho, khArassa loNassa aNAsaeNaM / te majja maMsaM lasuNaM ca bhoccA, annattha vAsaM parikappayaMti // 13 // -uttarA0 a0 19/15 6 dekhiye-jamma dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM rogA ya maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsAro jattha kIsaMti pANiNo / 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 158 kA sArAMza 8 jaritteti 'AlittaNaM bhaMte ! loe, palittaNaM bhaMte loe' athavA jvarita iva jvalitaH / -sUtra kR. cUrNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR070

Page #385
1.316 sUtrakRtAMga-saptama adhyayana-kuzIla paribhASita 364. udageNa je siddhimuvAharaMti, sAyaM ca pAtaM udagaM phusNtaa| udagarasa pAseNa sirAya siddhI, sinika su pANA have dagaMsi // 14 // 365. macchA ya kugmA ya sirIsiyA ya, maggU ya uTTA dagarakkhasA ya / __aTThANameyaM kusalA vadaMti, udageNa je siddhimudAharaMti // 15 // 366. udagaM jatI kamma malaM harejjA, evaM suhaM icchAmettatA vaa| aMdhavva NeyAramaNussarittA, pANANi cevaM viNihaMti maMdA // 16 // 367. pAvAI kammAiM pakuvvato hi, siodagaM tu jai taM hrejjaa| sijjhisu ege dagasattaghAtI, musaM vayaMte jalasiddhimAhu // 17 // 368. huteNa je siddhimudAharaMti, sAyaM ca pAtaM agaNi phusNtaa| evaM siyA siddhi havejja tamhA, aNi phusaMtANa kukammiNaM pi // 18 // 366. aparikkha dihraNa hu eva siddhI, ehiti te ghaatmbujjhmaannaa| bhUtehiM jANa paDileha sAtaM, vijjaM gahAya tasa-thAvarehi // 16 // 400. thaNaMti luppaMti tasaMti kammI, puDho jagA parisaMkhAya bhikkhU / tamhA vidU virate Ayagutte, baDhuM tase ya paDisAharejjA // 20 // 392. isa jagat meM athavA mokSaprApti ke viSaya meM kaI mUr3ha isa pravAda kA pratipAdana karate haiM ki . AhAra kA rasa-poSaka-namaka khAnA chor3a dene se mokSa prApta hotA hai, aura kaI zItala (kacce jala ke sevana se tathA kaI (agni meM ghRtAdi dravyoM kA) havana karane se mokSa (kI prApti) batalAte haiN| 363. prAtaHkAla meM snAnAdi se mokSa nahIM hotA, na hI kSAra (khAra) yA namaka na khAne se mokSa hotA hai| ve (anyatIrthI mokSavAdI) madya, mAMsa aura lahasuna khAkara (mokSa se) anyatra (saMsAra meM) apanA nivAsa banA lete haiN| 364. sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla jala kA sparza (snAnAdi kriyA ke dvArA) karate hue jo jalasnAna se siddhi (mokSa prApti) batalAte haiM, (ve mithyAvAdI haiN)| yadi jala ke (bAra-bAra) sparza se mukti (siddhi) milatI to jala meM rahane vAle bahuta-se jalacara prANI mokSa prApta kara lete| 365. (yadi jalasparza se mokSa prApti hotI to) matsya, kacchapa, sarIsRpa (jalacara sarpa), madgU tathA uSTra nAmaka jalacara aura jalarAkSasa (mAnavAkRti jalacara) (Adi jalajantu sabase pahale mukti prApta kara lete, parantu aisA nahIM hotaa|) ataH jo jalasparza se mokSaprApti (siddhi) batAte haiM, mokSatattvapAraMgata (kuzala) puruSa unake isa kathana ko ayukta kahate haiN| 396. jala yadi karma-mala kA haraNa-nAza kara letA hai, to vaha isI taraha zubha-puNya kA bhI haraNa

Page #386
gAthA 392 se 100 kara legaa| ( ata: jala karmamala haraNa kara letA hai, yaha kathana) icchA (kalpanA) mAtra hai / manda buddhiloga ajJAnAndha netA kA anusaraNa karake isa prakAra (jalasnAna Adi kriyAoM) se prANiyoM kA ghAta karate haiN| ___367. yadi pApakarma karane vAle vyakti ke usa pApa ko zItala (sacitta) jala (jalasnAnAdi) haraNa kara le, taba to kaI jalajantuoM kA ghAta karane vAle (machue Adi) bhI mukti prApta kara leNge| isalie jo jala (snAna Adi) se siddhi (mokSa prApti) batalAte haiM, ve mithyAvAdI haiN| 298. sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla agni kA sparza karate hue jo loga (agnihotrAdi karmakANDI) agni meM homa karane se siddhi (mokSaprApti yA sugatigamanarUpa svargaprApti) batalAte haiM, ve bhI mithyAvAdI haiM / yadi isa prakAra (agnisparza se yA agnikArya karane) se siddhi milatI ho, taba to agni kA sparza karane vAle (halavAI, rasoiyA, kumbhakAra, luhAra, svarNakAra Adi) kukamiyoM (Arambha karane vAloM, Aga jalAne vAloM) ko bhI siddhi prApta ho jAnI caahie| 396. jalasnAna aura agnihotra Adi kriyAoM se siddhi mAnane vAle logoM ne parIkSA kiye binA hI isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra kara liyA hai / isa prakAra siddhi nahIM miltii| vastutattva ke bodha se rahita ve loga ghAta (saMsAra bhramaNarUpa apanA vinAza) prApta kreNge| adhyAtmavidyAvAn (samyagjJAnI) yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA grahaNa (svIkAra) karake yaha vicAra kare ki trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke ghAta se unheM sUkha kaise hogA? yaha (bhalIbhAMti) samajha le| 400. pApakarma karane vAle prANI pRthaka pRthaka rudana karate haiM, (talavAra Adi ke dvArA) chedana kiye jAte haiM, trAsa pAte haiM / yaha jAnakara vidvAn bhikSu pApa se virata hokara AtmA kA rakSaka (goptA yA mana-vacana-kAya-gupti se yukta) bane / vaha basa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara unake ghAta kI kriyA se nivRtta ho jaae| vivecana-mokSavAdI kuzoloM ke mata aura unakA khaNDana-prastuta 6 sUtragAthAoM meM vividha mokSavAdI kuzIloM ke mata kA nirUpaNa aura unakA khaNDana kiyA hai / sAtha hI yaha bhI batAyA hai ki suzIla evaM vidvAn sAdhu ko prANihiMsAjanita kriyAoM se mokSa-sukha-prApti kI AzA chor3akara ina kriyAoM se dUra rahanA caahie| AhAra-rasapoSaka lavaNatyAga se mokSa kaise nahIM ?-rasa para vijaya pAne se saba para vijaya pA lI; isa dRSTi se sarvarasoM ke rAjA lavaNapaJcaka (saindhava, sauvarcala, vir3a, roma aura sAmudra ina pA~ca rasoM) ko chor3a dene se rasamAtra kA tyAga ho jAtA hai| ataH lavaNa (rasa) parityAga se mokSa nizcita hai| kisI prati meM 'AhArasaMpajjaNa vajjaNaM' ke badale 'AhArao paMcakavajjaNeNa' pATha bhI milatA hai, tadanusAra artha kiyA gayA hai-AhAra meM se ina pA~ca (lahasuna, pyAja, UMTanI kA dUdha, gaumAMsa aura madya) vastuoM ke tyAga se mokSa milatA hai / yaha lavaNarasatyAga se mokSavAdiyoM kA kathana hai| zAstrakAra satragAthA 362 meM isakA nirAkaraNa karate hae kahate haiM-......."Nasthi mokkho, khArassa loNassa annaasennN'| isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki kevala namaka na khAne se hI mokSaprApti nahIM hotI, aisA sambhava hotA to jisa deza meM lavaNa nahIM hotA, vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko mokSa mila jAnA cAhie;

Page #387
338 sUtrakRtAMga - saptama adhyayana - kuzIlaparibhASita kyoMki ve dravyataH lavaNatyAgI haiM, parantu aisA hotA nahIM / bhAvataH lavaNatyAga kara dene mAtra se bhI mokSa nahIM hotA, kyoMki lavaNatyAga ke pIche rasaparityAga kA Azaya ho, taba to dugdha, dadhi, ghRta, zarkarA (yA miSThAnna) Adi vastue~ bhI rasotpAdaka haiM, unakA bhI bhAva se tyAga honA cAhie, lekina bahuta-se lavaNatyAgI svAdalolupatAvaza madya, mAMsa, lahasuna Adi tAmasika padArthoM kA nissaMkoca sevana karate haiM, taba unheM mokSa kaise hogA ? balki jIvahiMsAjanya padArthoM ke sevana se saMsAra meM hI nivAsa hogA / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to mokSa to jJAna-darzana- cAritra kI bhAvapUrvaka sAdhanA se hotA hai / sacitta jala-zauca se mokSa kaise nahIM ? - vAribhadraka Adi bhAgavata jalazaucavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki jala meM jaise vastra, zarIra, aMgopAMga Adi ke bAhyamala kI zuddhi karane kI zakti hai, vaise Antarika mala ko dUra karane kI bhI zakti hai / isalie zItala jala kA sparza (snAnAdi) mokSa kA kAraNa hai / isakA nirAkaraNa zAstrakAra ne cAra gAthAoM ( sU0 gA0 364 se 367 taka) dvArA pAMca akATya yuktiyoM se kiyA hai - (1) kevala sacitta jalasparza karmakSayarUpa mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai| balki sacitta jalasevana se jalakAyika evaM tadAzrita trasa jIvoM kA upamardana hotA hai, ataH jIvahiMsA se mokSa kadApi sambhava nahIM hai, (2) jala meM bAhyamala ko bhI pUrNataH sApha karane kI zakti nahIM hai, Antarika karmamala ko sApha karane kI zakti to usameM ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? Antarika pApamala kA nAza to bhAvoM kI zuddhi se hI ho sakatA hai| bhAvoM kI zuddhi se rahita vyakti cAhe jitanA jalasnAna kare usase usake pApa mala kA nAza nahIM ho sktaa| yadi zItala jalasnAna hI pApa ko miTA detA hai to taba to jalacara prANiyoM kA sadaiva ghAta karane vAle evaM jala meM hI avagAhana karane vAle pApI machue yA pApakarma karane vAle anya prANI jalasnAna karake zIghra mokSa pA leMge, unake sabhI pApakarma ghula jaaeNge| phira to narakaloka Adi saMsAra meM koI bhI pApI nahIM rahegA / parantu aisA honA asambhava hai / (3) yadi jalasnAna se hI mokSa prApta ho jAtA hai, taba to manuSya to dUra rahe, matsya Adi samasta jalacara prANiyoM ko zIghra mokSa prApta ho jAegA, kyoMki ve to caubIsoM ghaMTe jala meM hI rahate haiM / ataeva yaha mAnyatA mithyA aura ayukta haiM / (4) jala jaise pApa ( azubha karmamala) kA haraNa karatA hai, vaise puNya ( zubha karmamala) kA bhI haraNa kara DAlegA / taba to jala se pApa kI taraha puNya bhI dhulakara sApha ho jAegA / aura eka dina mokSa ke lie kiye jAne vAle anuSThAnoM ko bhI vaha dhokara sApha kara degA / aisI sthiti meM jalasparza mokSasAdhaka hone ke badale mokSabAdhaka siddha hogA / (5) jitanA adhika jalasparza hogA, utanA hI adhika jalakAyika tathA tadAzrita aneka tasaprANiyoM kA ghAta hogA / agnihotra kriyA se mokSa kyoM nahIM ? - agnihotI mImAMsaka Adi kA kathana hai ki agni jaise bAhya dravyoM ko jalA DAlatI hai, vaise hI usameM ghI Adi homane se vaha Antarika pApakarmoM ko bhI jalA detI hai / jaisA ki zrutivAkya hai- svarga kI kAmanA karane vAlA agnihotra kare / svargaprApti ke atirikta vaidika loga niSkAma bhAva se kiye jAne vAle agnihotra Adi karma ko mokSa kA bhI prayojaka mAnate haiM / isa yuktiviruddha mantavya kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - ' evaM siyA siddhi kukammiNaM pi / " isakA Azaya yaha hai ki yadi agni meM dravyoM ke DAlane se yA agnisparza se mokSa milatA ho, taba to Aga jalAkara koyalA banAne vAle, kumbhakAra, luhAra, sunAra, halavAI Adi sabhI agnikAya kA Arambha karane vAloM ko mokSa mila jaaegaa| parantu na to ina agnikAyArambhajIviyoM ko mokSa mila sakatA hai,

Page #388
gAthA 401 se 406 336 aura na hI agnisparzavAdiyoM ko, kyoMki donoM hI agnikAyika jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiM / jIvaghAtakoM kA saMsAra meM hI vAsa yA bhramaNa ho sakatA hai, mokSa meM nahIM / karmoM ko jalAne kI zakti agni meM nahIM hai, samyagdarzana jJAnapUrvaka kiye jAne vAle tapa meM hai / usI kI sAdhanA se mokSaprApti ho sakatI haiM / " isa kuzIla AcAra evaM vicAra se, suzIla AtmarakSaka vidvAn sAdhu ko bacanA cAhie, kyoMki jIvahiMsAjanaka ina karmakANDoM se narakAdi gatiyoM meM nAnA duHkha uThAne par3ate haiM / isa prakAra gAthAdvaya (369-400) dvArA zAstrakAra ne sAvadhAna kiyA hai| aparikkha viTTha - binA hI parIkSA kiye isa darzana (jalasparza agnihotrAdi se mokSavAda) kA svIkAra kiyA hai / kuzIla sAdhaka kI AcAra bhraSTatA 401. je dhammaladdha N vi NihAya bhuje, viyaDeNa sAhaTTu ya jo siNAti / jo dhAvati lUsayatI va vatthaM, ahAhu se NAgaNiyassa dUre // 21 // 402. kammaM pariNAya daNaMsi dhIre, vipaDeNa jIvejja ya AdimokkhaM / se bIya- kaMvAti abhujamANe, virate siNANAdisu itthiyAsu // 22 // 403. je mAyaraM piyaraM ca heccA, gAraM tahA putta pasu dhaNaM ca / kulAI je dhAvati sAdugAIM, ahA''ha se sAmaNiyassa dUre // 23 // 404. kulAI je dhAvati sAbugAI, AghAti dhammaM udarANugiddha e / ahAhu se AyariyANa sataMse, je lAvaijjA asaNassa heuM // 24 // ghAtameva / / 25 / / nikkhamma doNe parabhoyaNammi, muhamaMgaliodariyANugiddha / nIvAra giddha va mahAvarAhe, adUra evehati pANasiha loiyassa, aNuppiyaM bhAsati pAsatyaM ceva kusolayaM ca nissArie hoti jahA pulAe // 26 // 406. annassa sevamANe / 401. jo ( svayUki sAdhunAmadhArI ) dharma ( zramaNa kI audde zika Adi doSarahita dharmamaryAdA) se prApta AhAra ko bhI saMcaya (aneka dinoM taka rakha) karake khAtA hai, tathA acitta jala se (acitta sthAna meM bhI aMgoM kA saMkoca karake jo snAna karatA hai aura jo apane vastra ko (vibhUSA ke lie) dhotA hai tathA (zRMgAra ke lie) choTe vastra ko bar3A aura bar3e ko ( phAr3akara) choTA karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha bhAva (saMyamazIlatA) se dUra hai, aisA (tIrthaMkaroM aura gaNadharoM ne) kahA hai / 405. 8 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 158 se 161 & sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) 1071

Page #389
340 sUtrakRtAMga-saptama adhyayana-kuzIla paribhASita 402. (ataH) dhIra sAdhaka jalasnAna meM karmabandha jAnakara Adi (saMsAra) se mokSaparyanta prAsuka (acitta) jala se prANa dhAraNa kare, tathA vaha bIja, kanda Adi (apariNata-aprAsuka AhAra) kA upabhoga na kare evaM snAna Adi (zRMgAra-vibhUSA karma) se tathA strI Adi (samasta maithunakarma) se virata rhe| 403. jo sAdhaka mAtA aura pitA ko tathA ghara, putra, pazu aura dhana (Adi saba) ko chor3akara (pravajita hokara svAdalolupatAvaza) svAdiSTa bhojana vAle gharoM meM daur3atA hai, vaha zramaNabha yaha tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| 404. udara bharane meM Asakta jo sAdhaka svAdiSTa bhojana (milane) vAle gharoM meM jAtA hai, tathA (vahA~ jAkara) dharmakathA (dharmopadeza) karatA hai, tathA jo sAdhu bhojana ke lobha se apane guNoM kA bakhAna karatA hai, vaha bhI AcArya yA Arya ke guNoM ke zatAMza ke samAna hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| 405. jo vyakti (gharabAra, dhana-dhAnya Adi chor3akara) sAdhudIkSA ke lie ghara se nikalakara dUsare (gRhastha) ke bhojana (svAdiSTa AhAra) ke lie dIna bana kara bhATa kI taraha mukhamAMgalika (cApalUsa) ho jAtA hai, vaha cAvala ke dAnoM meM Asakta bar3e sUara kI taraha udarabharaNa meM Asakta ho kara zIghra hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| 406. atra aura pAna athavA vastra Adi ihalaukika padArtha ke lie sevaka kI taraha AhArAdi dAtA ke anukUla priya bhASaNa karatA hai (ThakurasuhAtI bAta karatA hai) vaha dhIre-dhIre pArzvasthabhAva thilya) aura kUzIlatA (duSitasaMyamitva) ko prApta ho jAtA hai| (aura eka dina) vaha bhUmi ke samAna niHsAra-niHsattva (saMyamaprANa se rahita-thothA) ho jAtA hai| vivecana--kuzIla sAdhaka kI AcAramaSTatA-prastuta chaha sUtragAthAoM (401 se 406 taka) dvArA kuzIla sAdhu kI AcArabhraSTatA kA paricaya evaM suzIla dhIra sAdhaka ko isase bacane kA kucha spaSTa, nirdeza diyA gayA hai| AcArabhraSTatA ke vividha rUpa-prastuta 6 gAthAoM meM se pAMca gAthAoM meM kuzIla sAdhaka kI AcArabhraSTatA ke dasa rUpa batAye gae haiM-(1) dharmaprApta AhAra kA saMcaya karake upabhoga karanA, (2) vibhUSA kI dRSTi se prAsUka jala se bhI aMga saMkoca karake bhI snAna karanA, (3) pA ke lie vastra dhokara ujalA banAnA, (4) zRgAra ke lie choTe vastra ko bar3A aura bar3e ko phAr3akara choTA banAnA, (5) saMyama grahaNa karane ke bAda manobalahIna evaM rasalolupa banakara svAdiSTa bhojana milane vAle gharoM meM bArabAra jAnA, (6) udarabharaNa meM Asakta hokara svAdiSTa bhojana prApta hone vAle gharoM meM jAkara dharmakathA karanA, (7) svAdiSTa bhojana ke lobhavaza apanI ora AkarSita karane hetu apane guNoM kA atyuktipUrvaka bakhAna karanA, (8) gRhastha se svAdubhojana lene hetu dInatA dikhalAnA, (6) udarapoSaNAsakta banakara mukhamAMgalikatA karanA, (10) atra, pAna aura anya vastrAdi AvazyakatAoM ke lie sevaka kI taraha dAtA ke anurUpa priya-madhura bolnaa| AcArabhraSTa ke vizeSaNa-aise AcArabhraSTa sAdhaka ko prastuta gAthAoM meM nigranthattva (nagnattva) se dUra, zramaNatva se dUra, AcArya yA Arya guNoM kA zatAMza, pAzastha yA pArzvastha, kuzIla evaM niHsAra kahA gayA hai|

Page #390
gAyA 407 se 410 341 suzIla dhIra sAdhaka ke lie 5 nirdeza-(1) jalasnAna meM karmabandha jAnakara usakA parityAga kare, (2) prAsuka (vikaTa) jala se saMsAra se vimuktiparyanta jIvana nirvAha kare, (3) bIja, kaMda Adi azastrapariNata sacitta vanaspati kA upabhoga na kare, (4) snAna, abhyaMgana, udvartana Adi zarIravibhUSAkriyAoM se virata ho, (5) strIsaMsarga Adi se bhI dUra rhe| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-dhammaladdha vi NihAya bhuje=do artha phalita hote haiM-(1) bhikSAdoSarahita dharmaprApta AhAra kA saMgraha karake khAtA hai, (2) dharmalabdha AhAra ko chor3akara anya svAdiSTa (azuddha) AhAra-sevana karatA hai / sUsayatIva vatthaM =vibhUSArtha vastra ko choTA yA bar3A (vikRta) karatA hai / AdimokkhaM do artha-(1) Adi saMsAra, usase mokSa taka, (2) dharmakAraNoM kA AdibhUta-zarIra, usakI vimukti (chUTane) tk|" sazIla sAdhaka ke lie AcAra vicAra ke vivekasUtra 407. aNNAtapiMDeNa'dhiyAsaejjA, no pUyaNaM tavasA aavhejjaa| saddehi svehiM asajjamANe, savvehi kAmehiM viNIya gehiM // 27 // 408. saMvvAiM saMgAiM aicca dhore, savvAiM dukkhAI titikkhamANe / akhile agiddha aNieyacArI, abhayaMkare bhikkhU aNAvilappA // 28 // 406. bhArassa jAtA muNi bhujaejjA, kaMkhejja pAvassa vivega bhikkhU / dukkheNa puDhe dhuyamAtiejjA, saMgAmasIse va paraM damejjA // 26 // 410. avi hammamANe phalagAvataTThI, samAgamaM kaMkhati aMtagassa / 12 NidhUya kammaM pavaMcuveti, akkhakkhae vA sagaDaM ti bemi // 30 // // kusIlaparibhAsiyaM-sattamaM ajjhayaNaM smmtt| 407. suzIla sAdhu ajJAtapiNDa (aparicita gharoM se lAye hue bhikSAnna) se apanA nirvAha kare, tapasyA ke dvArA apanI pUjA-pratiSThA kI icchA na kare, zabdoM aura rUpoM meM anAsakta rahatA huA tathA samasta kAma-bhogoM se Asakti haTAkara (zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kre|) 408. dhIra sAdhaka sarvasaMgoM (sabhI AsaktipUrNa sambandhoM) se atIta (pare) hokara sabhI parISahopasargajanita zArIrika mAnasika duHkhoM ko (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana karatA huA (vizuddha saMyama kA tabhI pAlana kara pAtA hai jaba vaha) akhila (jJAna-darzana-cAritra se pUrNa) ho, agRddha (viSayabhogoM meM anAsakta) 10 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 161 se 163 taka kA sArAMza 11 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 72-73 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti panAMka 161-162 12 tulanA-bavi hammamANe phalagAvatI kAlovaNIte kaMkhejja kAlaM" -AcArAMgasUtra sUtra 108 pR0 232

Page #391
sUtrakRtAMga-saptama adhyayana-kuzIla paribhASita ho, aniyatacArI (apratibaddhavihArI) aura abhayaMkara (jo na svayaM bhayabhIta ho aura na dUsaroM ko bhayabhIta kare) tathA jisakI AtmA viSaya-kaSAyoM se anAvila (anAkula) ho| 406. muni paMcamahAvratarUpa saMyama bhAra kI yAtrA (nirvAha) ke lie AhAra kare / bhikSu apane (pUrvakRta) pApa kA tyAga karane kI AkAMkSA kre| parISahopasargajanita duHkha (pIr3A) kA sparza hone para dhuta saMyama yA mokSa kA grahaNa (smaraNa athavA dhyAna) kare / jaise yoddhA saMgrAma ke zIrSa (morce) para DaTA rahakara zatru-yoddhA kA damana karatA hai, vaise hI sAdhu bhI karmazatruoM ke sAtha yuddha meM DaTA rahakara unakA damana kre| ___ 410. sAdhu parISahoM aura upasargoM se pratAr3ita (pIr3ita) hotA huA bhI (unheM sahana kare / ), jaise lakar3I kA takhtA donoM ora se chIle jAne para rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, vaise hI bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa se kaSTa pAtA huA bhI sAdhaka rAga-dveSa na kre| vaha antaka (mRtyu) ke (samAdhi-pUrvaka) samAgama kI pratIkSA (kAMkSA) kre| jaise akSa (gAr3I kI dhurI) TUTa jAne para gAr3I Age nahIM calatI, vaise hI karmakSaya kara dene para janma, maraNa, roga, zoka Adi prapaMca kI gAr3I bhI Age nahIM cltii| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-suzIla sAdhaka ke lie AcAra-vicAra ke vivekasUtra-prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (407 se 410 taka) meM suzIla sAdhaka ke lie AcAra-vicAra sambandhI 16 vivekasUtra prastuta kiye gae haiM-(1) ajJAtapiNDa dvArA nirvAha kare, (2) tapasyA ke sAtha pUjA-pratiSThA kI kAmanA na kare, (3) manojJa-amanojJa zabdoM evaM rUpoM para rAgadveSa se saMsakta na ho, (4) icchA-madanarUpa samasta kAmoM (kAmavikAroM-manojJaamanojJa viSayoM) ke prati Asakti haTAkara rAgadveSa na kre| (5) sarvasaMgoM se dUra rahe, (6) parISahopasargajanita samasta duHkhoM ko samabhAva se sahana kare, (7) jJAna-darzana-cAritra se paripUrNa ho, (8) viSayabhogoM meM anAsakta rahe, (6) apratibaddhavihArI ho, (6) abhayaMkara ho, (10) viSaya-kaSAyoM se anAkula rahe, (11) saMyamayAtrA nirAbAdha calAne ke lie hI AhAra kare, (12) pUrvakRta pApoM kA tyAga karane kI icchA kare, (13) parISahopasargajanita duHkha kA sparza hone para saMyama yA mokSa (dhuta) meM dhyAna (smaraNa) rakhe / (14) saMgrAma ke morce para subhaTa kI taraha karmazatrukA damana kare, (15) parISahopasargoM se pratAr3ita sAdhaka unheM sahana kare, (16) jaise lakar3I ke takhte ko donoM ora se chIlane para vaha rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, vaise hI bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa se donoM ora se kaSTa pAtA huA bho sAdhaka rAga-dveSa na kare, (17) sahaja bhAva se samAdhipUrvaka samAgama kI AkAMkSA (pratIkSA) kare / (18) dhurI TUTa jAne para gAr3I Age nahIM calato, vaise hI karmoM ke sarvathA kSaya ho jAne para janma, jarA, matyu, roga, zoka Adi prapaMca kI gAr3I Age nahIM cltii| niSkarSa-pUrvokta AcAra-vicAra yukta suzIla sarvathA karmakSaya karake mokSa prApta kara letA hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-'sadda hi rUvehi ""viNIya gaihiM' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'aNNe ya pANe ya aNANugiDo, samvesa kAme NiyattaejjA' artha hotA hai-anna aura pAna meM anAsakta rahe, samasta kAmabhogoM para niyantraNa kre| 'aNie a cArI' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-'Na silogakAmI' arthAtprazaMsAkAMkSI na ho| // kazIla paribhASita saptama adhyyn.smaapt|

Page #392
vIrya-aSTama adhyayana prAthamika - sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke aSTama adhyayana kA nAma 'vIrya' hai| .. vIrya zabda zakti, sAmarthya, parAkrama, teja, dIpti, antaraMga zakti, Atmabala, zarIrasthita eka dhAtu zukra Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai|' D niyuktikAra ne zakti artha meM dravya vIrya ke mukhya do prakAra batAe haiM-sacitta dravya vIrya aura acittadravya vIrya / isI taraha kSetravIrya, kAlavIrya aura bhAvavIrya bhI batAe haiN| - prastuta adhyayana meM bhAvatrIrya kA nirUpaNa hai / vIrya zaktiyukta jIva kI vividha vIrya sambandhI labdhiyA~ bhAvavIrya haiM / vaha mukhyatayA 5 prakAra kA hai-manovIrya, vAgvIrya, kAyavIrya, indriyavIrya aura AdhyAtmikavIrya / jIva apanI yogazakti dvArA manoyogya pudgaloM ko mana ke rUpa se, bhASAyogya pudgaloM ko bhASA ke rUpa meM, kAyayogya pudgaloM ko kAyA ke rUpa meM aura zvAsocchavAsa ke yogya pudgaloM ko zvAsocchavAsa ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai taba vaha manovIrya, vAgvIrya, kAyavIrya tathA indriyavIrya kahalAtA hai / ye cAroM hI vIrya sambhavavIrya aura sambhAvyavIrya ke rUpa meM do-do prakAra ke hote haiN| - AdhyAtmika vIrya AtmA ko Antarika zakti se utpatra sAttvikabala hai| AdhyAtmika vIrya aneka prakAra kA hotA hai / 'vIrya pravAda' nAmaka pUrva meM usake agaNita prakAra batAe gae haiN| niyukti kAra ne AdhyAtmika vIrya meM mukhyatayA dasa prakAra batAe haiM- (1) udyama (jJAnopArjana tapazcaraNa Adi meM Antarika utsAha), (2) dhRti (saMyama aura citta meM sthairya), (3) dhIratva (parISahoM aura upasargoM ke samaya avicalatA), (4) zauNDIrya (tyAga kI utsAhapUrNa uccakoTi kI bhAvanA), (5) kSamAbala, (6) gAmbhIrya (adbhuta sAhasika yA cAmatkArika kArya karake bhI ahaMkAra na AnA, yA parISahopasargoM se na dabanA), (7) upayogabala (nirAkAra upayoga (darzana), evaM sAkAra upayoga (jJAna) rakhakara dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva rUpa svaviSayaka nizcaya karanA, (8) yogabala (mana, vacana aura kAyA se vyApAra karanA) (8) tapobala (bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM parAkrama karanA, khedarahita tathA utsAhapUrvaka tapa karanA) aura, (10) saMyama meM parAkrama (17 prakAra ke saMyama ke pAlana meM tathA apane saMyama ko nidoSa rakhane meM parAkrama krnaa| 1 pAia sahamahaNNavo pR0 814

Page #393
sUtrakRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-vIrya - bhAvavIrya ke antargata Ane vAle uparyukta sabhI vIrya tIna koTi ke hote haiM-paNDitavIrya, bAla paNDitavIrya aura bAlavIrya / paNDitavIrya saMyama meM parAkramI nirmala sAdhUtAsampanna sarvavidita sAdhuoM kA hotA haiM, bAlapaNDitavIrya vratadhArI saMyamAsaMyamI dezaviratizrAvaka kA hotA hai, aura bAlavIrya asaMyamaparAyaNa hiMsA Adi se avirata yA vratabhaMga karane vAle kA hotA hai|' zAstrakAra ne akarmavIrya aura sakarmavIrya ina do koTiyoM meM samagra bhAvavIrya ko samAviSTa kiyA hai| akarmavIrya ko karmakSayajanita paNDitavIrya aura sakarmavIrya ko karmodayaniSpanna bAlavIrya kahA gayA haiN| akarmavIrya kA 'akarma' zabda apramAda evaM saMyama kA tathA sakarmavIrya kA 'karma' zabda pramAda evaM asaMyama kA sUcaka hai| / prastuta adhyayana meM sakarmavIrya kA paricaya dete hue kahA gayA hai ki jo loga prANaghAtaka zastrAstra vidyA, zAstra yA maMtra sIkhate haiM, mAyAvI haiM, kAmabhogAsakta evaM asaMyamI haiM, ve saMsAraparibhramaNa karate haiM, duHkhI hote haiM, isI prakAra 'akarmavIrya' kA vivecana krte| hue kahA gayA hai ki paNDita apane vIrya kA sadupayoga karate haiM, saMyama meM lagAte haiN| adhyAtma bala (dharmadhyAna Adi) se samasta pApapravRttiyoM, mana aura indriya ko, duSTa adhyavasAyoM ko tathA bhASA ke doSoM ko roka (saMvarakara) lete haiM / saMyamapradhAna paNDitavIrya jyoM-jyoM bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM saMyama bar3hatA hai, pUrNasaMyamI banane para usase nirvANarUpa zAzvata sukha milatA hai| adhyayana ke anta meM paNDitavIrya sampanna sAdhaka kI tapasyA, bhASA, dhyAna evaM caryA Adi kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai|' - prastuta adhyayana kA uddezya sAdhaka ko 'sakarmavIrya' se haTAkara 'akarmavIrya' kI ora mor3anA hai| . uddezaka rahita isa adhyayana meM 26 (cUNi ke anusAra 27) gAthAe~ haiN| 0 yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 411 se prArambha hokara 436 para samApta hotA hai| 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA061 se 17 taka (kha) sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 165 se 167 taka kA sArAMza 3 (ka) sUyagaDaMgasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNa yukta) pR074 se 78 taka kA sArAMza (kha) jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa bhA01 pa0 146

Page #394
vIriyaM : aTTamaM ajjhayaNaM vIrya : aSTama adhyayana vIrya kA svarUpa aura prakAra 411. duhA ceyaM suyakkhAyaM, vIriyaM ti pavuccati / kiM nu vIrassa vIratta, keNa vIro tti vuccati // 1 // 412. kammamege pavedeti, ammaM vA vi suvvtaa| . etehiM dohi ThANehiM, jehiM dissaMti macciyA // 2 // 413. pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu, appamAyaM tahA'varaM / tabbhAvAdesato vA vi, bAlaM paMDitameva vA / / 3 // 411. yaha jo vIrya kahalAtA hai, vaha (tIrthaMkara Adi ne) zruta (zAstra) meM do prakAra kA kahA hai| (prazna hotA hai-) vIra puruSa kA vIratva kyA hai ? aura vaha kisa kAraNa se vIra kahalAtA hai ? 412. (zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI Adi se kahate haiM-) he suvrato ! kaI loga karma ko vIrya kahate haiM athavA kaI akarma ko vIrya kahate haiM / martyaloka ke prANI inhIM do bhedoM (sthAnoM) meM dekhe jAte haiN| 413. (tIrthaMkara Adi ne) pramAda ko karma kahA hai, tathA isake viparIta apramAda ko akarma (kahA hai)| ina donoM (karma athavA pramAda tathA akarma) kI sattA (astitva) kI apekSA se bAlavIrya athavA paNDitavIrya (kA vyavahAra) hotA hai / vivecana-tIrthaMkarokta vIrya : svarUpa aura prakAra-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM se prathama gAthA meM zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyA gayA hai-bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA ukta do prakAra ke vIrya kA svarUpa (vIra puruSa kA vIratva) kyA hai, vaha kina kAraNoM (kina-kina vIryoM) se vIra kahalAtA hai ? dvitIya gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-ekAnta karma prayatna se niSpAdita aura akarma ko vIrya batAne vAle anya logoM kA mata pradarzita karake, inhIM do (karma aura akarma) meM se tIrthaMkarokta dRSTi se kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake audayika bhAvaniSpanna aSTavidha karmajanya ko sakarmavIrya tathA jo karmodaya niSpanna na hokara jIva kA vIryAntarAyajanita sahaja vIrya ho, use akarmavIrya batAyA hai| sAre saMsAra ke jIvoM kA vIrya inhIM do bhedo meM vibhakta hai| isake pazcAt tRtIya gAthA meM tIrthaMkarokta dvividha vIrya ko vizeSa spaSTa karane kI

Page #395
sUtrakRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-vIrya daSTi se donoM kI zAstrIya saMjJA batA dI hai| kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake pramAda ko karma aura apramAda ko akarma kahA gayA hai, arthAt pramAdajanita karmoM se yukta jIva kA kArya bAlavIrya aura apramAda janita akarmayukta jIva kA kArya paNDitavIrya hai|' pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-kammamege pati akammaM vAvi suvvatA' ke badale caNisammata pAThAntara hai'kammamevaM pabhAsaMti akammaM vAvi suvvatA / ' arthAt-isa prakAra suvrata tIrthaMkara karma ko vIrya kahate haiM aura akarma ko bhii| donoM vIryoM kA AdhAra : pramAda aura apramAda-jisake kAraNa prANi varga apanA AtmabhAna bhUlakara uttama anuSThAna se rahita ho jAtA hai, use 'pramAda' kahate haiN| vaha pAMca prakAra kA hai-madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikthaa| tIrthaMkaroM ne pramAda ko karmabandhana kA eka viziSTa kAraNa batAyA hai| pramAda ke kAraNa jIva AtmabhAna rahita hokara karma bA~dhatA hai, vaha apanI sArI zakti (vIrya) dharma-viparIta, adharma yA pApayukta kAryoM meM lagAkara karmabandhana karatA rahatA hai| isIlie pramAdayukta sakarmA jIva kA jo bhI kriyAnuSThAna hotA hai, use bAlavIrya kahA hai| isake viparIta pramAdarahita puruSa ke kArya ke pIche satata AtmabhAna, jAgRti evaM viveka hone ke kAraNa usake kArya meM karmabandhana nahIM hotA, vaha apanI sArI zakti apramatta hokara karmazA karane, hiMsAdi AsravoM tathA karmabandha ke kAraNoM se dUra rahane evaM sva-bhAvaramaNa meM lagAtA hai| isalie aise apramatta evaM akarmA sAdhaka ke parAkrama ko paNDitavIrya kahA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya kA mukhya AdhAra kramazaH pramAda aura apramAda hai|' bAlajanoM kA sakarmavIrya : paricaya aura pariNAma 414. satthamege susikkhaMti, ativAyAya pANiNaM / ege maMte ahijjaMti, paannbhuuybiheddinno|| 4 // 415. mAiNo kaTu mAyAo, kAmabhoge samArabhe / haMtA chettA pakattittA, aaysaayaannugaaminno|| 5 // 416. maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva aNtso| Arato parato yAvi, duhA vi ya asaMjatA // 6 // 417. verAI kuvvatI verI, tato verehiM rjjtii| pAvovagA ya AraMbhA, dukkhaphAsA ya aMtaso // 7 // 418. saMparAgaM NiyacchaMti, attdukkddkaarinno| roga-dosassiyA bAlA, pAvaM kuvvaMti te bhu||8|| 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 167-168 kA sArAMza 2 sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) 1074 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 168 kA sArAMza

Page #396
gAthA 414 se 416 347 416. etaM sakammaviriyaM, bAlANaM tu paveditaM / / etto akammaviriyaM paMDiyANaM suNeha me // 6 // 414. kaI loga prANiyoM kA vadha karane ke lie talavAra Adi zastra (calAnA) athavA dhanurveda Adi zAstra sIkhate haiN| kaI ajJajIva prANiyoM aura bhUtoM ke ghAtaka (kaSTadAyaka) maMtroM ko par3hate haiN|| 415. mAyA karane vAle vyakti mAyA (chala-kapaTa) karake kAmabhogo meM pravRtta hote haiM / apane sukha ke pIche andhI daur3a lagAne vAle ve loga prANiyoM ko mArate, kATate aura cIrate haiN| 416. asaMyamI vyakti mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se azakta hone para bhI (laukika zAstroM kI ukti mAnakara) isa loka aura paraloka donoM ke lie donoM taraha se (svayaM prANivadha karake aura dUsaroM se karAke) jIvahiMsA karate haiN| 417. prANighAtaka, vairI (zatru) banakara aneka janmoM ke lie (jIvoM se) vaira bA~dha letA (karatA) hai, phira vaha naye vaira meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai / (vAstava meM) jIvahiMsA (Arambha) pApa kI paramparA calAtI hai / (kyoki hiMsAdijanita) pApakArya anta (vipAka-phalabhogakAla) meM aneka duHkhoM kA sparza karAte haiM / 418. svayaM duSkRta (pApa) karane vAle jIva sAmparAyika karma bAMdhate haiM, tathA ve ajJAnI jIva rAga aura dveSa kA Azraya lekara bahuta pApa karate haiN| 416. (pUrvArddha) yaha ajJAnI janoM kA sakarmavIrya (bAlavIrya) kahA gayA hai / ...' vivecana-bAlajanoM kA sakarmavIrya : paricaya aura pariNAma-ina SaTsUtragAthAoM meM sakarmavIrya kA prayoga pramAdI-ajJajanoM dvArA kaise-kaise aura kina-kina prayojanoM se kiyA jAtA hai ? isakA paricaya aura isakA duSpariNAma prastuta kiyA gayA hai / ye sakarmavIrya kaise ?-pUrvokta gAthAoM meM batAe hue jitane bhI parAkrama haiM, ve sabhI sakarmavIrya yA bAlavIrya isalie haiM, ki ye prANighAtaka haiM, prANipIr3AdAyaka haiM, kaSAyavarddhaka haiM, vairaparamparAvarddhaka haiM, rAgadveSavarddhaka haiM, pApa karmajanaka haiN| 'satya' zabda ke vibhinna Azaya-vRttikAra ne 'satthaM' zabda ke do saMskRta rUpAntara kiye haiM-zastra aura zAstra / talavAra Adi zastra to prANighAtaka haiM hI, nimnokta zAstra bhI prANivighAtaka haiM-(1) dhanurveda (jisameM jIva mArane kA lakSyavedha kiyA jAtA hai), (2) Ayurveda-jisameM katipaya rogoM kA nivAraNa prANiyoM ke rakta, carbI, haDDI, mAMsa evaM rasa Adi se kiyA jAtA hai / (3) daNDa-nItizAstra (jisameM aparAdhI ko zUlI yA phAMsI para car3hAne kI vidhi hotI hai, (4) arthazAstra (kauTilya)-jisameM ke lie dUsaroM ko Thagane kA upAya batAyA gayA ho, (5) kAmazAstra (jisameM maithana pravatti sambandhI azubha vicAra hai)| ina sabhI zAstroM kA Azraya lekara ajJajana vividha pApakarmoM meM pravRtta hokara pApakarma kA bandha karate haiN| 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 168-166 kA sArAMza

Page #397
348 sUtrakRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-bIrya prANivighAtaka maMtra-jo atharvavedIya maMtra azvamedha, naramedha, sarvamedha Adi jIvavadhapreraka yajJoM ke nimitta par3he jAte haiM, athavA jo prANiyoM ke mAraNa, mohana, uccATana Adi ke lie par3he jAte haiM, ve saba maMtra prANivighAtaka haiN| pAThAntara evaM vyAkhyAntara-'kAmabhoge samArabhe' ke badale pAThAntara hai-AraMbhAya tiuTTai-arthAtbahuta-se bhogArthI jIva tInoM (mana, vacana aura kAyA) se Arambha meM yA ArambhAthaM pravRtta hote haiN| 'saMparAyaM Niyacchati' vRttikArasammata isa pATha aura vyAkhyA ke badale cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara aura vyAkhyAntarasaMparAgaM Niya(gacchaMti- samparAga yAnI saMsAra ko prApta karate haiN| 'attadukkaDakAriNo'-vattikArasammata isa pATha aura vyAkhyA ke badale carNikArasammata pAThAntara evaM vyAkhyAntara-'attA dukkaDakAriNoM'=Ata arthAt viSaya-kaSAya se AttaM (pIr3ita) hokara duSkRta (pApa) karma karane vAle / paNDita (akarma) vIrya-sAdhanA ke preraNAsUtra 420. davie badhaNummukke, savvato chiNNabaMdhaNe / paNolla pAvagaM kamma, sallaM kaMtati aMtaso // 10 // 421. NeyAuyaM suyakkhAtaM, uvAdAya smohte| bhujjo bhujjo duhAvAsaM, asubhattaM tahA tahA // 11 // 422. ThANI vivihaThANANi, caissaMti na sNso| aNitie ayaM vAse, NAyaehi ya suhIhi ya // 12 // 423. evamAyAya mehAvI, appaNo giddhimuddhre| AriyaM uvasaMpajje savvadhammamakoviyaM // 13 // 424. sahasammuie NaccA, dhammasAraM suNettu vaa| samuvaTThite aNagAre, paccakkhAyapAvae // 14 // 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti meM uddhata anya granthoM ke pramANa(ka) muSTinA''cchAdeyallakSyaM muSTo dRSTi nivezayet / hataM lakSya vijAnIyAdyadi mardhA na kampate // (kha) SaTzatAni niyunyante pazUnAM madhyame'hani / __ azvamedhasyavacanAnnayUnAni pazubhistribhiH / / 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 166 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) 175 -sUtra zI* vRtti panAMka 168

Page #398
gAthA 420 se 431 346 425. jaM kiMcuvakkama jANe, Aukhemassa appaNo / tasseva aMtarA khippaM, sikkhaM sikkhejja paMDite // 15 // 426. jahA kumme saaMgAI, sae dehe samAhare / evaM pAvAI medhAvI, ajjhappeNa samAhare // 16 // 427. sAhare hattha-pAde ya maNaM saveMdiyANi y| pAvagaM ca parINAma, bhAsAdosaM ca tArisaM // 7 // 428. aNu mANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM pariNAya pNddie| sAtAgAravaNihute, uvasaMte'Nihe care // 18 // 426. pANe ya NAivAtejjA, adiNNaM pi ya nnaadie| sAdiyaM Na musaM bUyA, esa dhamme vusiimto||16|| 430. atikkama ti vAyAe, maNasA vi Na patthae / ____ savvato saMvuDe daMte, AyANaM susamAhare // 20 // 431. kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca, AgamessaM ca pAvagaM / savvaM taM gANujANaMti, AtaguttA jiiMdiyA // 21 // 416 (uttarArddha). aba yahA~ se paNDitoM (uttama vijJa sAdhuoM ke akarmavIrya ke sambandha meM mujhase suno| .. 420. paNDita (akarma) vIrya puruSa dravya (bhavya-muktigamana yogya athavA dravyabhUta-akaSAyI) hotA hai, kaSAyAtmaka bandhanoM se unmukta hotA hai| jo saba prakAra se kaSAyAtmaka bandhana kATa cukA hai, tathA vaha pApakarmoM (pApakarma ke kAraNabhUta AzravoM) ko haTAkara apane zalya-tulya zeSa karmoM ko bhI sarvathA kATa detA hai| 421. (paNDitavIrya) samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSa ke prati le jAne vAlA hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai / (paNDitavIrya sampanna sAdhaka) ise grahaNa karake mokSa (dhyAna, svAdhyAya Adi mokSa sAdhaka anuSThAnoM) ke lie samyak udyama karatA hai / (paNDita sAdhaka dharmadhyAnArohaNa ke lie yoM anuprekSA kare-) (bAlavIrya atIta aura bhaviSya ke ananta bhavoM taka) bAra-bAra duHkha kA AvAsa hai| bAlavIryavAn jyoMjyoM narakAdi duHkhasthAnoM meM bhaTakatA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakA adhyavasAya azuddha hote jAne se azubha karma hI bar3hatA hai| 422. .... .."niHsandeha ucca sthAnoM (devaloka meM indra, sAmAnika, trAyastriza Adi tathA manuSyaloka meM cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva Adi padoM) para sthita sabhI jIva eka dina (AyuSya kSaya hote hI)

Page #399
350 sUtrakRtAMga - aSTama adhyayana - vIrya apane-apane (vividha) sthAnoM ko chor3a deMge / jJAtijanoM aura suhRdjanoM ke sAtha jo saMvAsa hai, vaha bhI aniyata - anitya hai / ' 116 423. isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se vicAra karake medhAvI sAdhaka ina sabake prati apanI gRddhi (Asakti) haTA de tathA samasta (anya ) dharmoM se adUSita (akopita) AryoM (tIrthaMkaroM) ke isa samyagdarzana-jJAnacAritrAtmaka mokSamArga ko svIkAra ( Azraya ) kare / 424. sanmati (nirmala buddhi) se dharma ke sAra (paramArthatattva) ko jAnakara athavA sunakara dharma ke sAra bhUta caritra ke yA AtmA ke jJAnAdi nija guNoM ke upArjana meM udyata anagAra (paNDitavIrya-sampanna va karmakSaya ke lie kaTibaddha sAdhaka) pApa (-yukta anuSThAna) kA tyAga kara detA hai / 425. paNDita (vIrya sampanna ) sAdhu yadi kisI prakAra apanI Ayu kA upakrama (kSaya-kAraNa) jAne to usa upakramakAla ke andara (pahale se) hI zIghra saMlekhanA rUpa yA bhaktaparijJA evaM iMgitamaraNa Adi rUpa paNDitamaraNa kI zikSA kA prazikSaNa le - grahaNa kare / 426. jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko apane zarIra meM chipA letA hai, isI prakAra se medhAvI ( maryAdAvAn paNDita) pApoM (pAparUpa kAryoM) ko adhyAtma ( samyag dharmadhyAnAdi kI) bhAvanA se sameTa le (saMkucita kara de) | 427. pAdapopagamana, iMgitamaraNa yA bhakta parijJAdi rUpa anazana kAla yA antakAla meM paNDita sAdhaka kachue kI taraha apane hAtha-pairoM ko sameTa le (samasta vyApAroM se roka le ), mana ko akuzala (bure) saMkalpoM se roke, indriyoM ko (anukUla-pratikUla viSayoM meM rAgadveSa chor3akara) saMkucita kara le / ( ihaloka - paraloka meM sukha prApti ko kAmanA rUpa ) pApamaya pariNAma kA tathA vaise ( pAparUpa) bhASA - doSa kA tyAga kare / 428. paNDita sAdhaka thor3A-sA bhI abhimAna aura mAyA na kare / mAna aura mAyA kA aniSTa phala jAnakara sad-asad-vivekI sAdhaka sAtA (sukha suvidhAprApti ke ) gaurava (ahaMkAra) meM udyata na ho tathA upazAnta evaM niHspRha athavA mAyA rahita (aniha) hokara vicaraNa kare / 426. vaha prANiyoM kA ghAta na kare tathA adatta (binA diyA huA padArtha ) bhI grahaNa na kare evaM mAyA - mRSAvAda na kare, yahI jitendriya ( vazya) sAdhaka kA dharma hai / 430. prANiyoM ke prANoM kA atikrama (pIr3ana) (kAyA se karanA to dUra rahA) vANI se bhI na kare, tathA mana se bhI na cAhe tathA bAhara aura bhItara saba ora se saMvRta (gupta) hokara rahe, evaM indriyoM kA damana karatA huA sAdhu AdAna (mokSadAyaka samyagdarzanAdi rUpa saMyama) kI tatparatA ke sAtha samArAdhanA kare / 6 sUtragAthA 421 ke uttarArddha evaM 422 meM dharmadhyAnArohaNa meM svarUpa kI) anukSA, aura anityAnuprekSA vihita hai / 422 vIM zeSa anuprekSAoM kA Alambana sUcita kiyA gayA hai / avalambana ke lie kramaza: saMsAra (saMsAraduHkha gAthA meM paThita do 'ya'kAra se azaraNa Adi - sUtra0 kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 170-171

Page #400
gAyA 420 se 431 431. (pApa se) AtmA ke goptA ( rakSaka) jitendriya sAdhaka kisI ke huA, (vartamAna meM ) kiyA jAtA huA aura bhaviSya meM kiyA jAne vAlA jo vacana kAyA se) anumodana - samarthana nahIM karate / 351 dvArA ( atIta seM) kiyA pApa hai, usa sabakA ( mana vivecana - paNDita ( akarma ) vIryaM sAdhanA ke preraNA sUtra - prastuta 13 sUtragAthAoM ( sU0 gA0 416 se 431 taka) meM paNDitavIrya kI sAdhanA ke lie 26 preraNAsUtra phalita hote haiM - ( 1 ) vaha bhavya ( mokSagamana yogya) ho, (2) alpakaSAyI ho, (3) kaSAyAtmaka bandhanoM se unmukta ho, (4) pApakarma ke kAraNabhUta AzravoM ko haTAkara aura kaSAyAtmaka bandhanoM ko kATakara zalyavat zeSa karmoM ko kATane ke lie udyata rahe / (5) mokSa kI ora le jAne vAle (netA) samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra ke lie puruSArtha kare, (6) dhyAna, svAdhyAya Adi mokSasAdhaka anuSThAnoM meM samyak udyama kare, (7) dharmadhyAnArohaNa ke lie bAlavIrya kI duHkha- pradatA evaM azubha karmabandhakAraNatA kA tathA sugatiyoM meM bhI ucca sthAnoM evaM parijanoM ke sAtha saMvAsa kI anityatA kA anuprekSaNa kare, (8) isa prakAra ke cintanapUrvaka ina sabake prati apanI Asakti yA mamatvabuddhi haTA de, (6) sarvadharmamAnya isa Arya ( ratnatrayAtmaka mokSa ) mArga ko svIkAra kare, (10) pavitra buddhi se dharma ke sAra ko jAna-sunakara AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNoM ke upArjana meM udyama kare, (11) pApayukta anuSThAna kA tyAga kare, (12) apanI Ayu kA upakrama kisI prakAra se jAna jAe to yathAzIghra saMlekhanA rUpa yA paNDita maraNarUpa zikSA grahaNa kare, (13) kachuA jaise aMgoM kA saMkoca kara letA hai, vaise hI paNDitasAdhaka pAparUpa kAryoM ko samyak dharmadhyAnAdi kI bhAvanA se saMkucita kara le, (14) anazana - kAla meM samasta vyApAroM se apane hAtha-pairoM ko, akuzala saMkalpoM se mana ko roka le tathA indriyoM ko anukUla-pratikUla viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa chor3akara saMkucita kara le, (15) pAparUpa pariNAma vAlI duSkAmanAoM kA tathA pAparUpa bhASAdoSa kA tyAga kare, (16) lezamAtra bhI abhimAna aura mAyA na kare; (17) inake aniSTa phala ko jAnakara sukhaprApti ke gaurava meM udyata na ho, (18) upazAnta tathA niHspRha yA mAyArahita hokara vicaraNa kare, (19) vaha prANihiMsA na kare, ( 20 ) adatta grahaNa na kare; (21) mAyAsahita asatya na bole, (22) prANiyoM ke prANoM kA utpIr3ana kAyA se hI nahIM, vacana aura mana se bhI na kare, (23) bAhara aura andara se saMvRta (gupta) hokara rahe, (24) indriya- damana kare, (25) mokSadAyaka samyag - darzanAdirUpa saMyama kI ArAdhanA kare (26) pApa se AtmA ko bacAe, (27) jitendriya rahe aura (28) kisI ke dvArA atIta meM kiye hue vartamAna meM kiyA jAte hue aura bhaviSya meM kiye jAne vAle pApa kA mana-vacana-kAyA se anumodana bhI na kare | 5 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA- - davie = vRttikAra ne isake tIna artha kiye haiM- ( 1 ) dravya = bhavya ( muktigamanayogya), (2) dravya bhUta = akaSAyI, aura (3) vItarAgavat alpakaSAyI vItarAga / yadyapi chaThe sAtaveM guNasthAna ( sarAgadharma) meM sthita sAdhaka sarvathA kaSAyarahita nahIM hotA, tathApi anantAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnamvaraNa kaSAya kA udaya na hone se tathA saMjvalana kaSAya kA bhI tIvra udaya na hone se vaha akaSAyI vItarAga ke samAna hI hotA hai / neyAjayaM = vRttikAra ne do artha kiye haiM- netA = samyag - darzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa mokSamArga athavA zrutacAritrarUpa dharma, jo mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA hai / savva 8 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 170 se 173 taka kA sArAMza

Page #401
352 sUtraRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-bIrya dhammamakoviyaM = isake do artha vRttikAra ne kiye haiM-(1) sabhI kutIrthika dharmoM dvArA akopita-adUSita ) sabhI dharmoM-anuSThAnarUpa svabhAvoM se jo agopita-prakaTa hai| sikkhaM sikkhejja=zikSA se yathAvat maraNavidhi jAnakara AsevanazikSA se usakA abhyAsa kre|' pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-'aNumANaM....."paMDie' (gA0 428) ke badale pAThAntara hai-'aimANaM ca....... pariNAya paNDie', artha hotA hai-atimAna aura atimAyA; ye donoM duHkhAvaha hote haiM, yaha jAnakara paNDitasAdhaka inakA parityAga kre| Azaya yaha hai-sarAgAvasthA meM kadAcit mAna yA mAyA kA udaya ho jAe, to bhI usa udayaprApta mAna yA mAyA kA viphalIkaraNa kara de| isI.paMkti ke sthAna meM do pAThAntara milate haiM-(1) 'suyaM me ihamegesi eyaM vIrassa vIriyaM' tathA (2) 'Ayata8 sumAdAya evaM vIrassa viiriyN'| prathama pAThAntara kA bhAvArtha-jisa bala se saMgrAma meM zatrusenA para vijaya prApta kI jAtI hai, vaha paramArtha rUpa se vIrya nahIM hai, apitu jisa bala se kAma-krodhAdi Antarika ripuoM para vijaya prApta kI jAtI hai, vahI vAstava meM vIra-mahApuruSa kA vIrya haiM, yaha vacana maiMne isa manuSyajanma meM yA saMsAra meM tIrthaMkaroM se sUnA hai| dvitIya pAThAntara kA bhAvArtha-Ayata yAnI mokSa / AyatArtha =mokSarUpa artha yA mokSa rUpa prayojana sAdhaka samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa maarg| usako samyaka prakAra se grahaNa karake jo dhatibala se kAma-krodhAdi para vijaya pAne ke lie parAkrama karatA hai, yahI vIra kA vIrya haiN| 11 azuddha aura zuddha parAkrama hI bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya 432. je yA'buddhA mahAbhAgA vorA asmmttdNsinno| asuddhatesi parakkaMtaM, saphalaM hoi savvaso // 22 // 433 je ya buddhA mahAbhAgA, vorA smmttdNsinno| suddhatesi parakkaMtaM, aphalaM hoti savvaso // 23 // 434. tesi pi tavo'suddho, nikkhaMtA je mhaakulaa| jaM neva'nne viyANaMti, na silogaM pavedae // 24 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 170-171 (kha) siddhAnta sUtra-"ki sakkA bottu je sarAgadhammami koi aksaayii| saMte vi jo kasAe nigiNhai, so'vi tatullo // " -sU. ka. vRtti pa0 170 meM udhata 10 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 172 / / (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 176 11 gAthA saMkhyA 18 se Age 16 vIM gAthA cUNi meM adhika hai, vaha isa prakAra hai.... "uDDhamadhe tiriya disAsu je pANA tasa-thAvarA / savvattha viratiM kujjA, saMtinivvANamAhitaM // " yaha gAthA isI sUtra ke tRtIya adhyayana (sU0 244) meM tathA 11 veM adhyayana (sU0507) meM milatI hai|

Page #402
gAvA 432 se 434 353 - 432. jo vyakti abuddha (dharma ke vAstavika tattva se anabhijJa) haiM, kintu jagat meM mahAbhAga (mahAprajya yA lokavizrata) (mAne jAte haiM, evaM zatrasenA (yA prativAdI) ko jItane meM vIra (vAgvIra) haiM, tathA asamyaktvadarzI (mithyAdRSTi) haiM, una (samyaktattva parijJAnarahita) logoM kA tapa, dAna, adhyayana, yamaniyama Adi meM kiyA gayA parAkrama (vIrya) azuddha hai, unakA sabakA saba parAkrama karmabandharUpa phalayukta hotA hai| 433. jo vyakti padArtha ke sacce svarUpa ke jJAtA (buddha) haiM, mahAbhAga (mahApUjya) haiM, karmavidAraNa karane meM sahiSNa yA jJAnAdi guNoM se virAjita (vIra) haiM tathA samyaktvadarzI (samyagdRSTi-paramArthatattvajJa) haiM. unakA tapa, adhyayana, yama, niyama Adi meM samasta parAkrama zuddha aura sarvathA karmabandharUpa phala se rahita (niranubandha) (sirpha karmakSaya ke lie) hotA hai / 434. jo mahAkulotpanna vyakti pravajita hokara pUjA-satkAra ke liye tapa karate haiM, unakA tapa (rUpa parAkrama) bhI zuddha nahIM hai| jisa tapa ko anya (dAnAdi meM zraddhA rakhane yA zrAddha-zrAvaka Adi) vyakti na jAne, (isa prakAra se gupta tapa AtmArthoM ko karanA cAhie / ) aura na hI (apane mukha se) apanI prazaMsA karanI caahie|12 vivecana-azuddha aura zuddha parAkrama hI bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM zAstrakora azuddha aura zuddha parAkrama ke AdhAra para bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya kA antara samajhAte haiN| tInoM gAthAoM para se bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vividha zuddhi kI spaSTa dRSTi parilakSita hotI hai-(1) sAdhana bhI zuddha ho, (2) sAdhya bhI zuddha ho, (3) sAdhaka bhI zuddha ho / sAdhaka cAhe jitanA prasiddha ho; loka-pUjanIya ho, parantu yadi usakI dRSTi samyaka nahIM hai, vaha paramArtha tattva se anabhijJa hai to vaha azuddha hai| dvArA tapa, dAna, adhyayana, yama, niyama Adi zuddha kahalAne vAle sAdhanoM ke liye kiyA jAne vAlA parAkrama, bhale hI vaha mokSa rUpa zuddha sAdhya ko lakSya meM rakhakara kiyA gayA ho, azuddha hI hai, vaha karmabandhana se mokSa dilAne vAlA na hokara karmabandha rUpa (saMsAra, phala kA dAyaka hogaa| isake viparIta jo vyakti paramArtha tattva kA jJAtA (prabuddha) hai, lokaprasiddha pUjanIya bhI hai, samyagdRSTi hai, vaha zuddha hai, usake dvArA mokSarUpa zuddha sAdhya ko lakSya meM rakhakara karmakSayahetu se tapa, adhyayana, yama niyamAdi zuddha sAdhanoM ke viSaya meM kiyA jAne vAlA parAkrama zuddha hai, vaha karmabandharUpa phala (saMsAra) kA nAzaka evaM mokSadAyaka hogaa| azuddha parAkrama bAlavIrya kA aura zuddha parAkrama paNDitavIrya kA dyotaka hai| tIsarI gAthA (sU0 gA0 434) meM bhI azuddha sAdhya ko lakSya meM rakhakara mahAkulIna pravajita sAdhaka dvArA tapasyArUpa zuddha sAdhana ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA parAkrama azuddha batAyA gayA hai, kyoMki jo tapasyA mokSarUpa sAdhya kI upekSA karake kevala ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukhAkAMkSA, svArthasiddhi, prazaMsA, prasiddhi yA pUjA Adi ko lakSya meM rakhakara kI jAti hai, usa tapasvI kA vaha parAkrama azuddha, karmabandhakAraka, saMsAra-phaladAyaka hotA hai, vaha karmanirjarA (karmakSaya) rUpa mokSa nahIM dilaataa|3 dazavaikAlika sUtra meM 12 caNi meM isake Age eka gAthA adhika milatI hai "tesiM tu tavo suddho nikkhaMtA je mhaakulaa| avamANite pareNa tu Na silogaM vayaMti te ||"---arth spaSTa , 13 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 174 para se

Page #403
354 sUtrakRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-vIrya lauvika kAmanA, evaM kIti Adi kI lAlasA se tapazcaraNa kA niSedha hai, sirpha nirjarArtha (karmakSayArtha) tapa kA vidhAna hai|" ___abudhA-isakI do vyAkhyAe~ vRttikAra ne kI haiM-(1) jo vyavita abuddha hai arthAt-dharma ke paramArtha se anabhijJa haiM, ve vyAkaraNazAstra, zuSkatarka Adi ke jJAna se bar3e ahaMkArI banakara apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiM, kintu unheM yathArtha vastutattva kA bodha na hone ke kAraNa abuddha haiM / (2) athavA bAlavIryavAn vyaktiyoM ko abuddha kahate haiM / 15 bAlajanoM kA parAtrama- aneka zAstroM ke paNDita evaM tyAgAdi guNoM ke kAraNa lokapUjya evaM vANIvIra hote hue samyaktattvajJAna se rahita mithyAdRSTi bAlajana hI haiN| unake dvArA tapa, dAna, adhyayana Adi meM kiyA gayA koI bhI parAkrama AtmazuddhikAraka nahIM hotA, pratyuta karmabandhakAraka hone se AtmA ko azuddha banA detA hai / jaise kuvaidya kI cikitsA se roganAza na hokara ulaTe roga meM vRddhi hotI hai, vaise hI una ajJAnI mithyAdRSTijanoM kI tapa Adi samasta kiyAe~ bhava-bhramaNaroga ke nAza ke badale bhavabhramaNa meM vRddhi karatI haiM / 6 paNDitavIrya-sAdhanA kA Adarza 435. appapiMDAsi pANAsi, appaM bhAsejja suvvate / khaMte'bhinivvuDe daMte, vItagehI sadA jate // 25 // 436. prANajogaM samAhaTa , kAyaM viusejja svvso| titikkhaM paramaM NaccA, AmokkhAe parivva ejjAsi // 26 // tti bemi / // vIriyaM : aTThama ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 435. suvrata (mahAvratI) sAdhu udaranirvAha ke lie thor3A-sA AhAra kare, tadanusAra thor3A jala pIe; isI prakAra thor3A bole| vaha sadA kSamAzIla, (yA kaSTasahiSNu), lobhAdi se rahita, zAnta, dAnta, (jitendriya) evaM viSaya bhogoM meM anAsakta rahakara sadaiva sarva pravRttiyoM meM yatanA kare athavA saMyama pAlana meM prayatna (puruSArtha) kre| 14 tulanA kIjie-'no ihalogaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA, no paralogaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA, no kitti-vanna-sadda silogaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA; nannattha nijjaraThThayAe tvmhitttthijjaa| -dazavakAlika sUtra a06 u04 sU04 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 174 (kha) zAstrAvagAha-parighaTTana tatparo'pi / navA'budhaH samabhigacchati vastutattvam // 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 174 (kha) samyagdRSTi kA samasta anuSThAna saMyama-tapaHpradhAna hotA hai, unakA saMyama anAzrava (saMvara) rUpa aura tapa nirjarA phaladAyaka hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-'saMjame aNaNyaphale tave vodaannphle|'

Page #404
gAthA 435 se 436 355 436. sAdhu dhyAnayoga ko samyak prakAra se grahaNa karake pUrNa rUpa se kAyA kA vyutsarga kare (aniSTa pravRttiyoM se zarIra ko roke)| parISahopasarga sahanarUpa titikSA ko pradhAna (sarvotkRSTa) sAdhanA samajhakara mokSa paryanta saMyama-pAlana meM parAkrama kre| -yaha maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-paNDitavIrya-sAdhanA kA Adarza-adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne sUtragAthAdvaya dvArA paNDitavIrya kI sAdhanA kA Adarza prastuta kiyA haiN| __ sAdhaka ke pAsa mana, vacana aura kAyA, ye tIna bar3e sAdhana haiM, ina tInoM meM bahuta bar3I zakti hai| paranta agara vaha mana kI zakti ko viSayopabhogoM kI prApti ke cintana, kaSAya yA rAga-dveSa-moha Adi meM yA duHsaMkalpa, durdhyAna Adi karane meM lagA detA hai to vaha AtmA ke utthAna kI ora gati karane ke bajAya patana kI ora gati karatA hai| isI prakAra vacana kI zakti ko karkaza, kaThora, hiMsAjanaka, pIr3AkArI, sAvadya, nirarthaka, asatya yA kapaTamaya vANI bolane meM lagAtA hai, vANI kA samIcIna upayoga nahIM karatA hai to bhI vaha apanI zakti bAlavIrya sAdhanA meM lagAtA hai, kAyA ko bhI kevala khAne-pIne, puSTa banAne, sajAne saMvArane, yA AhAra-pAnI, vastra, makAna Adi padArthoM ke adhikAdhika upabhoga meM lagAtA hai, to bhI vaha apanI zakti kA apavyaya karatA hai| isalie zAstrakAra paNDitavIrya sAdhaka ke samakSa usake tyAga-tapa-pradhAna jIvana ke anurUpa eka Adarza kI jhAMkI prastuta karate haiN| eka AcArya bhI isI Adarza kA samarthana karate haiM-"jo sAdhaka thor3A AhAra karatA hai, thor3A bolatA hai, thor3I nidrA letA hai, apane saMyama ke upakaraNa aura sAdhana bahuta hI kama rakhatA hai, use devatA bhI praNAma karate haiN|" eka ora sAdhaka ko dharmapAlana ke lie zarIra ko svastha evaM sakSama rakhanA hai, dUsarI ora saMyama, tapa aura tyAga kA bhI adhikAdhika abhyAsa karanA hai, isa dRSTi se nimnokta tathya gAthAdvaya meM se pratiphalita hote haiM (1) sAdhaka alpatama AhAra, alpa pAnI, alpa nidrA, alpa bhASaNa; alpa upakaraNa evaM sAdhana se jIvananirvAha kare; vaha dravya-bhAva se unodarI tapa kA abhyAsa kre| (2) zarIra se calane phirane, uThane-baiThane, sone-jAgane, khAne-pIne Adi kI jo bhI pravRtti karanI haiM, vaha bhI nirarthaka na kI jAe, jo bhI pravRtti kI jAe, vaha dazavaikAlika sUtra ke nirdezAnusAra sadaiva yatanApUrvaka hI kI jaae|15 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAka 174-175 ke AdhAra para (kha) 'thovAhAro thovabhaNio a jo hoi thovniy| ____ thovovahi-uvakaraNo tassa hu devA vi paNamaMti ||'-suu0 kR0 zI0 vRtti meM uddhRta patrAMka 175 18 sadA jate (jae)-tulanA kareM(ka) jayaM care jayaM ciTThe jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhujato bhAsaMto, pAvakammaM na baMdhai ||-dshvkaa0 a0 4/8 (kha) yataM care yataM tiThe, yataM acche yataM saye / yataM samiJjae bhikkha yatamenaM pasArae // -suttapiTaka khuddakanikAya itivRttaka pR0 262 (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa pR0 366

Page #405
sUtrakRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-vIrya (3) pA~coM indriyoM kA upayoga bhI anAsaktipUrvaka atyanta alpa kiyA jAe, indriyoM ke manojJaamanojJa viSayoM para rAgadveSa na kiyA jAe, indriyoM kA damana kiyA jaae| (4) kAyA se mamatva kA vyutsarga kiyA jAe, use sabhI prakAra se burI pravRttiyoM se rokA jaae| kevala saMyamAcaraNa meM lagAyA jaae| (5) kAyA itanI kaSTasahiSNu banA lI jAe ki pratyeka parISaha aura upasarga samabhAva pUrvaka saha sake / titikSA ko hI isa sAdhanA meM pradhAna smjhe| (6) mana ko kSamAzIla, kaSAyAdi rahita, viSaya-bhogoM meM anAsakta, ihalaukika-pAralaukika nidAnoM (sukhAkAMkSAoM), yaza, prasiddhi, prazaMsA Adi kI lAlasA se dUra rakhanA hai| (7) mana-vacana-kAyA ko samasta vyApAroM se rokakara mana ko piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta ina cAroM prakAra ke dhyAno meM se kisI eka ke dvArA dharmadhyAna yA zukladhyAna ke abhyAsa meM lagAnA hai| (8) sArI zaktiyAM jIvanaparyanta AtmaramaNatA yA mokSa-sAdhanA meM lagAnI hai| paNDitavIrya kI sAdhanA meM zarIra gauNa hotA hai, AtmA mukhya / ataH zarIra kI bhakti chor3akara aise sAdhaka ko Atma-bhakti para hI mukhyatayA dhyAna denA caahie| tabhI usakI zakti saphala ho sakegI, usakA samagra jIvana bhI paNDitavIrya kI sAdhanA meM lagegA aura usakI matyu bhI isI sAdhanA (paNDitamaraNa kI sAdhanA) meM hogii| votagehI- isake do artha kiye gae haiM-(1) viSayoM kI AkAMkSArahita (2) cUrNikAra ke anusAranidAnAdi meM gRddhi se vimukta, jo paripUrNa hone para na to rAga (moha) karatA hai aura na hI kisI padArtha ko pAne kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| // vIrya : aSTama adhyayana samApta // 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 175 20 (ka) sUyagaDaMga caNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa 78 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 175

Page #406
dharma : navama adhyayana prAthamika / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke navama adhyayana kA nAma 'dharma' hai / - dharma zabda zubhakarma, kartavya, kuzala anuSThAna, sukRta, puNya, sadAcAra, svabhAva, guNa, paryAya, dharmA stikAya, dravya, maryAdA, rIti, vyavahAra Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai|' 0 niyuktikAra ne nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva kI dRSTi se dharma ke cAra nikSepa kiye haiN| nAma aura sthApanA dharma to sugama hai| dravyadharma sacitta, acitta aura mizra dravya ke svabhAva artha meM hai / athavA SaDdravyo meM jo jisakA svabhAva hai, vaha usakA dravya dharma hai| isake atirikta kula, grAma, nagara, rASTra Adi se sambandhita jo gRhasthoM ke niyamopaniyama, maryAdAe~, kartavya athavA dAyitva ke rUpa meM kuladharma, grAmadharma Adi haiM unheM tathA annapuNya Adi nau prakAra ke puNya haiM, unheM bhI dravyadharma samajhanA caahie| 9 bhAvadharma ke do prakAra haiM-laukika aura lokottara / laukika dharma do prakAra hai-gRhasthoM kA aura pASaNDiyoM kA / lokottara dharma samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra prastuta adhyayana meM bhAvadharma kA hI adhikAra hai, kyoMki vahI vastutaH dharma hai| prastuta adhyayana meM jJAna-darzana-cAritrasampatra sAdhu ke lie vItarAgaprarUpita lokottara dharma (AcAra-vicAra) kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / vizeSataH SaDjIvanikAya ke Arambha, parigraha Adi meM grasta vyakti iha-paraloka meM du:khamukta nahIM ho sakate, isalie sAdhu ko paramArtha (mokSamArga) kA vicAra karake nirmamatva, nirArambha, nirahaMkAra, nirapekSa evaM niSparigraha hokara saMyama dharma meM udyama karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, tathA mRSAvAda, maithuna, parigraha, adattAdAna, mAyA, lobha, krodha, mAna Adi ko tathA zobhA ke lie prakSAlana, raMjana, vastIkarma, virecana, vamana, aMjana, 1 pAia sahamahaNNavo pR0 485 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 66 se 101, (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 175-176

Page #407
350 0 gandha, mAlya, snAna, danta-prakSAlana, vastu parigraha (saMgraha), hastakarma, audde zika Adi doSayukta AhArasevana, rasAyana sevana, mardana jyotiSaprazna sAMsArika bAteM, zayyAtarapiNDa grahaNa, dyUtakrIr3A, dharmaviruddha kathana, jUtA, chAtA, paMkhe se havA karanA, gRhastha pAtra vastra sevana, kursI - palaMga kA upayoga gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA, unakA kuzala pUchanA, pUrvakrIr3itasmaraNa, yaza-kIrti, prazaMsA, vandana-pUjana, asaMyamotpAdaka azana-pAna tathA bhASAdoSa sAdhu ke saMyama dharma ko dUSita karane vAle AcAravyavahAra ke tyAga kA upadeza hai / 3 sUtrakRtoga - navamaM adhyayana -: -dharma udde zakarahita isa adhyayana kI kula 36 (cUrNi ke anusAra 17 ) gAthAe~ haiM / yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 437 se prArambha hokara 472 para samApta hotA hai / DO 3 (ka) sUyagaDhaMga suttaM ( mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 76 se 84 taka kA sArAMza (kha) jainasAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhAga 1 pR0 14-150

Page #408
dhamme-navamaM ajjhayaNaM dharma : navama adhyayana jinokta zramaNadharmAcaraNa - kyoM aura kaise ? 437. katare dhamme akkhAte mAhaNeNa matImatA / aMju dhammaM ahAtaccaM jiNANaM taM suNeha me // 1 // 438. mAhaNA khattiyA vessA, caMDAlA adu bokkasA' / esiyA vesiyA suddA, je ya AraMbhaNissitA // 2 // 436. pariggahe niviTThANaM, veraM tesi pavaDaI | AraMbhasaMbhiyA kAmA, na te dukkhavimoyagA // 3 // 440. AghAtakiccamAdhAtuM nAyao visaesiNo / anna haraMti taM vittaM kammI kammehi kaccati // 4 // 441. mAtA pitA husA bhAyA, bhajjA puttA ya orasA / te tava tANAe, luppaMtassa sakammuNA // 5 // 442 emaTTha sapehAe, paramaTThANugAmiyaM / nimmamo nirahaMkAro, care bhikkhU jiNAhitaM // 6 // 1 tulanA kareM - "khattiyA mAhaNA vessA suddA caNDAla pukkasA / " - suttapiTaka khuddakanikAya jAtakapAli bhA0- 1 pR0 116 2 tulanA -- (ka) uttarAdhyayana sUtra a06 / 3 meM yaha gAthA prAyazaH milatI hai / (kha) 'nAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe vA '-- AcA0 pra0 zru0 sU0 64,66, 67, 81 - AcArAMga vivecanayakta pra0 zra0 a0 2, u01, 4 pR0 41, 43, 44, 45,

Page #409
360 443 ccAdittaM ca putte ya, nAyao ya pariggahaM / ceccANa aMtagaM soyaM niravekkho parivvae // 7 // sUtrakRtAMga - navama adhyayana - dharma 437. kevalajJAnasampanna, mahAmAhana (ahiMsA ke parama upadeSTA ) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kaunasA dharma batAyA hai ? jinavaroM ke dvArA upadiSTa) usa sarala dharma ko yathArtha rUpa se mujhase suno| 438-436. brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, cANDAla athavA vokkasa (avAntara jAtIya varNasaMkara), eSika ( zikArI, hastitApasa athavA kandamUlAdi bhojI pASaNDI), vaizika (mAyA - pradhAnakalAjIvI - jAdUgara ) tathA zUdra aura jo bhI Arambha meM Asavata jIva haiM, evaM jo vividha parigraha meM mUcchita haiM, unakA dUsare prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bar3hatA hai / ve kAma bhoga meM pravRtta ( viSayalolupa ) jIva Arambha se paripUrNa (Arambhamagna ) haiM / ve duHkhoM se yA duHkharUpa karmoM se mukta nahIM ho sakate 1 440. viSaya (sAMsArika sukha ke abhilASI jJAtijana yA anya loga dAhasaMskAra Adi maraNottara ( - AghAta) kRtya karake mRtaka vyakti ke usa dhana ko haraNa kara (le) lete haiM, parantu nAnA pApakarma karake dhana saMcita karane vAlA vaha mRta vyakti akelA apane pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa duHkha bhogatA hai / 441. apane pApakarma se saMsAra meM pIr3ita hote hue tumhArI rakSA karane meM mAtA, pitA, putravadhU, patnI, bhAI aura aurasa ( sa ) putra ( Adi) koI bhI samartha nahIM hote / 442. svakRta pApa se duHkha bhogate hue prANI kI rakSA koI nahIM kara sakatA, isa bAta ko tathA paramArtha rUpa mokSa yA saMyama ke anugAmI (kAraNa) samyagdarzanAdi haiM, ise samyak jAna- dekha kara ] mamatvarahita evaM nirahaMkAra (sarvamadarahita) hokara bhikSu jinokta dharma kA AcaraNa kare / 443. dhana aura putroM ko tathA jJAtijanoM aura parigraha kA tyAga karake antara ke zoka saMtApa ko chor3akara sAdhaka nirapekSa (nispRha) hokara saMyamapAlana meM pragati kare / vivecana - jinokta zramaNa dharmAcaraNa : kyoM aura kaise kareM ? - prastuta sAta sUtragAthAoM meM vibhitra pahaluoM se yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jinokta zramaNa dharma kA pAlana kyoM aura kaise karanA cAhie ? cAra mukhya kAraNoM se zramaNa dharma kA svIkAra evaM pAlana zreyaskara - ( 1 ) jo mAnava cAhe vaha brAhmaNa, kSatriya yA cAMDAla Adi koI bhI hoM, Arambha-parigrahAsakta haiM, unakA prANiyoM ke sAtha dIrghakAla taka vaira bar3hatA jAtA hai, (2) viSaya - sukha - lolupa Arambhamagna jIva duHkhoM se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / (3) jJAtijana vyakti kI maraNottara kriyA karake pApakarma dvArA saMcita usakA dhana le lete haiM, kintu una kRtapApoM kA phala use akele hI bhoganA par3atA hai, (4) pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa pIr3ita hote hue vyakti ko usake svajana bacA nahIM sakate / ina saba bAtoM para dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra kara pUrvokta cAroM aniSToM se bacane ke lie vyakti ko sAMsArika gArhasthya prapaMcoM meM na phaMsakara jinokta mokSamArga rUpa (saMyama) dharma meM pravrajita honA tathA usI kA pAlana karanA zreyaskara hai / zramaNa dharma kA pAlana kaise kareM ? - isake lie sAdhaka (1) mamatvarahita ho, (2) ahaMkAra zUnya ho, (3) dhana, dhAma, parigraha, strI- putrAdi tathA jJAtijanoM ke prati mamatva kA tyAga kare, (4) sAMsArika bhogoM

Page #410
gAcA 444 se 446 se nirapekSa-niHspRha rahe, (5) apane dvArA tyakta sajIva nirjIva padArthoM ke sambandha meM antara meM zoka (cintA) na kre|' pAThAntara aura vyAkhyAeM-'ceccANa aMtagaM soyaM =vRttikAra ne isake tIna artha kiye haiM-(1) antara meM mamatvarUpa duSparityAjya zoka ko chor3akara, (2) saMyamI jIvana kA anta-vinAza karane vAlA mithyAtvAdi paMcAzravasrota athavA zoka (cintA) chor3akara, (3) AtmA meM vyApta hone vAle-Antarika zoka-saMtApa ko chor3akara / isake badale pAThAntara hai-'ciccA NaNaM gaM soya' isake bhI do artha vattikAra ne kiye haiM-(1) jisakA anta kadApi nahIM hotA, aise anantaka usa karmAzravasrota yA (2) svadehAdi ke prati hone vAle zoka ko chor3akara / cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai - 'cecca Na attagaM sotaM'-arthAt -AtmA meM hone vAle zrota karmAzravadvArabhUta srota ko chor3akara athavA ajJAna, avirati aura mithyAtva ke ananta paryAyoM ko chor3akara / niravekkho-'nirapekSa' kA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu jina sajIva nirjIva vastuoM para se mamatva chor3a cukA hai, unase yA unakI koI bhI yA kisI bhI prakAra kI apekSA-AzA na rkhe| eka AcArya ne kahA hai-jina sAdhakoM ne parapadArthoM yA parigraha kI apekSA rakhI ve ThagA gae, jo unase nirapekSa rahe, ve nirvighnatA se saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara gae / jo sAdhaka bhogoM kI apekSA rakhate haiM, ve ghora saMsArasamudra meM DUba jAte haiM, jo bhogoM se nirapekSa rahate haiM, ve sukhapUrvaka saMsArarUpI aTavI ko pAra kara lete haiN| malaguNagata-doSa tyAga kA upadeza 444. puDhavA''U agaNi vAU taNa rukkha sbiiygaa| aMDayA poya-jarAU-rasa-saMseya-ubbhiyA // 8 // 445. etehiM chahi kAhi, taM vijjaM prijaanniyaa| . maNasA kAyavakkeNaM, NAraMbhI Na pariggahI // 6 / 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 177-178 ke AdhAra para 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 178 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti.) pR0 80 3 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 178 (kha) chaliyA avayakkhaMtA, nirAvayakkhA gayA aviggheNaM / tamhA pavayaNasAre nirAvayakkheNa hoyavvaM // 1 // bhoge avayakkhaMtA paDaMti saMsArasAyare ghore| bhogehi niravayakkhA, taraMti saMsArakatAraM // 2 // ---sUtrakR0 zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 178 meM uddha ta

Page #411
362 446. musAvAyaM bahiddha ca, uggahaM ca ajAiyaM / satthAdANA iM logaMsi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 10 // sUtrakRtAMga - navama adhyayana - dhama 444-445. pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA harita tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja Adi vanaspati evaM aNDaja potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja tathA udbhijja Adi sakAya, ye saba SaTkAyika jIva haiM / vidvAna sAdhaka ina chaha kAyoM se inheM (jJaparijJA se) jIva jAnakara, (pratyAkhyAna parijJA se ) mana, vacana aura kAyA se na inakA Arambha (vadha) kare aura na hI inakA parigraha kare / 446. mRSAvAda, maithunasevana, parigraha ( avagraha yA udgraha), adattAdAna, ye sava loka meM zastra ke samAna haiM aura karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM / ataH vidvAn muni inheM jAnakara tyAga de / vivecana - zramaNa dharma ke mUla guNa-gata zeSa-varjana- prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (444 se 446 taka) meM sAdhu ke ahiMsAdi paMcamahAvratarUpa mUlaguNoM ke doSoM - hiMsA, asatya Adi ke tyAga karane kA upadeza hai / * pajIvanikAya kA varNana - dazakAlika, uttarAdhyayana, AcArAMga Adi AgamoM meM vistRta rUpa se kiyA gayA hai / pRthvIkAya Adi pratyeka ke bhI sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta, aparyApta Adi kaI bheda tathA prakAra haiM / prastuta zAstra meM bhI pahale isI se milatA-julatA pATha A cukA hai / SaTkAyika jIvoM kA bheda-prabheda sahita nirUpaNa karane ke pIche zAstrakAra kA yahI Azaya hai ki jIvoM ko bheda-prabhedasahita jAne binA unakI rakSA nahIM kI jA sakatI / for zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - bahiddha - maithuna sevana, uggahaM- parigraha, ajAiyA - adattAdAna / athavA "bahi" kA artha maithuna aura parigraha hai tathA 'uggahaM ajAiyA' kA artha adattAdAna hai / 'poyayA' - potarUpa se paidA hone vAle jIva, jaise- hAthI, zarabha Adi / 'ugbhiyA' - udbhijja jIva, jaise - meMDhaka, TiDDI, khaMjarITa Adi / uttaraguNa-gata-doSa tyAga kA upadeza 447. paliuMcaNaM bhayaNaM ca, thaMDillussayaNANi ya / dhUNAssdANAI logasi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 11 // 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 178-179 kA sArAMza 5 dekhiye - ( a ) dazavaikAlika sUtra kA 'chajjIvaNiyA' nAmaka caturtha adhyayana (A) uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA 'jIvAjIvavimatti' nAmaka 36vAM adhyayana (i) AcArAMga sUtra pra0 zru0 kA 'zastraparijJA' nAmaka prathama adhyayana (I) sUtrakRtAMga pra0 zru0 kA kuzIla - paribhASA nAmaka 7veM adhyayana kI prathama gAthA 6 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 176

Page #412
gAthA 447 se 460 448. dhoyaNaM rayaNaM ceva, vatthokamma vireyaNaM / vamaNaMjaNa palimaMthaM, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 12 // 446. gaMdha malla siNANaM ca, daMtapakkhAlaNaM tahA / pariggahitthi kammaM ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 13 // 450. uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM, pAmiccaM ceva AhaDaM / pUrti aNesaNijjaM ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA // / 14 / / 451. AsUNimakkhirAgaM ca, giddha vadhAyakammagaM / uccholaNaM ca kakkaM ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA / / 15 / / 452. saMpasArI kayakirio, pariNAyataNANi ya / sAgArifpaDa ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 16 // 403. aTTApadaM Na sikkhejjA, vedhAdIyaM ca No vade / hatthakammaM vivAdaM ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 17 // 454. pANahAo ya chattaM ca, NAliyaM vAlavIyaNaM / parakiriyaM annamanna ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 18 // 455. uccAraM pAsavaNaM, haritesu Na kare muNI / viDe vA vi sATTu, NAyamejja kayAi vi // 16 // 456. paramatte annapANaM ca Na bhujejjA kayAi vi / paravatthamacelo vi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 20 // 457. AsaMdI paliyaMke ya, NisijjaM ca gihaMtare / saMpucchaNaM ca saraNaM ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA / / 21 // 458. jasaM kitti silogaM ca jA ya vaMdaNapUyaNA / savvaloyaMsi je kAmA, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 22 // 456. jeNehaM Nivvahe bhikkhU, anna-pANaM tahAvihaM / aNupadA manasi taM vijjaM parijANiyA / / 23 // 460. evaM udAhu niggaMthe, mahAvIre mahAmuNI / ataNAvaMsI se, dhammaM desitavaM sutaM // 24 // 363

Page #413
364 sUtrakRtAMga - navama adhyayana dhA 447. mAyA (parikuJcana vakratAkAriNI kiyA), aura lobha (bhajana) tathA krodha aura mAna kaM naSTa kara DAlo (dhuna do); kyoMki ye saba ( kaSAya ) loka meM karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, ataH vidvAn sAdhava jJaparijJA se jAnakara, pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inakA tyAga kare / 448. (vibhUSA kI dRSTi se ) hAtha, paira aura vastra Adi dhonA, tathA unheM raMganA, vastikarma karanA (enimA vagairaha lenA) virecana (julAba) lenA, davA lekara vamana (kai) karanA, A~khoM meM aMjana (kAjala Adi) lagAnA; ye (aura aise anya) zarIrasajjAdi saMyamavighAtaka (palimaMthakArI) haiM, inake ( svarUpa aura duSpariNAma ) ko jAnakara vidvAn sAdhu inakA tyAga kare / 448. zarIra meM sugandhita padArtha lagAnA, puSpamAlA dhAraNa karanA, snAna karanA, dAMtoM ko dhonAsApha karanA, parigraha (sacitta parigraha -- dvipada, catuSpada yA dhAnya Adi, acitta parigraha -- sone-cAMdI Adi ke sikke, noTa, sonA-cAMdI, ratna, motI Adi yA inake AbhUSaNAdi padArtha rakhanA / strIkarma (deva, manuSya yA tiryaJca strI ke sAtha maithuna - sevana) karanA, ina anAcAroM ko vidvAn muni ( karmabandha evaM saMsAra kA kAraNa) jAnakara parityAga kare / 450. audde zika (sAdhu ke uddezya se gRhastha dvArA taiyAra kiyA gayA doSayukta krItakRta = kharIdakara lAyA yA lAkara banAyA huA), pAmitya ( dUsare se udhAra liyA huA), AhRta ( sAdhu ke sthAna para sAmane lAyA huA), pUrtikarma ( AdhAkarmI AhAra mizrita dUSita) aura anaiSaNIya (eSaNA doSoM se dUSita ) AhAra ko 'azuddha aura saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni tyAga kare / 451. ghRtAdi yA zaktivarddhaka rasAyana Adi kA sevana karanA A~khoM meM (zobhA ke lie) aMjana lagAnA, rasoM yA zabdAdi viSayoM meM gRddha (Asakta) honA, prANiupaghAtaka karma karanA, (yA dUsaroM ke kArya bigAr3anA), hAtha-paira Adi dhonA, zarIra meM kalka ( ubaTana pIThI yA krIma sno jaisA sugandhita padArtha lagAnA; ina sabako vidvAn sAdhu saMsAra - bhramaNa evaM karmabandhana ke kAraNa jAnakara inakA parityAga kare / 452. asaMyamiyoM ke sAtha sAMsArika vArtAlApa ( yA sAMsArika bAtoM kA pracAra-prasAra ) karanA, ghara ko suzobhita karane Adi asaMyama kAryoM kI prazaMsA karanA, jyotiSa sambandhI praznoM kA uttara denA aura zayyAtara (sAgArika) kA piNDa (AhAra) grahaNa karanA vidvAnU sAdhu ina saba ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga de | 453. sAdhu aSTApada (juA, zataraMja Adi khelanA ) na sIkhe, dharma kI maryAdA (lakSyavedha - ) se viruddha vacana na bole tathA hastakarma athavA kalaha karake hAthApAI na kare aura na hI zuSka nirarthaka vivAda ( vAkkalaha ) kare ina sabako saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara inakA tyAga kare / 454. jUtA pahananA, chAtA lagAnA, juA khelanA, morapiccha, tAr3a Adi ke paMkhe se havA karanA, parakriyA (gRhastha Adi se paira dabavAnA ) anyonyakti yA (sAdhuoM kA paraspara meM hI kAma karanA); ina sabako vidvAn sAdhaka karmabandhajanaka jAnakara inakA parityAga kare / 455. muni harI vanaspati (hariyAlI) vAle sthAna meM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare, tathA bIja Adi

Page #414
365 gAthA 447 se 460 citta vanaspati ko haTAkara acitta jala se bhI kadApi Acamana ( mukha yA zarIra zuddhi yA maladvArazuddhi) na kare / 456. gRhastha ke bartana (parapAtra) meM kadApi AhAra- pAnI kA sevana na kare; sAdhu acela (vastrarahita yA jIrNa vastra vAlA) hone para bhI paravastra (gRhastha kA vastra ) dhAraNa na kare / vidvAn muni aisA karanA karmabandhajanaka jAnakara usakA parityAga kare / 457. sAdhu khATa para aura palaMga para na baiThe, na hI soe / gRhastha ke ghara ke bhItara yA do gharoM ke bIca (choTI saMkarI galI) meM na baiThe, gRhastha ke ghara ke samAcAra, kuzala-kSema Adi na pUche athavA apane aMgoM ko (zobhA kI dRSTi se ) na poMche tathA apanI pUrvakAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa na kre| vidvAn sAdhu inheM zramaNadharmabhaMgakAraka samajhakara inakA parityAga kare / 458. yaza, kIrti, zloka ( prazaMsA) tathA jo vandanA aura pUjA-pratiSThA hai, tathA samagraloka meM jo kAma bhoga haiM, inheM vidvAn muni saMyama ke apakArI samajhakara inakA tyAga kare / 456. isa jagata meM jisa (anna, jala Adi padArtha ) se sAdhu ke saMyama kA nirvAha ho sake vaisA hI AhAra- pAnI grahaNa kre| vaha AhAra pAnI asaMyamI ko na denA anarthakara (asaMyamavarddhaka) jAnakara tattvajJa muni nahIM deve / (saMyama dUSita yA naSTa ho jAe) usa prakAra kA anna jala anya sAdhakoM ko na de / use saMyama-vighAtaka jAnakara sAdhu usakA tyAga kare / 460. anantajJAnI, anantadarzI, nirgrantha mahAmuni zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isaprakAra cAritradharma aura dharma kA upadeza diyA haiN| 1 vivecana - uttaraguNagata - doSatyAga kA upadeza -- sUtragAthA 447 se lekara 460 taka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pradatta zramaNoM ke cAritra dharma ko dUSita karane vAle uttaraguNagata - doSoM ke tyAga kA upadeza hai / ina sabhI gAthAoM ke antima caraNa meM 'taM vijjaM parijANiyA' kahakara zAstrakAra ne unake tyAga kA upadeza diyA hai / usakA Azaya vyakta karate hue vRttikAra kahate haiM- usa anAvaraNIya sayamadUSaka kRtya ko parijJA se karmabandha kA evaM saMsAra paribhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAna sAdhaka pratyAkhyAna parijJA se usakA tyAga kare / inameM se sAdhu ke lie adhikAMza anAcAroM (anAcIrNo) kA varNana hai jinakA dazakAlika evaM AcArAMga Adi zAstroM meM yatra tatra ullekha huA hai / 1 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 176 se 182 taka kA sArAMza (kha) tulanA - (a) dazavaikAlika a03 gAthA 6, 2, 3, 4, 5 (A) dazavai0 a06, gA0 49 se 67 taka (ga) No dhoejjA, No raejjA, 'No dhotarattAiM vatthAiM dhaarejjaa''| - AcArAMga pra0 zru0 vivecana a08, u04 sU0 214 pR0 261 (gha) No daMtapakkhAlaNeNa daMte pakkhAlejjA, No aMjaNaM No vamaNaM / (ga) tulanA karie - 'seyyathidaM aTThapadaM 'seyyathidaM AsaMdi vAla - vijani ........maMDanavibhUsanaTThAnAnuyogA - sU0 kR0 dvitIya zruta0 sUtra 681 pallaM kaMmAlAgaMdhavilepanaM ''' citrapAhanaM aJjanaM''''' paTivirato ........ | - suttapiTaka dIghanikAya brahmajAlasutta pR0 8

Page #415
366 sUtrakRtAMga - navama adhyayana - dharma kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA - dhUNA''dANAI - karmoM ko grahaNa karane ke kAraNa athavA karmoM ko janma dene vAle / AsUNi-- vRtti aura cUrNi meM isakI do vyAkhyAe~ milatI haiM - ( 1 ) jisa ghRtapAna Adi pauSTika yA zaktivarddhaka AhAravizeSa se yA bhasma pArA Adi rasAyana vizeSa ke sevana se zarIra hRSTapuSTa hotA ho, (2) zvAna - sI tuccha prakRti kA sAdhaka jarA-sI Atma- zlAghA yA prazaMsA se phUla ( sUja) jAtA ho, garvasphIta ho jAtA ho / kayakirio - ( Arambhajanita) gRhanirmANadi bahuta sundara kiyA hai athavA asaMyatoM ke sAtha vivAha - sagAI kAmabhoga Adi vAsanA evaM moha meM vRddhi karane vAlI bAteM karanA yA isa prakAra ke asaMyama kArya kI prazaMsA karanA / pariNAyataNANi - do vyAkhyAeM - ( 1 ) jyotiSasambandhI praznAdi ke uttara; Ayatana - prakaTa karanA batAnA / (2) saMsArI logoM ke paraspara vyavahAra, mithyAzAstra athavA prazna ke sambandha meM yathArtha bAteM batAkara nirNaya denA / sAgAriryApiDaM tIna artha:-sAgArika zayyAtara kA piNDa (AhAra) athavA (2) sAgArika piNDa yAnI sUtaka gRhapiNDa yA ( 3 ) nindya - jugupsita durAcArI kA piNDa / aTThApadaM na sivakhejjA tIna vyAkhyAe~ - ( 1 ) jisa pada - zAstra se dhana, dhAnya, sonA Adi prApta kiyA jA sake, aise zAstra kA adhyayana na kare, (2) dyUtakrIr3A vizeSa na sIkhe, (3) artha yAnI dharma yA mokSa meM Apadkara - prANihiMsA kI zikSA dene vAlA zAstra na sIkhe, na hI dUsaroM ko sikhAe aura na pUrvazikSita aise zAstra kI AvRtti yA abhyAsa kare / vedhAdIyaM = tIna artha - (1) vedha kA artha hai saddharma ke anukUlatva aura atIta kA artha hai-usase rahita yAnI saddharmaviruddha, (2) adharmapradhAna, (3) vedha kA artha vastravedha - jue saTTe, aMka Adi jaise (kisI dyUta vizeSa se sambandhita bAteM na batAe / viyaDeNa vA vi sAha - vikaTa - vigatajIva - prAsuka jala se, bIja yA hariyAlI (harI vanaspati) ko haTAkara / 'paramatte anna pANaM ca=para [ gRhastha ] ke pAtra meM atrapAnI kA sevana na kare / sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke lie gRhastha kA pAtra parapAtra hai, usameM AhAra karane yA peya padArtha pIne se pahale yA pIche gRhastha dvArA use sacitta jala se dhoye jAne kadAcit curAye jAne yA girakara TUTa jAne kI AzaMkA rahatI haiN| isalie yaha sAdhvAcAra viruddha | sthavirakalpa sAdhu ke lie hAtha kI aMjali meM khAnA-pInA bhI parapAtra meM khAnA-pInA hai, vaha bhI niSiddha hai, kyoMki sthavirakalpI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI aMjali chidrayukta hotI hai, usameM AhAra -pAnI Adi nIce gira jAne se ayatnA hone kI sambhAvanA hai / jinakalpI ke lie hAtha kI aMjali svapAtra hai, lakar3I Adi ke pAtra yA gRhastha ke pAtra meM khAnA-pInA parapAtra bhojana karanA hai| isI taraha 'paravasthamacelo vi' = sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke lie gRhastha ke vastra paravastra haiM- aura jinakalpI ke lie dizAe~ hI vastra haiM, isalie sUta Adi se bane sabhI vastra paravastra haiM / paravastra kA upayoga karane meM ve hI pUrvokta khatare haiM / AsaMdI paliyaMke ya= AsaMdI - vartamAna yuga meM ArAmakursI yA spriMgadAra kursI athavA lacIlI choTI khATa tathA nIvAra vAlA spriMgadAra lacIlA palaMga / ina para sone baiThane yA leTane se kAmottejanA hone kI tathA chidroM meM baiThe hue jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI AzaMkA hai; isalie inakA upayoga varjita kiyA gayA hai / nisijjaM ca gihaMtare = gRhAntarAla meM baiThanA brahmacarya - virAdhanA kI AzaMkA yA lokazaMkA athavA azobhA kI dRSTi se niSiddha kiyA hai / saMpucchaNaM = do artha mUlArtha meM diye jA cuke haiM / isa taraha ke sAMsArika pUcha-tAcha se apanA svAdhyAya, dhyAna-sAdhanA kA amUlya samaya vyartha meM naSTa hotA hai /

Page #416
gAcA 461 se 463 367 . jeNehaM nivvahe tIna artha- [1] dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se jisa zuddha anna-jala se, athavA durbhikSa, roga, AtaMka Adi kAraNoM se kiMcit azuddha anna-jala se isa loka meM isa saMyamayAtrAdi kA nirvAha ho, athavA [2] vaisA hI anna-jala saMyama kA nirvAha kararo ke lie dUsaroM ko de| [3] jisa kArya ke karane se arthAt asaMyamI gRhastha Adi ko AhAra dene se sAdhu kA saMyama dUSita ho, vaisA kArya sAdhu na kre| sAdhudharma ke bhASAvivekasUtra__461. bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA, Neya vaMphejja mammayaM / mAtiTThANaM vivajjejjA, aNuviyi viyAgare // 25 // 462. tatthimA tatiyA bhAsA, jaM vdittaa'nnutpptii| jaM channataM na vattavvaM, esA ANA niyaMThiyA // 26 / / 463 holAvAyaM sahIvAyeM, gotAvAyaM ca no vde| - tumaM tumaM ti amaNuNNaM, savvaso taM Na vattae / / 27 // 461. kisI bolate hue ke bIca meM na bole / (athavA bhASA samiti se yukta) sAdhu (dharmopadeza yA dharma sambandhI) bhASaNa karatA huA bhI bhASaNa na karane vAle (maunI) ke samAna hai) sAdhu marmasparzI bhASA na bole; vaha mAtRsthAna-mAyA (kapaTa) pradhAna vacana kA tyAga kare / (jo kucha bhI bole, pahale usa sambandha meM) soca-vicAra kara bole / 462. cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM jo tRtIya bhASA (satyA-mRSA) hai, use sAdhu na bole, tathA jise bolane ke bAda pazcAttApa karanA par3e, aisI bhASA bhI na bole| jisa bAta ko saba loga chipAte (gupta rakhate) haiM athavA jo kSaNa (hiMsA) pradhAna bhASA ho vaha bhI nahIM bolanI caahie| yaha nirgrantha (bhagavAna mahAvIra) kI AjJA hai| 463. sAdhu niSThura yA nIca sambodhana se kisI ko pukArakara (holAvAda) na kre| sakhI mitra Adi kaha kara sambodhita karake (sakhivAda) na kare tathA gotra kA nAma lekara (cATukAritA kI dRSTi se) kisI ko pukAra kara (gotravAda) na bole| re, tU, ityAdi tuccha zabdoM se kisI ko sambodhita na kare, tathA jo apriya-amanojJa vacana ho, unheM sAdhu sarvathA (bilakula) na kahe athavA vaisA durvyahAra (vartana) sAdhu sarvathA na kre| vivecana-bhASA viveka sUtra-prastuta tIna sUtra gAthAoM (sUtra0 gA0 461 se 463) meM yaha viveka batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kaisI bhASA bolanI cAhie, kaisI nahIM ? bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA-vRttikAra ne isake do artha prastuta kiye haiM-(1) dIkSA jyeSTha (ratnAdhika) sAdhu kisI se bAta kara rahA ho, usa samaya apanA pANDitya pradarzana karane yA bar3e kI laghutA prakaTa karane kI dRSTi se bIca meM na bole, kyoMki aisA 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 176 se 181 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 80, 81, 82

Page #417
366 sUtrakRtAga-navama adhyayana-dharma karane se bar3oM kI AzAtanA aura apane abhimAna kI abhivyakti hotI hai| athavA (2) jo sAdha vacanavibhAga ko jAnane meM nipUNa hai, jo vANI ke bahata se prakAroM ko jAnatA hai, vaha dinabhara bolatA haA na bolane vAle (vacanagupti yukta-maunI) ke samAna hai, kyoMki vaha bhASA-samiti kA dhyAna rakhakara bolatA hai, vaha dharmopadeza, dharma-patha preraNA, dharma meM sthiratA ke lie mArga-darzana dete samaya pUrNa satarka hokara vANIprayoga karatA hai| Neva bapheja mammayaM-do artha- (1) bolA huA vacana cAhe satya ho yA asatya, kintu yadi vaha kisI ke mana meM cubhane yA pIr3A pahuMcAne vAlA ho to use na bole, athavA (2) 'yaha merA hai', aisA socakara kisI ke prati pakSapAta yukta (mAmaka) vacana na khe| mAtiDhANaM vivajjejjA-do artha-(1) kapaTa pradhAna (saMdigdha, chalayukta, dvayarthaka) vacana kA tyAga kare, athavA (2) dUsaroM ko Thagane yA dhokhA dene ke lie sAdhu mAyAcAra yA dambha na kre|" nirgrantha-AjJA se sammata evaM asammata bhASA=dazavakAlika, AcArAMga Adi zAstroM meM cAra prakAra kI bhASA batAI hai-(1) satyA, (2) asatyA, (3) satyA-maSA aura (4) astyaa-mssaa| ina cAroM meM se asatyA bhASA to varjanIya hai hI, tIsarI bhASA-satyAmRSA (kucha jhUThI, kucha saccI bhASA) bhI varjita hai| jaise kisI sAdhaka ne anumAna se hI nizcita rUpa se kaha diyA- 'isa gA~va meM bIsa baccoM kA janma yA maraNa huA hai|' aisA kahane meM saMkhyA meM nyUnAdhika hone se yaha vacana satya aura mithyA donoM se mizrita hai| asatyAmaSA (vyavahAra) bhASA bhI bhASAsamiti yukta bolane kA vidhAna hai| ina tInoM bhASAoM ke atirikta prathama bhASA sarvathA satya hote hae bhI nimnokta kAraNoM se sAdhu ke lie niSiddha batAI gaI hai (11) jisa vacana ko kahane se kisI ko duHkha, pIr3A, udvega, bhaya, cintA, AghAta, marmAntaka vedanA, apamAnadaMza, mAnasika kleza paidA ho| (2) jo karkaza, kaThora, vadha-preraka, chedana-bhedana kAraka, amanojJa evaM tAr3ana-tarjanakAraka ho, arthAt hiMsA-pradhAna ho| (3) jo bhASA moha-mamatvajanaka ho, jisa bhASA meM svatva moha ke kAraNa pakSapAta ho / (4) jo bhASA vAhara se satya pratIta ho, parantu bhItara se dambha yA chala-kapaTa se bharI ho| (5) jo bhASA hiMsAdi kisI pApa meM zrotA ko prerita karatI (sAvadya) ho, jaise- "ise mAropoTo," "corI karo", Adi vacana / 6. 'vayaNavihattIkusalovagayaM bahu vihaM viyANato / divasaM pi bhAsamANo sAhU vayaguttayaM ptto||' 10. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 182-183 (kha) tulanA kareM-(a) dazavakAlika a07 gA06 se 20 taka (A) AcArAMga vivecana dvi0 zru0 sU0 524 se 528 taka pR0 217

Page #418
gAthA 464 se 472 ' (6) jo bhASA satya hote hue bhI kisI ko apamAnita, tiraskRta yA badanAma karane athavA nIcA dikhAne, upahAsa karane yA apanA ahaMkAra pradarzita karane kI dRSTi se bolI jAe / yA jo ai nIca, re duSTa, tU cora hai, kAnA hai, pApI hai ! Adi tuccha vacana rUpa ho| (7) jisa bhASA kI taha meM cATukAritA, dInatA yA sva-hInatA bharI ho| (8) jo bhASA satya hote hue bhI mana meM sandehAspada ho, dvayarthaka ho, nizcayakArI ho, yA jo bhASA sahasA avicArapUrvaka bolI gaI ho| (6) jisa bhASA ke bolane se bAda meM pazcAttApa ho athavA bolane ke pazcAt usake phalasvarUpa janma-janmAntara taka saMtApa (pIr3A) pAnA pdd'e| (10) jisa bAta ko sabhya loga prayatnapUrvaka chipAte haiM, use prakaTa karane vAlI, yA kisI kI gupta bAta prakaTa karane vAlI ho, isa prakAra kI saba bhASA niSiddha hai|" lokottara dharma ke katipaya AcArasUtra 464. akusole sayA bhikkhU, No ya saMsaggiya bhae / suharUvA tatthuvassaggA paDibujjhejja te vidU // 28 // 465. NaNNattha aMtarAeNaM, paragehe Na nnisiiye| gAmakumAriyaM kiDDe, nAtivelaM hase muNo // 26 // 466. aNussuo urAlesu, jayamANo privve| cariyAe appamatto, puTTho tattha'hiyAsate // 30 // 467. hammamANo na kuppejjA, vuccamANo na saMjale / sumaNo ahiyAsejjA, Na ya kolAhalaM kare // 31 // 468. laddhe kAme Na patthejjA, vivege esmaahie| AriyAI sikkhejjA, buddhANaM aMtie sayA // 32 // 11 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 182-183 kA tAtparya (kha) cAra prakAra kI bhASA ke lie dekheM-dazavakAlika a07 gA01 se 4 taka __ tathA AcArAMga dvi0 zru0 vivecana sU0 524 pR0 217 (ga) "puvvaM buddhIe pehittA pacchA vakkamudAhare / acakkhuo va netAraM buddhimannai te girA // - dazavaiH niyukti gA0 263

Page #419
370 sUtrakRtAMga-navama adhyayana-dharma 466. sussUsamANo uvAsejjA, suppaNNaM sutavassiyaM / vIrA je attapaNNesI, dhitimaMtA jitidiyA // 33 // 470. gihe dIvamapassaMtA, purisAdANiyA narA / te vIrA baMdhaNummukkA, nAvakakhaMti jIvitaM // 34 // 471. agiddha sadda-phAsesu, AraMbhesu annissite| savvetaM samayAtItaM; jametaM lavitaM bahuM // 35 // 472. atimANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM pariNAya pNddite| gAravANi ya savANi, nivvANaM saMdhae muNi // 36 // tti bemi / ||dhmmo navamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 464. sAdhu sadaiva akuzIla banakara rahe, tathA kuzIlajanoM yA durAcAriyoM ke sAtha saMsarga na rakhe, kyoMki usameM (kuzIloM kI saMgati meM) bhI sukharUpa (anukUla) upasarga rahate haiM, ataH vidvAn sAdhaka isa tathya ko bhalIbhA~ti jAne tathA unase sAvadhAna (pratibuddha-jAgRta) rhe| 465. kisI (roga, azakti, AtaMka Adi) antarAya ke binA sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM na baitthe| grAma-kumArikA krIr3A (grAma ke lar3ake-lar3akiyoM kA khela) na khele, evaM maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake na hNse| 466. manohara (udAra) zabdAdi viSayoM meM sAdhu anutsuka rahe (kisI prakAra kI utkaNThA na rakhe / yadi zabdAdi viSaya anAyAsa hI sAmane A jAe~ to yatanApUrvaka Age bar3ha jAe yA saMyama meM yatnapUrvaka gamana kare, bhikSATana Adi sAdhucaryA meM pramAda na kare, tathA parISahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita (spRSTa) hone para unheM (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana kre| 467. lAThI, DaMDe Adi se mArA-pITA jAne para sAdhu (mArane vAle para) kupita na ho, kisI ke dvArA gAlI Adi apazabda kahe jAne para krodha na kare, jale-kur3he nahIM; kintu prasatra mana se unheM (cupacApa) sahana kare, kisI prakAra kA kolAhala na kre| 468. sAdhu (anAyAsa) prApta hone vAle kAma-bhogoM kI abhilASA na kare, aisA karane para (hI use nirmala) viveka utpanna ho gayA, yoM kahA jAtA hai| (isake lie) sAdhu AcAryoM yA jJAniyoM (buddhajanoM) ke sadA nikaTa (antevAsI) rahakara AryoM ke dharma yA karttavya athavA mumukSaoM dvArA Acarya (AcaraNIya) jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa dharma sadA sIkhe, (usakA abhyAsa kre)| 466. sva para-samaya (sva-para dharma siddhAntoM) ke jJAtA evaM uttama tapasvI guru kI sevA-zuzrUSA karatA huA sAdhu unakI upAsanA kare / jo sAdhu karmoM ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha vIra haiM, Apta (vItarAga) puruSa kI kevala jJAnarUpa prajJA yA AtmaprajJA kA anveSaNa karate haiM, dhRtimAn haiM aura jitendriya haiM, ve hI aisA AcaraNa karate haiN|

Page #420
gAthA 464 se 472 371 470. gRhavAsa meM zru tajJAnarUpI dIpa kA yA sarvajJokta cAritrarUpI dvIpa kA lAbha na dekha jo manuSya pravrajyA dhAraNa karake mumukSupuruSoM dvArA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa mokSa ke yogya [puruSadAnIya] bana jAte haiM; ve vIra karmabandhanoM se vimukta ho jAte haiM, phira ve asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahI krte| 471. sAdhu manojJa zabda (rUpa, rasa, gandha) evaM sparza meM Asakta (gRddha) na ho, sAvadya Arambhajanita kAryoM se anizrita (asambaddha) rahe / isa adhyayana ke prArambha se lekara yahA~ taka jo bahuta sI bAteM niSiddha rUpa se kahI gaI haiM, ve saba jinAgama (siddhAnta) se viruddha (samayAtIta) haiM, athavA jo bAteM vidhAna rUpa se kahI gaI haiM, ve saba kutIrthikoM ke siddhAntoM se viruddha, lokottara uttama dharmarUpa haiN| 472. paNDita muni atimAna aura mAyA, tathA Rddhi-rasa-sAtArUpa sabhI gauravoM ko (saMsArakAraNa) jAnakara unakA parityAga kare aura svayaM ko (samasta karmakSaya rUpa) nirvAha kI sAdhanA se jor3e yA nirvANa ko hI pAne kI abhilASA rkhe| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana--lokottara (zramaNa) dharma ke katipaya AcArasUtra-sUtragAthA 464 se 472 taka nau gAthAoM dvArA munidharma ke kucha viziSTa AcArasUtroM kA ullekha kiyA hai-(1) sAdhu na to svayaM kuzIla bane aura na hI kuzIlajanoM se samparka rakhe, (2) kuzIlajanasaMsarga se hone vAle anukUla upasargoM se sAvadhAna rahe, (3) akAraNa gRhastha ke ghara meM na baiThe, (4) baccoM ke khela meM bhAga na le, (5) maryAdA kA atikramaNa karake na haMse, (7) manojJa zabdAdi viSayoM meM koI utkaNThA na rakhe, anAyAsa prApta hoM to bhI yatanApUrvaka Age bar3ha jAe, una para saMyama rakhe, (8) sAdhucaryA meM apramatta rahe, (6) parISahopasargoM se pIr3ita hone para unheM samabhAva se sahe, (10) prahAra karane vAle para kruddha na ho, na hI use apazabda kahe, na hI mana meM kur3he, balki prasatra mana se cupacApa sahana kare, (11) upalabdha ho sakane vAle kAma-bhogoM kI lAlasA na kare, (12) AcAryAdi ke caraNoM meM rahakara sadA Arya dharma sIkhe, vivekasampanna bane, (13) sva-parasiddhAntoM ke sujJAtA uttama tapasvI gurujanoM kI sevA-zuzrUSA evaM upAsanA kare, (14) karmakSaya karane meM vIra bane, (15) Apta puruSoM kI kevalajJAnarUpa prajJA kA yA AtmaprajJA kA anveSaka bane, (16) dhRtimAn ho, (17) jitendriya ho, (18) gRhavAsa meM utkRSTa jJAna-darzana-cAritra kA lAbha na dekhakara muni dharma meM dIkSita sAdhu asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kare balki vIratApUrvaka karmabandhanoM se mukta bane, (16) manojJa zabdAdi meM Asakta na ho, (20) sAvadha Arambhajanita kAryoM se asambaddha rahe (21) siddhAntaviruddha saba AcaraNoM se dUra rahe. (22) mAna, mAyA, evaM sarva prakAra ke gaurava ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara parityAga kare, aura (23) nirvANa rUpa lakSya kA sandhAna kre| ye hI ve maulika AcAra sUtra haiM, jina para calakara muni apane zramaNa dharma ko ujjvala evaM pariSkRta banAtA hai / 12 12 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 183, 184 kA sArAMza

Page #421
sUtrakRtAMga - navama adhyayana - - dharma kuzIloM kI saMgati se sukhabhogecchArUpa upasarga - kuzIla vyakti apanI saMgati meM Ane vAle suvihita sAdhaka ko bahakAte haiM- "ajI ! Apa zarIra ko sApha aura sazakta rakhiye / zarIra sudRr3ha hogA tabhI Apa dharmapAlana kara skeNge| zarIra sApha rakhane se mana bhI sApha rahegA / zarIra ko balavAn banAne hetu AdhAkarmI, audda zika pauSTika AhAra milatA ho to lene meM kyA Apatti hai ? pairoM kI rakSA ke lie jUte pahana lene yA varSA garmI se surakSA ke lie chAtA lagA lene meM kauna-sA pApa hai ? zarIrarakSA karanA to pahalA dharma hai / ataH nirarthaka kaSToM se bacAkara dharmAdhArarUpa zarIra kI rakSA karanI cAhie / " 372 kabhI-kabhI ve AkarSaka yuktiyoM se susAdhaka ko prabhAvita kara dete haiM- " Ajakala to paMcama kAla hai, hI saMhanana hai, itanI kaThora kriyA karane aura itane kaThora parISahoM aura upasargoM ko sahane kI zakti kahA~ hai ? ataH samayAnusAra apanI AcArasaMhitA banA lenI cAhie Adi Adi / " alpa parAkramI sAdhaka kuzIloM ke AkarSaka vacanoM se prabhAvita ho, dhIre-dhIre unake samAna hI sukumAra sukhazIla bana jAte haiM / isIlie ina upasargoM ko sukharUpa kahA hai / ye upasarga pahale to bahuta sukhada, suhAvane aura mohaka lagate haiM, parantu bAda meM ye saMyama kI jar3oM ko khokhalI kara dete haiM / sAdhu ko ye upasarga parAzrita, indriyaviSayoM kA dAsa aura asaMyamaniSTha banA dete haiM / 13 akAraNa gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se hAni-akAraNa gRhastha ke ghara para baiThane se kisI ko sAdhu ke cAritra zaMkA ho sakatI hai, kisI anya sampradAya kA sAdhudvaSo vyakti sAdhu para mithyA doSAropaNa bhI kara sakatA hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM tIna kAraNoM se gRhastha ke ghara para baiThanA kalpanIya batAyA - ( 1 ) vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa azakta ho, (2) koI roga grasta ho yA acAnaka koI cakkara Adi roga khar3A ho jAe (3) yA dIrghatapasvI ho / 14 maryAdAtikrAnta hAsya karmabandha kA kAraNa - kabhI-kabhI haMsI-majAka yA haMsanA kalaha kA kAraNa bana tA hai / isIlie Agama meM hAsya aura kutUhala ko karmoM ke bandha kA kAraNa batAyA hai / uttarAdhyayana evaM bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI hAsya aura krIr3A ko sAdhu ke lie varjita tathA karma bandhakAraka batAyA hai / 15 "laddhaLe kAme Na patthejjA"- isa paMkti ke do artha phalita hote haiM - (1) dIrghakAlIna sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa upalabdha kAma-bhogoM - sukha-sAdhanoM kA prayoga yA upayoga karane kI abhilASA na kare, (2) 13 sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti pa0 183 14 (ka) sUtra kRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 183 (kha) dazavaikAlika u0 6 gA0 57 se 60 taka 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 183 (kha) hAsaM kIDaM ca vajjae' - uttarA a0 1 / gA0 6 ( ga ) 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA ussUyumANe vA kai kammapagaDIyo baMdhai ? 'gomA ! sattavihabaMdhae vA aTThavihabaMdhae vA " - bhagavatI zataka 5 / sUtra 71 ( aMga suttANi)

Page #422
gAcA 464 se 472 anAyAsa prApta labdhiyoM yA siddhiyoM se bhI lAbha uThAne kI mana meM icchA na kre| prApta zaktiyoM yA upalabdhiyoM ko vajrasvAmIvat vivekapUrvaka pacAe / 11 ___guru kI zuzrUSA aura upAsanA meM antara-yaha hai ki zuzrUSA-guru ke Adeza-nirdezoM ko sunane kI icchA hai, usakA phalitArtha hai-guru kI sevA-vaiyAvRtya karake unake mana ko prasanna karanA, unake AdezoM kA pAlana karanA, jabaki upAsanA gurucaraNoM meM baiThakara jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA karanA hai, guru ke zarIra kI nahIM, guNoM kI upAsanA karanA hI vAstavika upAsanA hai / jaise ki kahA hai-"guru kI upAsanA karane se sAdhaka jJAna kA bhAjana banatA hai, jJAna-darzana-cAritra meM sthiratara ho jAtA hai| ve dhanya haiM jo jIvanaparyanta gurukulavAsa nahIM chodd'te|" ||dhrm: navama adhyayana samApta // 3000 16 sUtra kRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 184 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti0 184 (kha) "nANassa hoi bhAgI, thirayarao dasaNe caritteya / dhannA AvakahAe gurukulavAsaM na muJcati / -sU0 ku0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 185 meM uddhRta

Page #423
samAdhi - dazama adhyayana prAthamika - sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0 ) ke dasaveM adhyayana kA guNaniSpanna nAma 'samAdhi' hai / - samAdhi zabda citta kI svasthatA, sAttvika sukhazAnti, santuSTi, manoduHkha kA abhAva, Ananda, pramoda, zubhadhyAna, citta kI ekAgratArUpa dhyAnAvasthA, samatA, rAgAdi se nivRtti, AtmaprasannatA Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai / " niyuktikAra ne nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva rUpa se 6 prakAra se samAdhi kA nikSepa kiyA hai| nAma samAdhi aura sthApanA samAdhi sugama hai / dravyasamAdhi mukhyatayA cAra prakAra se hotI hai - (1) jisa dravya ke khAne-pIne se zAnti prApta ho, (2) manojJa zabdAdi viSayoM kI prApti hone para zrotrAdi indriyoM kI tuSTi ho, (3) paraspara virodhI do yA aneka dravyoM ke milAne se svAda kI vRddhi (puSTi) hotI ho athavA ( 4 ) tarAjU para jisa vastu ko car3hAne se donoM palar3e samAna ho / kSetrasamAdhi vaha hai - jisa kSetra meM rahane se zAnti samAdhi prApta ho, kAlasamAdhi kA artha hai - jisa Rtu, mAsa yA kAla * zAnti prApta ho / bhAvasamAdhi kA artha hai -. citta kI svasthatA, zAnti, ekAgratA, samatA, saMtuSTi, prasannatA Adi yA jina jJAnAdi guNoM dvArA samAdhi lAbha ho / " D prastuta adhyayana meM bhAvasamAdhi (AtmaprasannatA) ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai, bhAvasamAdhi jJAna-darzana- cAritra-tapa rUpa hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM vinayasamAdhi, zrutasamAdhi, tapaHsamAdhi aura AcArasamAdhi kA ( pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda sahita ) ullekha hai, ye bhI bhAvasamAdhi ke antargata haiM / dazAzrutaskandha ke anusAra ukta bIsa asamAdhi sthAnoM se dUra rahanA bhI bhAvasamAdhi hai / samyakcAritra meM sthita sAdhaka cAroM bhAvasamAdhiyoM meM AtmA ko sthApita kara tA hai / 1 pAia saddamahaNNavo pR0 870 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 103 se 106 taka (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 186-187 3 (ka) dazavaikAlika sUtra a0 6, uddezaka cAra meM 4 prakAra kI samAdhiyoM kA varNana / (kha) dazAzrutaskandha prathama dazA meM 20 prakAra ke samAdhi sthAna / (ga) dazAzrutaskandha meM citta samAdhi prApta hone ke 10 sthAna (kAraNa) - AyAradazA pR0 1 - AyAradazA pR0 34

Page #424
375 prastuta adhyayana meM zAstrakAra ne zramaNa ko cAritrasamAdhi ke lie kisI prakAra kA saMcaya na karanA, samasta prANiyoM ke sAtha Atmavat vyavahAra karanA, ArambhAdi pravRttiyoM meM hAtha-paira Adi ko saMyata rakhanA, nidAna na karanA, hiMsA, caurya, abrahmacarya Adi pApoM se dUra rahanA, apratibaddha vicaraNa, Atmavat prekSaNa, ekatvabhAvanA, krodhAdi se virati satyarati kAmanA rahita tapazcaraNa, titikSA, vAggupti, zuddhalezyA, strI saMsarganivRtti, dharmarakSA ke vicArapUrvaka pApavirati nirapekSatA, kAyavyutsarga, jIvana-maraNAkAMkSA rahita honA Adi samAdhi prApti ke upAyoM kA tathA samAdhi bhaMga karane vAlA strIsaMsarga, parigraha-mamatva, bhogAkAMkSA Adi pravRttiyoM se dUra rahane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| tathA jJAna-samAdhi evaM darzanasamAdhi ke lie zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi se tathA ekAnta kriyAvAda evaM ekAnta akriyAvAda se bhI dUra rahanA Avazyaka batAyA hai / " prAthamika O isa adhyayana kA uddezya sAdhaka ko sabhI prakAra kI asamAdhiyoM tathA asamAdhi utpanna karane vAle kAraNoM se dUra rakhakara cAroM prakAra kI bhAva samAdhi meM pravRtta karanA hai / cAroM prakAra kI bhAvasamAdhi kI phalazruti vRttikAra ke zabdoM meM- ( 1 ) darzana - samAdhi meM sthita sAdhaka kA antaHkaraNa jina-pravacana meM raMgA hone se vaha kubuddhi yA kudarzana - rUpI andhar3a se vicalita nahIM hotA, (2) jJAna-samAdhi dvArA sAdhaka jyoM-jyoM navIna navIna zAstroM kA adhyayana karatA hai, tyoM-tyoM atIva rasaprApti, mokSa prApti kI zraddhA meM vRddhi evaM Atma - prasannatA hotI hai / (3) cAritra samAdhi meM sthita muni viSayasukha niHspRha, niSkicana evaM nirapekSa hone se parama zAnti pAtA hai / ( 4 ) tapaH samAdhi meM sthita muni utkaTa tapa karatA huA bhI ghabarAtA nahIM, na hI kSudhA tRSA Adi parISahoM se udvigna hotA hai, tathA dhyAnAdi Abhyantara tapa meM lIna sAdhaka mukti kA-sA Ananda (Atmasukha ) prApta kara letA hai, phira vaha sukha-duHkhAdi dvandvoM se pIr3ita nahIM hotA / prastuta adhyayana uddezaka rahita hai aura isameM kula 24 gAthAe~ haiM / yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 473 se prArambha hokara 466 meM pUrNa hotA hai / 4 (ka) sUyagaDaMgasuta (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 85 se 8 taka kA sArAMza (kha) jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 150 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 187

Page #425
samAhI : dasama ajjhayaNaM samAdhi : dazama adhyayana samAdhiprApta sAdhu kI sAdhanA ke ma na Ulamantra473 AghaM maimaM aNuvIti dhammaM, aMjU samAhitamiNaM suNeha / apaDaNe bhikkhu tu samAhipatte, aNiyANa mUte suparivvajjA // 1 // 474. uD ahe ya tiriyaM visAlu, tasA ya je yAvara je ya pANA / hatthehi pAehi ya saMjamettA, adiSNamanna e su ya daro gahejjA // 2 // 475. sukkhA dhammevitigicchatiSNe, lATe care Ayatule payAsu / AyaM na kujjA iha jIviyaTTho, cayaM na kujjA sutavasti bhikkhU // 3 // 476. sadiya'bhinivbuDe payAsu, care muNI savvato viSpamukke / pAsAhi pANe ya puDho vi satte, dukkheNa aTTe paripaccamANe // 4 // 477. etesu bAle ya pakuvyamANe, AvaTTatI kammasu pAvasu / ativAtato kIrati pAvakammaM, niuMjamANe u kareti kammaM // 5 // 478. AbINabhoI vi kareti pAvaM, maMtA tu egaMtasamAhimAhu / buddha samAhIya rate vivege, pANAtipAtA birate ThitappA // 6 // 478. savvaM jagaM tU samayANupehI, piyamappiyaM kassadda no karejjA / uTThAya dINe tu puNo visaNNe, saMpUyaNaM caiva siloyakAmI // 7 // 480. AhAkaDaM caiva nikAmamINe, nikAmasArI ya visaNNamesI / itthIsa satte ya puDho ya bAle, pariggahaM ceva pakubvamANe // 8 // 481. ve (giddha NicayaM kareti, ito cute se duhamaTThaduggaM / tamhA tu medhAvi samikkha dhammaM, care muNI savvato vippamukke // 6 //

Page #426
gAthA / 473 se 487 482. AyaM na kujjA iha jIvitahI, asajjamANo ya parivvaejjA / NisammabhAso ya viNIya giddhi, hiMsagitaM vA Na kahaM karejjA // 10 // 483. AhAkaDaM vA Na NikAmaejjA, NikAmayaMte ya Na sNthvejjaa| dhuNe urAlaM aNuvehamANe, ceccANa soyaM aNapekkhamANe // 11 // 484. egattameva abhipatthaejjA, evaM pamokkho Na musaM ti paas| esappamokkho amuse vare vo akohaNe saccarate tavassI // 12 / / 485. itthIsu yA Arata mehuNA u, pariggahaM ceva akuvamANe / uccAvaesu visaesu tAI, NissaMsayaM bhikkhU samAhipatte // 13 // 486 arati rati ca abhibhUya bhikkhU, taNAiphAsaM taha sotaphAsaM / uNhaM ca daMsaM ca hiyAsaejjA, subhi ca dubhi ca titikkhaejjA // 14 // 487. gutto vaIe ya samAhipatte, lesaM samAhaTTa parivvaejjA / gihaM na chAe Na vi chAvaejjA, saMmissabhAvaM pajahe payAsu // 15 // 473. matimAn (kevalajJAnI) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (kevalajJAna se) jAnakara sarala samAdhi (mokSadAyaka) dharma kahA hai. (he ziSyo !) usa dharma ko tuma mujha se suno / jo bhikSu apratijJa (tapa ko aihikapAralaukika phalAkAMkSA se rahita) hai, anidAnabhUta (viSayasukha prAptirUpa nidAna athavA karmabandha ke AdikAraNoM (AzravoM) yA duHkhakAraNarUpa hiMsAdi nidAna yA saMsAra ke kAraNarUpa nidAna se rahita hai, athavA anidAna saMsArakAraNAbhAvarUpa samyagjJAnAdi yukta hai, vahI samAdhiprApta hai| aisA muni zuddha saMyama meM parAkrama kre| 474. U~cI-nIcI aura tiraLI dizAoM meM jo basa aura sthAvara prANI haiM. apane hAthoM aura pairoM ko saMyama meM rakhakara (athavA unake hAtha-pairoM ko bAMdhakara) kisI bhI prakAra se pIDA nahIM denI cAhie, (yA hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie), tathA dUsaroM ke dvArA na diye hue padArtha ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| 475. zruta aura cAritra-dharma kA acchI taraha pratipAdana karane vAlA tathA vItarAgaprarUpita dharma meM vicikitsA-zaMkA se Upara uThA huA-pAraMgata, prAsuka AhAra-pAnI tathA eSaNIya anya upakaraNAdi se apanA jIvana-yApana karane vAlA, uttama tapasvI evaM bhikSAjIvI sAdhu pRthvIkAya Adi prANiyoM ke prati Atmatulya (hokara) vicaraNa (-vicAra) kare, yA vyavahAra kare / isa loka meM cirakAla taka (saMyamI jIvana) jIne kI icchA se Aya (dhana kI AmadanI-kamAI yA AzravoM ko Aya-vRddhi) na kare, tathA bhaviSya ke lie (dhana-dhAnya Adi kA) saMcaya na kare / 476. muni striyoM se sambandhita paMcendriya viSayoM se apanI samasta indriyoM ko rokakara jitendriya bane / tathA bAhya aura Abhyantara sabhI saMgoM (Asakti-bandhanoM) se vizeSa rUpa se mukta hokara sAdhu (saMyama

Page #427
378 sUtrakRtAMga-dazama adhyayana-samAdhi patha para) vicaraNa kre| evaM yaha dekhe ki prANI isa saMsAra meM duHkha (asAtAvedanIyodayarUpa athavA svakRta aSTa vidhakarmarUpa duHkha) se Arta (pIr3ita) aura saba prakAra se saMtapta ho (athavA ArtadhyAna karake manavacana-kAyA se saMtApAnubhava kara rahe haiM / 477. ajJAnI jIva ina (pUrvokta pRthvIkAya Adi) prANiyoM ko chedana-bhedana-utpIr3ana Adi ke rUpa meM kaSTa dekara atyanta pApakarma karatA haA (unake phalasvarUpa) inhIM pathvIkAyAdi yoniyoM meM bArabAra janma letA hai, aura usI rUpa meM pIr3ita hotA hai| prANAtipAta svayaM karane se prANI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai, tathA dUsaroM ko prANAtipAtAdi pApakarmoM meM prerita karake bhI pApa (karmoM kA bandha) karatA hai| 478. jo sAdhaka dInavRtti (kaMgAla bhikhArI kI taraha yA piNDolaka kI taraha) se bhojana prApta karatA hai, vaha bhI pApa karatA hai| yaha jAnakara tIrthaMkaroM ne ekAnta (bhAvarUpa jJAnAdi) samAdhi kA upadeza diyA hai| isalie prabuddha (vicArazIla tattvajJa) sthitAtmA (sthira buddhi) sAdhaka bhAvasamAdhi aura viveka meM rata hokara prANAtipAta se virata rhe| 476. sAdhu samasta jagata (prANisamUha) ko samabhAva se dekhe| vaha kisI kA bhI priya (rAgabhAva prerita vyavahAra) yA apriya (dvapanAkarita vyavahAra) na kre| koI vyakti pravajita hokara (parISahoM evaM upasargoM kI bAdhA Ane para) dIna aura phira viSaNNa ho jAtA hai, athavA viSayArthI hokara patita ho jAtA hai, koI apanI prazaMsA kA abhilASI hokara vastrAdi se satkAra (pUjA) cAhatA hai| 480. jo (vyakti pravajita hokara) AdhAkarma Adi doSadUSita AhAra kI atyanta lAlasA karatA hai, tathA jo vaise AhAra ke liye nimantraNa AdipUrvaka idhara-udhara khUba bhaTakatA hai, vaha (pArzvastha Adi kuzIloM ke) viSaNNa bhAva ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai / tathA jo striyoM meM Asakta hokara unake alagaalaga hAsya, vilAsa, bhASaNa Adi meM ajJAnI (sad-asad-viveka rahita) kI taraha mohita ho jAtA hai, vaha (striyoM kI prApti ke lie) parigraha (dhanAdi kA saMgraha) karatA haA pApakarma kA saMcaya karatA hai| 481. jo vyakti (hiMsAdi karake) prANiyoM ke sAtha janma-janmAntara taka vaira bAMdhatA hai, vaha pApakarma kA nicaya (vaddhi) karatA hai| vaha yahA~ (isa loka) se cyuta ho (mara) kara paramArthataH durgama narakAdi duHkha sthAnoM meM janma letA hai| isalie medhAvI (maryAdAvAna vivekI) muni (sampUrNasamAdhigaNamalaka-zrata cAritrarUpa) dharma kA samyaka vicAra yA svIkAra karake bAhyAbhyantarasaMgoM (bandhanoM) se samagra rUpa se vimukta hokara mokSa (saMyama) patha meM vicaraNa kre| 482. sAdhu isa loka meM cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se Aya (dravyopArjana yA karmopArjana) na kare tathA strI-putra Adi meM anAsakta rahakara saMyama meM parAkrama kare / sAdhu pUrvApara vicAra karake koI bAta kahe / (zabdAdi viSayoM se) Asakti haTA le tathA hiMsAyukta kathA (upadeza) na khe| 483. (samAdhikAmI) sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra kI kAmanA na kare, aura na hI AdhAkarmI AhAra kI kAmanA karane vAle ke sAtha paricaya (saMsarga) kare / (utkaTa tapa se karmanirjarA hotI hai, isa prakAra kI) anuprekSA karatA huA sAdhu audArika zarIra ko kRza kare (dhune) / zarIra (ko puSTa yA sazakta

Page #428
gAthA 473 se 487 376 banAne) kI apekSA na rakhatA huA sAdhu (tapasyA se kRza hue) zarIra kA zoka (cintA) chor3akara saMyama meM parAma kre| 484. sAdhu ekatva bhAvanA kA adhyavasAya kare / aisA karane se vaha saMga se mukta hotA hai, phira use karmapAza (yA saMsAra bandhana) nahIM chuute| yaha (ekatvabhAvanArUpa) saMgata-mukti mithyA nahIM, satya hai, aura zreSTha bhI hai| jo sAdhu krodha rahita, satya meM rata evaM tapasvI hai; (vahI samAdhibhAva ko prApta hai|) 485. jo sAdhaka strI viSayaka maithuna se nivRtta hai, jo parigraha nahIM karatA, evaM nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM meM rAga-dveSarahita hokara AtmarakSA yA prANirakSA karatA hai, niHsandeha vaha bhikSu samAdhi prApta hai| 486. (samAdhikAmI) sAdhu saMyama meM arati (kheda) aura asaMyama meM rati (ruci) ko jItakara tRNAdi sparza, zItasparza, uSNasparza aura daMza-mazaka-sparza (parISaha) ko (akSubdha hokara samabhAva se) sahana kare, tathA sugandha-durgandha (evaM Akoza, vadha Adi parISahoM ko bhI (samabhAva se rAga-dveSa rahita hokara) sahana kre| 487. jo sAdhu vacana se gupta (maunavratI yA dharmayukta bhASI) rahatA hai, vaha bhAva samAdhi ko prApta hai (aisA samAdhistha) sA (azuddha kRSNAdi lezyAoM ko chor3akara) zuddha taijasa Adi lezyAoM ko grahaNa karake saMyama pAlana meM parAkrama kare tathA svayaM ghara ko na chAe, na hI dUsaroM se chavAe, (na hI gRhAdi ko saMskArita kare / ) evaM pravrajita sAdhu pacana-pAcana Adi gRha kAryoM ko lekara gRhasthoM se, vizeSataH striyoM se melajola (samparka yA mizrabhAva) na kre| vivecana-samAdhi prApta sAdhu kI sAdhanA ke mUla mantra-mokSadAyaka samAdhi prApta karane kI sAdhanA ke lie prastuta 15 sUtra gAthAoM meM se nimnalikhita mUla mantra phalita hote haiM-(1) samAdhi prApti ke lie sAdhu ko apratijJa (iha-paraloka sambandhI phalAkAMkSA se rahita) tathA anidAna (viSaya-sukha prApti rUpa nidAna se rahita) hokara zuddha saMyama meM parAkrama kare, (2) sarvatra sarvadA trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM para saMyama rakhe, unheM pIr3A na pahuMcAe, (3) adattAdAna se dUra rahe, (4) vItarAga prarUpita zruta-cAritra rUpa dharma meM / (5) prAsuka AhAra-pAnI evaM eSaNIya upakaraNAdi se apanA jIvana nirvAha kare, (6) samasta prANiyoM ke prati Atmavat vyavahAra kare, (7) cirakAla taka jIne kI AkAMkSA se na to Aya kare, na hI padArthoM kA saMcaya kare, (8) striyoM se sambaddha paMcendriya viSayoM meM pravRtta hone se apanI indriyoM ko roke, jitendriya bane, (9) bAhya-Abhyantara sabhI sambandhoM se mukta hokara saMyama meM vicaraNa kare, (10) pRthvIkAyikAdi prANiyoM ko duHkha se Arta aura ArtadhyAna se saMtapta dekhe, (11) pRthvIkAyAdi prANiyoM ko chedana-bhedana evaM utpIr3ana Adi se kaSTa pahuMcAne vAle jIvoM ko unake pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa unhIM yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra janma lekara pIr3ita honA par3atA hai, prANAtipAta se jJAnAvaraNIyAdi pApakarmoM kA bandha hotA hai| ataH samAdhikAmI sAdhu inase dUra rhe| (12) tIrthaMkaroM ne bhAva samAdhi kA upadeza isI uddezya se diyA hai ki sAdhaka na to dInavRtti se bhojana prApta kare na hI asantuSTa hokara; kyoMki donoM hI avasthAoM meM azubha (pApa) karma ba~dhatA hai| (13) bhAvasamAdhi ke lie sAdhaka tattvajJa, sthirabuddhi vivekarata evaM prANAtipAta Adi se virata ho, (14) samAdhi prApti ke lie sAdhu samasta jagat kA samabhAva se dekhe. rAgabhAva athavA dveSabhAva se prerita hokara na to kisI kA priya bane,na hI kisI kA apriya,

Page #429
380 sUtrakRtAMga-dazama adhyayana-samAdhi kisI kI bhalAI-burAI ke prapaMca meM na par3e, (15) pravrajita sAdhu dIna, viSaNNa, patita aura prazaMsA evaM Adara-satkAra kA abhilASI na bane, (16) AdhAkarmAdi doSa dUSita AhAra kI lAlasA na kare, na hI vaise AhAra ke lie ghUme, anyathA vaha viSaNNa bhAva ko prApta ho jaaegaa| (17) striyoM se sambandhita vividha viSayoM meM Asakta hokara strI prApti ke lie dhanAdi saMgraha karatA hai, vaha pApa karma kA sacaya karake asamAdhi pAtA hai / (18) jo prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bAMdhatA hai, vaha usa pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa yahA~ se marakara narakAdi duHkha sthAnoM meM janma letA hai, isalie medhAvI muni ko samAdhi-dharma kA samyak vicAra karake ina saba pApoM yA granthoM se mukta hokara saMyamAcaraNa karanA caahie| (16) cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se dhana yA karma kI Aya na kare, apitu dhana, dhAma, strI-putra Adi meM anAsakta raha kara saMyama meM parAkrama kre| (20) koI bAta kahe to soca-vicAra kara kahe, (21) zabdAdi viSayoM se Asakti haTA le, (22) hiMsAtmaka upadeza na kare, (23) AdhAkarmI Adi doSayukta AhAra kI na to kAmanA kare aura na hI aise doSayukta AhAra se saMsarga rakhe, (24) karmakSaya ke lie zarIra ko kRza kare, zarIra svabhAva kI anUprakSA karatA haA zarIra ke prati nirapekSa evaM nizcinta ho jaae| (25) ekatva bhAvanA hI saMgamokSa kA kAraNa hai, yahI bhAva samAdhi kA pradhAna kAraNa hai, (26) bhAva samAdhi ke lie sAdhu krodha se virata, satya meM rata evaM tapazcaryA parAyaNa rahe / (27) jo sAdhu strI sambandhI maithuna se virata rahatA hai, parigraha nahIM karatA aura vividha viSayoM se sva-para kI rakSA karatA hai, niHsaMdeha vaha samAdhi prApta hai| (28) jo sAdhU arati aura rati para vijayI banakara taNa sparza, zItoSNa sparza, daMzamazaka sparza, sugandhadurgandha prApti Adi parISahoM ko samabhAva se sahana kara letA hai, vaha bhI samAdhi prApta hai| (26) jo sAdhu vacanagupti se yukta ho, zuddha lezyA se yukta hokara saMyama meM parAkrama karatA hai, na to ghara banAtA hai, na banavAtA hai aura gRhasthI ke vizeSataH strI sambandhI gRhakAryoM se samparka nahIM rakhatA, vaha bhI samAdhi prApta hai|' niHsaMdeha samAdhikAmI sAdha ke lie ye mUla mantra bar3e upayogI haiN| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-'paripaccamANe ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai- 'paritappamANe- vyAkhyA hai-paritapta hote hae prANiyoM ko| 'ThitappA' ke badale caNisammata pAThAntara hai-'ThitaccA'-- vyAkhyA hai-sthira arcA-lezyA-manovRtti vaalaa| 'NikAmamINe' ke badale caNisammata pAThAntara hai-'NiyAyamINevyAkhyA hai-"NiyAyaNA' kA artha hai-nimantraNa grahaNa karatA hai, vaha 'NiyAyamINe' | 'nikAmasArI' ke badale pAThAntara hai-'nikAmacArI', vyAkhyA hai-AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhAra kA nikAma-atyadhika sevana karatA hai yA smaraNa karatA hai| 'jIvitahI'-do vyAkhyAe~-(1) isa loka meM jIvita yAnI kAma-bhoga, yazakIrti ityAdi cAhane vAlA, (2) isa saMsAra meM asaMyamI jIvana jIne kA abhilASI / ceccANa soyaM-(1) zoka....cintA chor3akara athavA (2) zrota-gRha-strI-putra-dhanAdi rUpa pravAha ko chor3akara / 'itthIsu'-deva, manuSya aura tiryaJca sambandhI tInoM prakAra kI striyoM meN| "NissaMsayaM-(1) niHsaMzaya-niHsandeha athavA (2) niHsaMzraya-viSayoM kA saMzraya-saMsarga na karane vAlA sAdha / 2 .1 sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 187 se 162 taka kA sArAMza 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMka vRtti patrAMka 187 se 192 .... (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 85 se 87 taka

Page #430
gAthA 488 se 461 361 bhAvasamAdhi se dUra logoM ke vividha citra 488. je kei logaMsi u akiriyAyA, aNNeNa puTThA dhutamAdisati / AraMbhasattA gaDhitA ya loe, dhammaM na yANaMti vimokkhaheuM // 16 // 486. puDho ya chaMdA iha mANavA u, kiriyAkirINaM ca puDho ya vAyaM / jAyassa bAlassa pakuvva dehaM pavaDDhatI veramasaMjatassa // 17 // 460. AukkhayaM ceva abujjhamANe, mamAti se sAhasakAri maMde / aho ya rAto paritappamANe, aTTa sumUDhe ajarAmara va // 18 // 461. jahAhi vittaM pasavo ya savve, je bAMdhavA je ya pitA ya mittaa| lAlappatI so vi ya ei mohaM, anna jaNA taM si haraMti vittaM // 16 // 488. isa loka meM jo (sAMkhya) loga AtmA ko akriya (akartA, kUTasthanitya) mAnate haiM, aura dUsare ke dvArA pUche jAne para mokSa (dhUta= AtmA ke mokSa meM astitva) kA pratipAdana karate haiM, ve sAvadha Arambha meM Asakta aura viSaya-bhogoM meM gRddha loga mokSa ke kAraNabhUta dharma ko nahIM jaante| 486. isa loka meM manuSyoM kI ruci bhinna-bhinna hotI hai, isalie koI kriyAvAda ko mAnate haiM aura koI akriyAvAda ko| koI janme hue bAlaka ke zarIra ko khaNDazaH kATakara apanA sukha mAnate haiN| vastutaH asaMyamI vyakti kA prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bar3hatA hai| 460. Arambha meM Asakta puruSa AyuSya-kSaya ko nahIM samajhatA, kintu vaha mUr3ha (manda) sAMsArika padArthoM para mamatva rakhatA huA pApakarma karane kA sAhasa karatA hai / vaha dina-rAta cintA se saMtapta rahatA hai| vaha mUDha svayaM ko ajara-amara ke samAna mAnatA haA arthoM (dhana Adi padArthoM) meM mohitaAsakta rahatA hai| . 461. samAdhikAmI vyakti dhana aura pazu Adi sava padArthoM kA (mamatva) tyAga kare / jo bAndhava aura priya mitra haiM, ve vastutaH kucha bhI upakAra nahIM karate, tathApi manuSya inake lie zokAkula hokara vilApa karatA hai aura moha ko prApta hotA hai| (usake mara jAne para) unake (dvArA atyanta kleza se upAjita) dhana kA dUsare loga hI haraNa kara lete haiN| vivecana-bhAvasamAdhi se dUra logoM ke vividha citra-prastuta cAra sUtra gAthAoM meM una logoM kA citra zAstrakAra ne prastuta kiyA hai, jo vastutaH bhAva samAdhi se dUra haiM, kintu bhramavaza svayaM ko samAdhi prApta (sukhamagna) mAnate haiM / ve kramazaH cAra prakAra ke haiM - (1) darzana samAdhi se dUra-AtmA ko niSkriya (akartA) mAnakara bhI usake dvArA ghaTita na ho sakane vAle zAzvata samAdhi rUpa mokSa kA kathana karate haiM, (2) jJAna-samAdhi se dUra-mokSa ke kAraNabhUta samyagdarzana jJAna-cAritra rUpa dharma ko nahIM jAnate, apitu ArambhAsakti evaM viSayabhoga gRddhi rUpa adharma ko hI mokSa kA kAraNabhUta dharma jAna kara usI meM race-pace rahate haiM, (3) darzana-samAdhi se dUra-kriyAvAdI aura akriyAvAdI / ekAnta kriyAvAdI strI, bhogopabhogya 1 pAThAntara-jAyAe bAlassa paganbhaNAe /

Page #431
382 sUtrakRtAMga-dazama adhyayana-samAdhi padArthoM evaM viSayabhogoM Adi kI upabhoga kriyA ko samAdhi (sukha) kAraka mAnate haiM, ukta padArthoM ke jJAna ko nahIM / ekAnta akriyAvAdI AtmA ko akartA mAnakara tatkAla janme hue bAlaka ke zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake usameM Ananda (samAdhimAnate haiN| kintu vastutaH dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAlI pApakriyA AtmA ko akriya mAnane-kaho mAtra se Tala nahIM jAtI, prANiyoM ke sAtha vairavarddhaka usa pApa kA phala bhoganA hI par3atA hai| (4) cAritra-samAdhi se dUra-apane Apako AyuSya kSaya rahita amara mAnakara rAta-dina dhana, sAMsArika padArtha, strI-putra Adi para mamatva karake unhIM kI prApti, rakSA, vRddhi Adi kI cintA meM magna rahate haiM, aise loga samAdhi (sukha-zAnti) ke mUlabhUta kAraNa (tyAga, vairAgya, saMyama, tapa, niyama Adi rUpa cAritra) se dUra rahate haiN| marane para unake dvArA pApa se upArjita dhanAdi padArthoM ko dUsare hI loga har3apa jAte haiM, na to ihaloka meM unheM samAdhi prApta hotI hai, na hI paraloka meM ve samAdhi pAte haiN| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-dhutamAdisaMti' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'dhutamAdiyaMti' - vyAkhyA hai-'dhuta' arthAt vairAgya kI prazaMsA karate haiM / 'jAyassa bAlassa pakuvva deha' ke badale yahA~ yukti evaM prasaMga pAThAntara hai-'jAyAe bAlassa pagabbhaNAe' vyAkhyA kI gaI hai-hisAdi pApakarmoM meM pravRtta anukampA rahita ajJa (bAla) vyakti kI jo (hiMsAvAda meM) pragalbhatA-dhRSTatA utpanna huI, usase usakA prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira hI bar3hatA hai| 'sAhasakArI' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-'sahassakArI', vyAkhyA do prakAra se kI gaI hai-(1) sa-harSa hiMsAdi pApa karatA hai, (2) sahasroM (hajAroM) pApoM ko karatA hai| 'jahAhi vitta" ke badale pAThAntara hai-'jadhA hi (ya)', vyAkhyA do prakAra se hai-(1) 'vittaM' Adi padArthoM kA tyAga karake, (2) jaise ki dhana Adi padArtha / / samAdhi prApti ke lie preraNAsUtra 462. sIhaM jahA khuddamigA caraMtA, dUre caraMtI prisNkmaannaa| evaM tu medhAvi samikkha dhamma, dUreNa pAvaM parivajjaejjA // 20 // 463. saMbujjhamANe tu gare matImaM, pAvAto appANa nivttttejjaa| hiMsappasUtAI duhAI maMtA, verANubaMdhINi mahabbhayANi // 21 // 464. musaM na bUyA muNi attagAmI, NivyANameyaM kasiNaM samAhi / sayaM na kujjA na vi kAravejjA, karatamannapi ya nANujANe // 22 // 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 163 kA sAra 4 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 87-88 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zI* vRtti patrAMka 163

Page #432
mAyA 462 se 466 465. suddha siyA jAe na dUsaejjA, amucchite Na ya ajhovavaNNe / dhitimaM vimukke Na ya prayaNaTThI, na siloyakAmI ya parivvaejjA // 23 // 496. nikkhamma gehAu nirAvakaMkhI, kArya viosajja niyANachiNNe / no jIvitaM no maraNAbhikaMkhI, carejja bhikkhU valayA vimukke // 24 // tti bemi| // samAhI : dasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 462. jaise vana meM vicaraNa karate hue mRga Adi choTe-choTe jaMgalI pazu siMha (ke dvArA mAre jAne) kI zaMkA karate hue dUra se hI (bacakara) calate haiM, isIprakAra medhAvI sAdhaka (samAdhi rUpa) dharma kA vicAra karake (asamAdhi prApta hone kI zaMkA se) pApa ko dUra se hI chor3akara vicaraNa kre| 463. bhAva-samAdhi se yA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa dharma ko samajhane vAlA (vihitAnuSThAna meM pravRtti karatA huA) sumatimAn puruSa (hiMsA-asatyAdi rUpa) pApakarma se svayaM ko nivRtta kre| hiMsA se utpatra azubha karma narakAdi yAtanA sthAnoM meM atyanta duHkhotpAdaka haiM, lAkhoM janmoM taka prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira paramparA bA~dhane vAle haiM, isIlie ye mahAn bhayajanaka hai| 464. AptagAmI (Apta-sarvajJoM ke dvArA prarUpita mokSa mArga para calane vAlA), athavA Atmahita gAmI (Atma-niHzreyasakAmI) muni asatya na bole / isI taraha vaha mRSAvAda-viramaNa tathA dUsare mahAvratoM ke svayaM aticAra (doSa) na kare (lagAe), dUsare ke dvArA aticAra-sevana na karAe tathA aticArasevI kA (mana, vacana, kAyA aura karma se) anumodana na kare (use acchA na jAne) / yahI nirvANa (parama zAnti rUpa mokSa) tathA sampUrNa bhAva-samAdhi (kahA gayA) hai| 465. udgama, utpAda aura eSaNAdi doSoM se rahita zuddha AhAra prApta hone para sAdhu usa para rAga-dveSa karake cAritra ko dUSita na kre| manojJa sarasa AhAra meM bhI mUcchita na ho, na hI bAra-bara usa AhAra ko pAne kI lAlasA kare ! bhAva-samAdhikAmI sAdhu dhRtimAn evaM bAhyAbhyantara parigraha se vimukta bane / vaha apanI pUjA-pratiSThA evaM kIrti kA abhilASI na hokara zuddha saMyama meM parAkrama kre| 466. samAdhikAmI sAdhu apane ghara se nikala kara (dIkSA lekara) apane jIvana ke prati nirapekSa (nirAkAMkSI) ho jAe, tathA zarIra-saMskAra-cikitsA Adi na karatA huA zarIra kA vyutsarga kare evaM apane tapa ke phala kI kAmanA rUpa nidAna kA mUloccheda kara de| sAdhu na to jIvana kI AkAMkSA kare aura na hI maraNa kii| vaha saMsAra-valaya (janma-maraNa ke cakra athavA karmabandhana yA sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM ke cakkara) se vimukta hokara saMyama yA mokSa rUpa samAdhi patha para vicaraNa kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-vividha samAdhi prApti ke lie preraNA sUtra-prastuta pAMca sUtra gAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue vividha samAdhiyoM kI prApti ke lie kucha preraNA sUtra prastuta kiye haiM, jinake anusAra calanA bhAva samAdhikAmiyoM ke lie anivArya hai / isa paMcasUtrI meM mukhyatayA AcAra

Page #433
384 sUtrakRtAMga- dazama adhyayana - samAdhi samAdhi evaM tapaH samAdhi kI prApti ke lie preraNA sUtra haiM / samAdhi prApti ke ye pra eraNA sUtra isa prakAra hai - mUla-guNa rUpa AcAra samAdhi prApti ke lie - ( 1 ) samAdhi dharma kI rakSA ke lie hiMsAdi pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga kare, (2) samAdhi-marmajJa sAdhu hiMsAdi pApakarmoM se nivRtta ho jAe, kyoMki hiMsA se utpanna pApakarma narakAdi duHkhoM ke utpAdaka, vairAnubandhI aura mahAbhayajanaka hai / (3) AptagAmI sAdhu manavacana kAyA se kRta-kArita anumodita rUpa se asatya Adi pApoM kA AcaraNa na kare / uttaraguNa rUpa AcAra samAdhi ke lie - (1) nirdoSa AhAra prApta hone para bhI manojJa ke prati rAga aura amanojJa ke prati dveSa karake cAritra ko dUSita na kare, (2) usa AhAra meM bhI na to mUcchita ho, na hI use bAra-bAra pAne kI lAlasA rakhe, (3) dhRtimAna ho, (4) padArthoM ke mamatva yA saMgraha se mukta ho, (5) pUjA-pratiSThA aura kIrti kI kAmanA na kare, (6) sahajabhAva se zuddha saMyama - pAlana meM samudyata rahe / tapa samAdhi prApti ke lie - ( 1 ) dIkSA grahaNa karake sAdhu apane jIvana ke prati nirapekSa hokara he asaMyamI jIvana jIne kI AkAMkSA na rakhe, (2) zarIra ko saMskArita evaM puSTa na karatA huA kAya vyutsarga kare, (3) tapazcaryAdi ke phala kI AkAMkSA ( nidAna) ko mana se nikAla de, (4) na jIne kI icchA kare, na hI marane kI, (5) saMsAra cakra ( karmabandha) ke kAraNoM se yA mAyA se vimukta rahakara saMyama meM parAkrama kare / pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA - verANubaMdhINi mahatmayANi' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai - 'gvANabhUte va parivvajjA', vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai - " jaise yuddha Adi se nirvRta- lauTA huA puruSa vyApAra-rahita hone se kisI kI hiMsA karane meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, vaise hI sAvadya kArya se rahita puruSa bhI kisI kI hiMsA na karatA huA saMyama meM puruSArtha ka re / " // samAdhi : dazama adhyayana samApta // 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 163 se 195 taka kA sArAMza 6 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 88 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 164

Page #434
mAge-ekAdaza adhyayana prAthamika prastuta sUtrakRtAMga (pra0 zru0) ke gyArahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'mArga hai| - niyuktikAra ne 'mArga' ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI dRSTi se chaha nikSepa kiye haiN| nAma-sthApanA mArga sugama hai| dravyamArga vibhinna prakAra ke hote haiM. jaise-phalakamArga, latAmArga, AndolakamArga, vetramArga, rajjumArga, davana (vAhana) mAga, kolamArga (ThukI huIM kIla ke saMketa se pAra kiyA jAne vAlA) pAzamArga, bila (guphA) mArga, ajAdimArga, pakSimArga, chanamArga, jalamArga, AkAzamArga Adi / isI taraha kSetramArga (jo mArga grAma, nagara, kheta, Adi jisa kSetra meM jAtA hai, vaha) tathA kAlamArga (jisa kAla meM mArga banA, vaha) hai, bhAvamArga vaha hai, jisase AtmA ko samAdhi yA zAnti prApta ho| - prastuta adhyayana meM 'bhAvamArga' kA nirUpaNa hai / vaha do prakAra kA hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga prazasta bhAvamArga hai / saMkSepa meM ise saMyamamArga yA zramaNAcAramArga kahA jA sakatA hai / aprazasta bhAvamArga mithyAtva, avirati aura ajJAna Adi pUrvaka kI jAne vAlI pravRtti hai|' prazasta bhAvamArga ko hI tIrthaMkara-gaNadharAdi dvArA pratipAdita tathA yathArtha vastusvarUpapratipAdaka hone se samyagmArga yA satyamArga kahA gayA hai| isake viparIta anyatIthikoM yA kumArgagrasta pArzvastha, svacchanda, kuzIla Adi svayUthikoM dvArA sevita mArga aprazasta hai, mithyAmArga hai / prazasta mArga tapa, saMyama Adi pradhAna samasta prANivarga ke lie hitakara, sarvaprANirakSaka, navatattvasvarUpapratipAdaka, evaM aSTAdaza sahasrazIlaguNapAlaka sAdhutva ke AcAravicAra se ota-prota hai| niyuktikAra ne isI satya (mokSa) mArga ke 13 paryAyavAcaka zabda batAe haiM-(1) paMtha, (2) mArga (AtmaparimArjaka). (3) nyAya (viziSTa sthAnaprApaka), (4) vidhi (samyagdarzana evaM jJAna kA yagapat prApti-kAraka), (5) dhRti (samyagdarzanAdi se yukta cAritra meM sthira rakhane vAlA, (6) sugati (sugatidAyaka), (7) hita (Atmazuddhi ke lie hitakara), (8) sukha (Atmasukha kA kAraNa), (6) pathya (mokSamArga ke lie anukUla, (10) zreya (11veM guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM mohAdi upa 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 107 se 110 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 196

Page #435
386 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga zAnta hone se zreyaskara), (11) nivRtti (saMsAra se nivRtti kA kAraNa), (12) nirvANa (cAra ghAtikarmakSaya hokara kevalajJAna prApta hone se), aura (13) ziva (zailezI avasthA prAptirUpa 14veM guNasthAna ke anta meM moksspdpraapk)|' - niyuktikAra ne bhAvamArga kI mArga ke sAtha tulanA karate hue 4 bhaMga (vikalpa) batAe hai| kSema, akSema, kSemarUpa aura akSemarUpa / jisa mArga meM cora, siMha, vyAghra Adi kA upadrava na ho, vaha kSema tathA jo mArga kATe, kaMkar3a, gaDDhe, pahAr3a, Ubar3akhAbar3a pagaDaMDI Adi se rahita, sama tathA, vRkSa phala, phUla, jalAzaya Adi se yukta ho vaha kSemarUpa hotA hai| isase viparIta kramaza: akSama aura akSemarUpa hotA hai| isakI catubhaMgI isa prakAra hai-1. koI mArga kSema aura kSemarUpa, 3. koI mArga kSema hai, kSemarUpa nahIM, 3. koI mArga kSema nahIM, kintu kSemarUpa hai, aura 4. koI mArga na to kSema hotA hai, na kSemarUpa hotA hai / isI prakAra prazasta-aprazasta bhAvamArga para calane vAle pathika kI dRSTi se bhI kSema, kSemarUpa Adi 4 vikalpa (bhaMga) hote haiM-(1) jo saMyamapathika samyagjJAnAdi mArga se yukta (kSema) tathA dravyaliMga (sAdhUveSa) se bhI yukta (kSemarUpa) hai, (2) jo jJAnAdi mArga se to yukta (kSema) haiM, kintu dravyAlagayukta (kSemarUpa) nahIM, (3) tRtIya bhaMga meM nihnava hai, jo akSema kintu kSemarUpa aura (4) caturtha bhaMga meM anyatIrthika evaM gRhastha haiM, jo akSema aura akSemarUpa haiN| - sAdhu ko kSema aura kSemarUpa mArga kA hI anuyAyI honA caahie| - prastuta adhyayana meM AhArazuddhi, sadAcAra, saMyama, prANAtipAta-viramaNa Adi kA prazasta bhAvamArga ke rUpa meM vivecana hai tathA durgatidAyaka aprazastamArga ke prarUpaka prAvAdakoM (kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdo evaM ajJAnavAdI kUla 363) se bacakara rahane tathA prANapraNa se mokSamArga para dRr3ha rahane kA nirdeza hai / dAnAdi kucha pravRttiyoM ke viSaya meM pratyakSa pUche jAne para zramaNa ko na to unakA samarthana (prazaMsA) karanA cAhie aura na hI niSedha / dasaveM adhyayana meM nirUpita bhAva samAdhi kA varNana isa adhyayana meM vaNita bhAvamArga se milatA-julatA hai| 0 durgati-phaladAyaka aprazasta bhAvamArga se bacAnA aura sugati phaladAyaka prazasta bhAvamArga kI ora sAdhaka ko mor3anA isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai| / uddezakarahita isa adhyayana kI gAthA saMkhyA 38 hai| 0 prastuta adhyayana sUtragAthA saMkhyA 467 se prArambha hokara sU0 gA0 534 para pUrNa hotA hai / 2 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 112 se 115 taka (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 197 "3 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 111 (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 166 4 (ka) sUyagaDaMgasutta (mUlapATha TipaNa) pR0 60 se65 taka kA sArAMza (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 151 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 196

Page #436
maggo : egArasamaM ajjhayaNaM mArga-gyArahavAM adhyayana mArgasambandhI jijJAsA, mahatva aura samAdhAna 467. kayare magge akkhAte, mAhaNeNa mtiimtaa| jaM maggaM ujju pAvittA, ohaM tarati duttaraM // 1 // 468. taM maggaM aNuttaraM suddha, savvadukkhavimokkhaNaM / jANAsi NaM jahA bhikkhU, taM Ne bUhi mahAmuNI // 2 // 466. jai Ne kei pucchijjA, devA aduva maannusaa| . tesiM tu kataraM maggaM, Aikjjja kahAhi Ne // 3 // 500. jai vo kei pucchijjA, devA avuva maannusaa| tesimaM paDisAhejjA, maggasAraM suNeha me // 4 // . 501. aNupuvveNa mahAghoraM, kAsaveNa pavediyaM / __ jamAdAya io puvvaM, samudaM va vavahAriNo // 5 // 502. ariMsu taraMtege, tarissaMti aNAgatA / taM soccA paDivakkhAmi, jaMtavo taM suNeha me // 6 // 467. ahiMsA ke parama upadeSTA (mahAmAhana) kevalajJAnI (vizuddha matimAn) bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kauna-sA mokSamArga batAyA hai ? jisa sarala mArga ko pAkara dustara saMsAra (ogha) ko manuSya pAra karatA hai ? 468. he mahAmune ! saba duHkhoM se mukta karane vAle zuddha aura anuttara (sarvazreSTha) usa mArga ko Apa jaise jAnate haiM, (kRpayA) vaha hameM btaaie| 469. yadi koI deva athavA manuSya hamase pUche to hama unako kauna-sA mArga batAe~ ? (kRpayA) yaha hameM btaaie|

Page #437
385 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga ___500. yadi koI deva yA manuSya tumase pUche to unheM yaha (Age kahA jAne vAlA) mArga batalAnA caahie| vaha sArarUpa mArga tuma mujhase suno| 501-502. kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita usa atikaThina mArga ko maiM kramazaH batAtA huuN| jaise samudra mArga se videza meM vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, vaise hI isa mArga kA Azraya lekara isase pUrva bahuta-se jIvoM ne saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kiyA hai, vartamAna meM kaI bhavyajIva pAra karate haiM, eva bhaviSya meM bhI bahuta-se jIva ise pAra kreNge| usa bhAvamArga ko maiMne tIrthaMkara mahAvIra se sunakara (jaisA samajhA hai) usa rUpa meM maiM Apa (jijJAsuoM) ko khuuNgaa| he jijJAsujIvo ! usa mArga (sambandhI varNana) ko Apa mujhase sune| vivecana-mArga sambandhI jijJAsA, mahattva aura samAdhAna kI tatparatA-prastuta chaha sUtragAthAoM meM se tIna sUtragAthAoM meM zrI jambUsvAmI Adi dvArA gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI se saMsAra-sAgaratAraka, sarvadaHkha-vimocaka, anuttara, zuddha, sarala tIrthaMkara-mahAvIrokta bhAbamArga se sambandhita prazna pUchA gayA hai, sAtha hI yaha bhI batAne kA anurodha kiyA gayA hai, koI sulabhabodhi saMsArodvigna deva yA mAnava usa samyagmArga ke viSaya meM hamase pUche to hama kyA uttara deM? isake bAda kI tIna sUtragAthAoM meM ukta mArga kA mAhAtmya batAkara usa sArabhUta mArga ke sambandha meM jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karane kI taiyArI zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne batAI hai| kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-'paDisAhinjA'=pratyuttara denA cAhie / 'maggasAraM' =mArga kA paramArtha / ' ahisAmArga 503. puDhavojovA puDho sattA, AujIvA thaa'gnnii| vAujIvA puDho sattA, taNa rukkha saboyagA // 7 // 504. ahAvarA tasA pANA, evaM chakkAya AhiyA / ittAva tAva jIvakAe, nAvare vijjatI kAe // 8 // 505. savvAhi aNujuttIhi, matimaM paDilehiyA / samve akaMtadukkhA ya, ato samve na hiMsayA / / 6 // 506. evaM khu gANiNo sAraM, jaM na hiMsati kaMcaNaM / ahiMsA samayaM ceva, etAvaMtaM vijANiyA // 10 // 507. uDDe ahe tiriyaM ca, je kei ts-thaavraa| samvattha virati kujjA, saMti nivvANamAhiyaM // 11 // 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 198-196 para se|

Page #438
gAthA 503 se 508 508. pabhU dose nirAkiccA, Na virujjhejja keNaha / maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva aMtaso // 12 // 503. pRthvI jIva hai, pRthvI ke Azrita bhI pRthak-pRthak jIva haiM, jala evaM agni bhI jIva hai, vAyukAya ke jIva bhI pRthak-pRthak haiM tathA harita tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja rUpa meM vanaspatiyA~) bhI jIva haiM / 504. ina (pUrvokta pA~ca sthAvara jIva nikAya) ke atirikta (chaThe ) trasakAya vAle jIva hote haiM / isa prakAra tIrthaMkaroM ne jIva ke chaha nikAya ( bheda) batAe haiM / itane hI (saMsArI) jIva ke bheda haiM / isake atirikta saMsAra meM aura koI jIva ( kA mukhya prakAra ) nahIM hotA / 38 505. buddhimAna puruSa sabhI anukUla (saMgata ) yuktiyoM se ( ina jIvoM meM jIvatva) siddha karake bhalIbhA~ti jAne-dekhe ki sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya hai ( sabhI sukhalipsu haiM), ataH kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare / 506. jJAnI puruSa ke jJAna kA yahI sAra - niSkarSa hai ki vaha kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karatA / ahiMsA pradhAna zAstra kA bhI itanA hI siddhAnta yA upadeza jAnanA cAhie / 507. Upara, nIce aura tirache (loka meM) jo koI trasa aura sthAvara jIva haiM, sarvatra una sabakI hiMsA se virati (nivRtti) karanA caahie| ( isa prakAra ) jIva ko zAntimaya nirvANa mokSa kI prApti kahI gaI hai / 508.. indriyavijetA sAdhaka doSoM kA nivAraNa karake kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha jIvanaparyanta mana se, vacana se yA kAyA se vaira virodha na kare / vivecana - ahiMsA kA mArga - ina chahaH sUtragAthAoM meM mokSamArga ke sarvaprathama sopAna - ahiMsA ke vidhimArga kA nimnokta sAta pahaluoM se pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai - ( 1 ) trasa - sthAvararUpa SaTkAya meM jIva . (cetanA) kA astitva hai, (2) kisI bhI jIva ko duHkha priya nahIM hai, (3) hiMsA se jIva ko duHkha hotA hai, ataH kisI prANI kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie / ( 4 ) jJAnI puruSa ke jJAna kA sAra ahiMsA hai / (5) ahiMsAzAstra kA bhI itanA hI siddhAntasarvasva hai ki loka meM jo koI trasa yA sthAvara jIva haiM, sAdhaka unakI hiMsA se sadA sarvatra virata ho jAe / (6) ahiMsA hI zAntimaya nirvANa kI ku~jI hai, (7) ataH mokSa-mArgapAlanasamarthaM vyakti ko ahiMsA ke sandarbha meM mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, evaM yogarUpa doSoM ko dUrakara kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha mana-vacana-kAyA se jIvana bhara vaira-virodha nahIM karanA caahie| eSaNAsamiti mArga-viveka 506. saMDe se mahApaNe, dhore dattesaNaM care / esaNAsamie NicAM, vajjayaMte asaNaM // 13 // 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 200 kA sArAMza

Page #439
510. bhUyAI samAraMbha, samuddissa ya jaM kaDaM / sUtrakRtAMga - ekAdeze adhyayana-mArga tArisaM tu Na geNhejjA, anna pANaM susaMjate // 14 // 511. pUtikammaM Na sevejjA, esa dhamme vusImato / ifafa abhikakhejjA, savvaso taM Na kappate // 15 // 506. vaha sAdhu mahAn prAjJa, atyanta dhIra aura atyanta saMvRta (AzravadvAroM kA yA indriya viSayoM kA nirodha kiyA huA) hai, jo dUsare (gRhastha ) ke dvArA diyA huA eSaNIya AhArAdi padArtha grahaNa karatA hai, tathA jo aneSaNIya AhArAdi ko varjita karatA huA sadA ( gaveSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA evaM grAsaiSaNArUpa trividha) eSaNAoM se samyak prakAra se yukta rahatA hai / 510. jo AhAra pAnI prANiyoM (bhUtoM) kA samArambha ( upamardana) karake sAdhuoM ko dene ke uddezya se banAyA gayA hai, vaise ( doSayukta) AhAra aura pAnI ko susaMyamI sAdhu grahaNa na kare / 511. pUtikarmayukta (zuddha AhAra meM AdhAkarma Adi doSayukta AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI mizrita ) AhAra kA sevana sAdhu na kare / tathA zuddha AhAra meM bhI yadi azuddhi kI zaMkA ho jAe to vaha AhAra bhI sAdhu ke lie sarvathA grahaNa karane yogya (kalpanIya) nahIM hai / zuddha saMyamI sAdhu kA yahI dharma hai / vivecana- eSaNAsamiti-mArga-viveka- prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM vizuddha AhArAdi grahaNa karane kA mArga batAyA gayA hai / eSaNAsamiti se zuddha AhAra kyoM aura kaise ? - sAdhu kI AvazyakatAe~ bahuta sImita hotI hai, thor3AsA AhAra pAnI aura kucha vastra pAtrAdi upakaraNa / bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM ki isa thor3I-sI AvazyakatA kI pUrti vaha apane ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM ko surakSita rakhate hue eSaNAsamiti kA pAlana karate hue, nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti se kare / yadi eSaNAsamiti kI upekSA karake prANi samArambha karake sAdhu ke uddezya se nirmita yA anya AdhAkarma Adi trividha eSaNA doSoM se yukta, akalpanIya - aneSaNIya AhArapAnI sAdhu grahaNa karegA to usakA ahiMsAvrata dUSita ho jAegA, bArabAra gRhastha varga bhaktivaza vaisA AhAra -pAnI dene lagegA, isase Arambhajanita hiMsA kA doSa lagegA, galata paramparA bhI par3egI / yadi chala-prapaMca karake AhArAdi padArtha prApta karegA to satyavrata ko kSati pahuMcegI, yadi kisI se jabardastI yA davAba se chInakara yA binA diye hI koI AhArAdi padArtha le liyA to acaurya - mahAvrata bhaMga ho jAegA, aura svAda lolupatAvaza lAlasApUrvaka atimAtrA meM AhArapAnI saMgraha kara liyA to brahmacarya evaM aparigraha mahAvrata ko bhI kSati pahuMcegI / isIlie zAstrakAra eSaNAsamiti se zuddha AhAra grahaNa karane para jora dete haiM / " chAndogya upaniSad meM bhI kahA gayA hai - " AhAra zuddha hone para antaHkaraNa (mana, buddhi, hRdaya) zuddha hoMge, antaHkaraNa zuddhi hone para smRti nizcala aura prakhara rahegI, AtmasmRti kI sthiratA upalabdha 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka patrAMka 201 kA sArAMza

Page #440
gAcA 512 se 517 ho jAne para samasta granthiyoM se mukti (chuTakArA) ho jAtI hai|" isakA phalitArtha yaha haiM ki jaba sAdhu eSaNAdi doSayukta duSpAcya, gariSTha azuddha AhAra grahaNa evaM sevana karegA, taba usakI buddhi evaM AtmasmRti kuNThita, susta ho jAegI, sAttvika vicAra karane kI sphUrti nahIM rhegii| phalataH aneka anya doSoM ke utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai / isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne zuddha AhAra meM eka kaNa bhI azuddha AhAra kA milA ho, yA azuddha AhAra kI zaMkA ho to use grahaNa yA sevana karane kA niSedha kiyA hai, kyoMki azuddha AhAra saMyama-vighAtaka, karmagranthiyoM ke bhedana meM rukAvaTa DAlane vAlA evaM mokSamArga meM vighnakAraka ho jAtA hai| ___ isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne eSaNAsamiti ko mArga batAkara use sAdhudharma batAyA hai|" bhASA samiti mArga-viveka 512. ThANAiM saMti saDDhINaM, gAmesu Nagaresu vaa| atthi vA patthi vA dhammo ? atthi dhammo tti No vade // 16 // 513. atthi vA patthi vA puSNaM ?, atthi puNNaM ti No vde| ahavA gatthi puNNaM ti, evameyaM mahanbhayaM // 17 // 514. dANaTThayAe je pANA, hammati ts-thaavraa| . tesi sArakkhaNaTThAe, tamhA atthi tti No vae // 18 // 515. jesi taM uvakappeti, aNNa-pANaM tahAvihaM / tesiM lAmaMtarAyaM ti, tamhA patthi tti No vade // 16 // 516. je ya dANaM pasaMsaMti, vahamicchaMti pANiNaM / ___ je ya gaM paDisehaMti, vitticcheyaM kareMti te // 20 // 517. duhao vi te Na bhAsaMti, asthi vA natthi vA punno| AyaM rayassa heccANaM, NivvANaM pAuNaMti te // 21 // 512-513. grAmoM yA nagaroM meM dharma zraddhAlu zrAvakoM ke svAmitva ke sthAna sAdhuoM ko Thaharane ke lie prApta hote haiM / vahAM koI dharmazraddhAlu hiMsAmaya kArya kare to Atmagupta (apane ko pApapravRtti se bacAne vAlA) jitendriya sAdhu usa hiMsA kA anumodana na kre| 4 "AhArazuddhau sattvazuddhiH sattvazuddhau dhra vA smRtiH; smRti lambhe sarvagranthInAM vipramokSaH / " -chAndogyopaniSad khaNDa 16 a0 7 sU0 2 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 201 (kha) 'esa dhamme vusImato' - sUtra kR0 mU0 pA0 TippaNa pR0 62

Page #441
362 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga yadi koI sAdhu se pUche ki isa (pUrvokta prakAra ke Arambhajanya) kArya meM puNya hai yA nahIM ? taba sAdhu puNya hai, yaha na kahe athavA puNya nahIM hotA, yaha kahanA bhI mahAbhayakAraka hai| 514-515. anna yA pAnI Adi ke dAna ke lie jo trasa aura sthAvara aneka prANI mAre jAte haiM, unakI rakSA karane ke hetu se sAdhu ukta kArya meM puNya hotA hai, yaha na khe| kintu jina jIvoM ko dAna dene ke liye tathAvidha (ArambhapUrvaka) annapAna banAyA jAtA hai, unako (una vastuoM ke) lAbha hone meM antarAya hogA, isa dRSTi se sAghu usa kArya meM puNya nahIM hotA aisA bhI na khe| 516. jo dAna (sacitta padArthoM ke Arambha se janita vastaoM ke dAna) kI (ArambhakriyA karate samaya) prazaMsA karate haiM, ve (prakArAntara se) prANiyoM ke vadha kI icchA (anumodanA) karate haiM, jo dAna kA niSedha karate haiM, ve vRtti-chedana (prANiyoM kI jIvikA kA nAza) karate haiN| 517. ataH (hiMsA rUpa Arambha se janya vastuoM ke) dAna meM 'puNya hotA hai' yA 'puNya nahIM hotA', ye donoM bAteM sAdha nahIM krte| aise (viSaya meM mauna yA taTastha rahakara yA niravadya bhASaNa ke dvArA) karmoM kI Aya (Azrava) ko tyAgakara nirvANa (mokSa) ko prApta karate haiN| vivecana-bhASA-samiti-mArga-viveSa-prastuta sUtra gAthAoM meM ahiMsA mahAvratI sAdhu ko ahiMsA vrata kI surakSA ke lie bhASA-samiti kA viveka batAyA gayA hai| bhASA viveka sambandhI gAthAoM kA hArda-sAdhu pUrNa ahiMsAvratI hai, vaha mana-vacana-kAyA se na svayaM hiMsA kara yA karA sakatA hai, na hI hiMsA kA anumodana kara sakatA hai| aura yaha bhI svAbhAvika hai ki dharma kA utkRSTa pAlaka evaM mArgadarzaka hone ke nAte grAmoM yA nagaroM meM dharma zraddhAlu logoM dvArA banavAe hae dharmazAlA, pathikazAlA, jalazAlA, annazAlA Adi kisI sthAna meM ve loga sAdhu ko tthhraaeN| vahA~ koI vyakti dAna-dharmArtha kisI cIja ko ArambhapUrvaka taiyAra karanA cAhe yA kara rahe ho, usa sambandha meM sAdhu se pUche ki hamAre isa kArya meM puNya hai yA nahIM ? sAdha ke samakSa isa prakAra kA dharma saMkaTa upasthita hone para vaha kyA uttara de ? zAstrakAra ne isa sambandha meM bhASA samiti se anuprANita dharma mArga kA viveka batAyA hai, ki sAdhu yaha dekhe ki usa dAnArtha taiyAra kI jAne vAlI vastu meM basa-sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA anivArya hai, yA hiMsA huI hai, aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha usa kArya ko puNya hai, aisA kahatA hai yA usakA prazasA karatA hai to una prANiyoM kI ke anumodana kA doSa use lagatA hai, isalie ukta Arambhajanita kArya meM 'puNya hai', aisA na khe| sAtha hI vaha aisA bhI na kahe ki 'puNya nahIM hotA hai', kyoMki zraddhAlu vyakti sAdhu ke muMha se 'puNya nahIM hotA hai', aise udgAra sunakara unako ukta vastuoM kA dAna dene se ruka jaaegaa| phalataH jina logoM ko una vastuoM kA lAbha milanA thA, vaha nahIM mila pAegA, unake jIvikA meM bahuta bar3A antarAya A jaaegaa| sambhava hai. ve loga una vastaoM ke na milane se bhakhe-pyAse mara jaaeN| isIlie zAstrakAra spaSTa mArgadarzana dete haiM-duhao vi teNa mAsa ti, atthi vA nasthi vA punno|' arthAt-sAdhu aise samaya meM puNya hotA hai, yA nahIM hotA, isa prakAra donoM tarapha kI bAta na kahe, taTastha rhe| isa kAraNa bhI zAstrakAra 516 vIM satragAthA meM spaSTa kara dete haiN| sAdhu ke dvArA Arambhajanita ukta dAna kI prazaMsA karanA yA pUNya kahanA ArambhakriyAjanita prANivadha ko apane para or3ha lenA hai, athavA anukampA buddhi se diye jAne vAle ukta

Page #442
gAthA 512 se 517 .363 dAna karane se lAbha milane vAle prANiyoM kA vRtticcheda-AjIvikA-bhaMga hai / vRtticcheda karanA bhI eka prakAra kI hiMsA hai| prazna hotA hai-eka ora zAstrakAra una dAnAdi zubhakAryoM kI prazaMsA karane yA unameM puNya batAne kA niSedha karate haiM, dUsarI ora ve unhIM zubhakAryoM kA niSedha karane yA puNya na batAne kA bhI niSedha karate haiM; aisA kyoM ? kyA isa sambandha meM sAdhu ko 'hA~' yA 'nA' kucha bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ? vRttikAra isa viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM ki isa sambandha meM kisI ke pUchane para mauna dhAraNa kara lenA cAhie, yadi koI adhika Agraha kare to sAdhu ko kahanA cAhie ki hama logoM ke lie 42 doSa vajita AhAra lenA kalpanIya hai, ataH aise viSaya meM kucha kahane kA mumukSu sAdhuoM kA adhikAra nahIM hai / kintu zAstrakAra ne sUtragAthA 517 ke uttarArddha meM svayaM eka viveka sUtra prastuta kiyA hai-'AyaM rayassa heccA" pAuNaMti / " isakA rahasyArtha yaha hai ki jisa zubhakArya meM hiMsA hotI ho yA hone vAlI ho, usakI prazaMsA karane yA use puNya kahane se hiMsA kA anumodana hotA hai, tathA hiMsAjanita hote hue bhI jisa zubhakArya kA lAbha dUsaroM ko milatA ho, usakA niSedha karane yA usameM pApa batAne se vRtticcheda rUpa lAbhAntarAya karma kA bandha hotA hai / isa prakAra donoM ora se hone vAle karmabandhana ko mauna se yA niravadya bhASaNa se TAlanA caahie| isase yaha phalitArtha nikalatA hai ki jisa dAnAdi zubhakArya ke pIche koI hiMsA nahIM hone vAlI hai, athavA nahIM ho rahI hai, esI acitta prAsuka Arambharahita vastu kA koI dAna karanA cAhe athavA kara rahA ho, aura sAdhu se uA sambandha meM koI pUche to usameM usake zubhapariNAmoM (bhAvoM) kI dRSTi se sAdhu 'puNya' kaha sakatA hai aura anukampA buddhi se diye jAne vAle dAna kA niSedha to use kadApi nahIM karanA hai, kyoMki zAstra meM anukampA dAna kA niSedha nahIM haiN| bhagavatI sUtra kI TIkA meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai ki "jinezvaroM ne anukampA dAna kA to kadApi niSedha nahIM kiyA hai / " aise niravadya bhASaNa dvArA sAdhu karmAgamana ko bhI roka sakatA hai aura ucita mArga-darzana bhI kara sakatA hai| yahI bhASA-viveka sambandhI ina gAthAoM kA rahasya hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-"asthi vA patthi vA dhammo atthi dhammo ti No vade' ke sthAna para vRttikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-"haNaMta gANujANejjA Ayagutta jiiMdie" isakI vyAkhyA vRttikAra karate haiM-koI dharmazraddhAlu dharmabuddhi se kuA khudAne, jalazAlA yA annasatra banAne kI paropakAriNI, kintu prANiyoM kI upamardana 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 201 se 203 taka kA sArAMza (kha) "......""pRSTaH sadabhimaunaM samAzrayaNIyam nirbandhe tvasmAkaM dvicatvAriMzaddoSavarjita AhAraH kalpate, evaM vidhe viSaye mumukSuNAmadhikAra eva nAstIti / " -sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 202 (ga) .."tamAyaM rajaso maunenA'navadyabhASaNena vA hitvA-tyaktvA te anavadyabhASiNo nirvANaM.."prApnuvanti / " __-sUtra ka0 zI* vRtti patrAMka 203 7 (ka) saddharmamaNDanam (dvitIya saMskaraNa) pR063 se 18 taka kA niSkarSa (kha) 'aNukaMpAdANaM puNa jiNehi na kayAi paDisiddha' -bhagavatI sUtra za0 8 u06, sU0 331 kI TIkA

Page #443
364 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga kAriNI kriyAeM karane ke sambandha meM sAdhu se pUche ki isa kArya meM dharma hai yA nahIM ? athavA na pUche to bhI usake lihAja yA bhaya se Atma-gupta (AtmA kI pApa se rakSA karane vAlA) jitendriya sAdhu usa vyakti ke prANihiMsA yukta (sAvadya) kArya kA anumodana na kare, na hI usa kArya meM anumati de| 'asthi vA bhatvi vA puNNa ?' ke badale pAThAntara hai- tahA giraM samAranma / ina donoM kA bhAvArtha samAna hai| nirvANamArga : mAhAtmya evaM upadeSTA 518. jevvANaparamA buddhA, NakkhattANaM va cNdimaa| tamhA sayA jate daMte, nivvANaM saMghate muNI // 22 // dharma dvIpa 519. vulmamANANa pANANaM, kiccaMtAga skmmunnaa| AghAti sAhu taM vIvaM, pati?sA pavuccatI // 23 // 520. Ayagutte sayA daMte, chiNNasoe annaasve| je dhamma tumakkhAti, paDipuNNamaNelisaM / / 24 / / 518. jaise (azvinI Adi 27) nakSatroM meM candramA (saundarya, saumyatA parimANa evaM prakAza rUpa . guNoM ke kAraNa) pradhAna hai, vaise hI nirvANa ko hI pradhAna (parama) mAnane vAle (paralokArthI) tattvajJa sAdhakoM ke lie (svarga, cakravartitva, dhana Adi ko chor3akara) nirvANa hI sarvazreSTha (parama pada) hai| isalie muni sadA dAnta (mana aura indriyoM kA vijetA) aura yatnazIla (yatanAcArI) hokara nirvANa ke sAtha hI sandhAna kare, (mokSa ko lakSyagata rakhakara hI sabhI pravRtti kre)| 516. (mithyAtva, kaSAya evaM pramAda Adi saMsAra-sAgara ke srotoM ke pravAha (tIvadhArA) meM bahAkara le jAte hue tathA apane (kRta) karmoM (ke udaya) se duHkha pAte hue prANiyoM ke lie tIrthaMkara use (nirvANamArga ko) uttama (vizrAmabhUta evaM AzvAsanadAyaka) dvIpa parahitarata batAte haiN| (tattvajJa puruSa) kahate haiM ki yahI (samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa nirvANa mArga hI) mokSa kA pratiSThAna (saMsAra bhramaNa se vizrAnti rUpa sthAna, yA mokSaprApti kA AdhAra) hai| 520. mana-vacana-kAyA dvArA AtmA kI pApa se rakSA karane vAlA (Atmagupta), sadA dAnta, mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya Adi saMsAra ke srotoM kA avarodhaka (chedaka), evaM Azravarahita jo sAdhaka hai, vahI isa paripUrNa, anupama evaM zuddha (nirvANa mArgarUpa) dharma kA upadeza karatA hai| vivecana-nirvANamArga : mAhAtmya evaM upadeSTA-prastuta sUtragAthAtrayI dvArA zAstrakAra ne nirvANamArga ke sambandha meM cAra tathya prastuta kiye haiM-(1) tattvajJa sAdhaka nakSatroM meM candramA kI taraha sabhI 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 201 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 62

Page #444
gAthA 521 se 527 395 sthAnoM yA padoM meM nirvANapatha ko hI sarvazreSTha mAnate haiM, (2) muni ko sadaiva dAnta evaM yatnazIla rahakara nirvANa ko kendra meM rakhakara sabhI pravRttiyA~ karanI cAhie, (3) nirvANa-mArga hI mithyAtva kaSAyAdi saMsArasrotoM ke tIvra pravAha meM bahate evaM svakRtakarma se kaSTa pAte hue prANiyoM ke lie AzvAsanaAzrayadAyaka zreSTha dvIpa hai; yahI mokSaprApti kA AdhAra hai / (4) Atmagupta, dAnta, chinnasrota aura Asravanirodhaka sAdhaka hI isa paripUrNa advitIya nirvANamArgarUpa zuddha dharma kA vyAkhyAna karatA hai| ___pAThAntara-- 'vyANaparamA' ke badale vRttikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-'nivvANaM paramaM'-vyAkhyA samAna hai| anyatIrthika samAdhi rUpa zuddha bhAvamArga se dUra 521. tameva avijANaMtA, abuddhA buddhmaanninno| buddhA mo tti ya maNNaMtA, aMtae te samAhie // 25 // 522. te ya bIodagaM ceva, tamuddissA ya jaM kaDaM / bhoccA jhANaM jhiyAyaMti, akhetaNNA asamAhitA // 26 // 523. jahA DhaMkA ya kaMkA ya, kulalA maggukA sihii| - macchesaNaM jhiyAyaMti, jhANaM te kalusAdharma // 27 // 524. evaM tu samaNA ege, micchaddiTThI aNAriyA / visaesaNaM jhiyAyaMti, kaMkA vA kalusAhamA / / 28 / / 525. suddha maggaM virAhitA, ihamege u dummtii| __ummaggagatA dukkhaM, ghaMtamesaMti te tadhA / / 26 // 526. jahA AsAviNi nAvaM, jAtiaMdhe duruuhiyaa| icchatI pAramAgaMtu, aMtarA ya visIyatI // 30 // 527. evaM tu samaNA ege, micchaddiTThI annaariyaa| soyaM kasiNamAvaNNA, AgaMtAro mahabbhayaM // 31 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 201 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 61

Page #445
316 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga . 521. usI (pratipUrNa anupama nirvANamArgarUpa dharma) ko nahIM jAnate hue avivekI (abuddha) hokara bhI svayaM ko paNDita mAnane vAle anyatIthika hama hI dharmatattva kA pratibodha pAe hue haiM, yoM mAnate hue samyagdarzanAdirUpa bhAva samAdhi se dUra haiN| 522. ve (anyatIthika) bIja aura sacitta jala kA tathA unake uddezya (nimitta) se jo AhAra banA hai, usakA upabhoga karake (Arta) dhyAna karate haiM, kyoMki ve akhedajJa (una prANiyoM ke kheda-pIr3A se anabhijJa yA dharmajJAna meM anipuNa) aura asamAdhiyukta haiM / 523-524. jaise DhaMka, kaMka, kurara, jalamurgA aura zikhI nAmaka jalacara pakSI machalI ko pakar3akara nigala jAne kA burA vicAra (kudhyAna) karate haiM, unakA vaha dhyAna pAparUpa evaM adhama hotA hai / isI prakAra kaI tathAkathita mithyAdRSTi evaM anArya zramaNa viSayoM kI prApti (anveSaNA) kA hI dhyAna karate haiM, ataH ve bhI DhaMka, kaMka Adi prANiyoM kI taraha pApa bhAvoM se yukta evaM adhama haiN| 525. isa jagat meM kaI durbuddhi vyakti to zuddha (nirvANa rUpa) bhAvamArga kI virAdhanA karake unmArga meM pravRtta hote haiM / ve apane lie duHkha (aSTavidha karmarUpa yA asAtAvedanIyodaya rUpa duHkha) tathA aneka bAra ghAta (vinAza-maraNa) cAhate haiM yA DhUMr3hate haiM / 526-527. jaise koI jamAndha puruSa chidra vAlI naukA para car3hakara nadI pAra jAnA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha bIca (majhadhAra) meM hI DUba jAtA hai| isI taraha kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa karmoM ke Azrava rUpa pUrNa bhAva srota meM DUbe hue hote haiN| unheM anta meM narakAdi duHkha rUpa mahAbhaya pAnA pdd'egaa| vivecana-samAdhi rUpa zuddha bhAva (nirvANa) mArga se dUra-prastuta sAta sUtra gAthAoM meM anyatIthikoM ko katipaya kAraNa batAte hue zuddha bhAva (nirvANa) mArga se dUra siddha kiyA hai| ve kAraNa ye haiM-(1) nirvANa mArga ke kAraNa haiM-samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra / parantu ve dharma aura mokSa ke vAstavika bodha se dUra haiM, phira bhI apane Apako ve tattvajJa mAnate haiM, (2) agara unheM jIva-ajIva kA samyagjJAna hotA to ve sacitta bIja, kacce pAnI yA audde zika doSa yukta AhAra kA sevana na karate, jinameM ki jIvahiMsA hotI hai| isalie ve jIvoM kI pIr3A se anabhijJa athavA dharmajJAna meM anipuNa haiM / (3) apane saMgha ke lie AhAra banavAne tathA use prApta karane ke lie aharniza cintita ArtadhyAna yukta rahate haiM / jo loga aihika sukha kI kAmanA karate haiM; dhana, dhAnya Adi parigraha rakhate haiM, tathA manojJa AhAra, zayyA, Asana Adi rAgavarddhaka vastuoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, unase tyAga varddhaka zubha, dhyAna kaise hogA? ataH dharmadhyAna rUpa samAdhi mArga se ve dUra haiM / (4) jalacara mAMsAhArI pakSiyoM ke durdhyAna kI taraha ve hiMsAdi heya bAtoM se 10 (ka) sUtrakatAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 202-203 (kha) kahA bhI haiM-grAma-kSetra-gRhAdInAM gavAM preSyajanasya ca / yasmin parigraho dRSTo, dhyAnaM tatra kuta: zubham // -sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 204 meM uddhata

Page #446
gAthA 528 se 534 367 dUra na hone se anArya haiM / ve samyagdarzana rahita hone ke kAraNa viSaya prApti kA hI durdhyAna karate haiM, (5) samyagdarzanAdi dharma rUpa jo nirdoSa mokSa mArga hai, usase bhinna kumArga kI prarUpaNA karane tathA sAMsArika rAga ke kAraNa buddhi kaluSita aura moha- dUSita hone se sammAga kI virAdhanA karake kumArgAcaraNa karane ke kAraNa ve zuddha bhAva mArga se dUra haiM, (6) chidra vAlI naukA meM baiThA huA janmAndha vyakti nadI pAra na hokara maMjhadhAra meM DUba jAtA hai, isI prakAra Azrava rUpI chidroM se yukta kudarzanAdi yukta kudharma naukA meM baiThe hone ke kAraNa ve bhI saMsAra sAgara ke pAra na hokara bIca meM hI DUba jAte haiM / bhAvamArga kI sAdhanA 528. imaM ca dhammamAdAya, kAsaveNa paveditaM / tare soyaM mahAghoraM, attattAe parivva // 32 // 526. virate gAmadhammehi, je kei jagatI jagA / tesa attRvamAyAe, thAmaM kuvvaM parivva // 33 // 530. atimANaM ca mAyaM ca taM pariNNAya paMDite / savvameyaM nirAkiccA, nivvANaM saMdhae muNo // 34 // 531. saMghate sAhudhammaM ca, pAvaM dhammaM girAkare / udhANavIrie bhikkhu, kohaM mANaM na patthae || 35 // 532. je ya buddhA atikkaMtA, je ya buddhA aNAgatA / saMti si patiTThANaM, bhUyANaM jagatI jahA // 36 // 533. aha NaM vatamAvaNNaM, phAsA uccAvayA phuse / Na tesu viNihaNNejjA, vAteNeva mahAgirI // 37 // 534. saMbuDe se mahApaNNe, dhIre dattesaNaM care / frogs kAlamAkakhI, evaM kevaliNo mayaM // 38 // ti bemi / // maggo : egArasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 528. kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita isa ( durgati nivAraka mokSaprApaka samyagdarzana jJAna-cAritra rUpa) dharma ko grahaNa ( svIkAra) karake zuddha mArga sAdhaka sAdhu mahAghora (janma-maraNAdi dIrghakAlika duHkhapUrNa) saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kare tathA AtmarakSA ke lie saMyama meM parAkrama kare / 526. sAdhu grAma dharmoM (zabdAdi viSayoM) se nivRtta (virata) hokara jagat meM jo koI ( jIvitArthI) prANI haiM, una sukhapriya prANiyoM ko Atmavat samajha kara unheM duHkha na pahu~cAe, unakI rakSA ke lie parAkrama karatA huA saMyama - pAlana meM pragati kare /

Page #447
er sUtrakRtAMga - ekAdaza adhyayana - mArga 530. paNDita muni ati - ( cAritra vighAtaka) mAna aura mAyA ( tathA ati lobha aura krodha) ko (saMsAravRddhi kA kAraNa ) jAnakara isa samasta kaSAya samUha kA nivAraNa karake nirvANa (mokSa) ke sAtha AtmA kA sandhAna kare (athavA mokSa kA anveSaNa kare ) / 531. (mokSa mArga parAyaNa) sAdhu kSamA Adi dazavidha zramaNa dharma athavA samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritra rUpa uttama dharma ke sAtha mana-vacana kAyA ko jor3e athavA uttara dharma meM vRddhi kare / tathA jo pApa dharma (hiMsAdi pApa kA upAdAna kAraNa athavA pApayukta svabhAva ) hai usakA nivAraNa kare / bhikSu tapazcaraNa ( upadhAna) meM pUrI zakti lagAe tathA krodha aura abhimAna ko jarA bhI saphala na hone de / 532. jo buddha (kevalajJAnI) atIta meM ho cuke haiM, aura jo buddha bhaviSya meM hoMge, una sabakA AdhAra (pratiSThAna ) zAnti hI ( kaSAya-mukti yA mokSa rUpa bhAva mArga) hai, jaise ki prANiyoM kA jagatI (pRthvI) AdhAra hai / 533. anagAra dharma svIkAra karane ke pazcAt sAdhu ko nAnA prakAra ke anukUla-pratikUla parISaha aura upasarga sparza kareM to sAdhu unase jarA bhI vicalita na ho, jaise ki mahAvAta se mahAgirivara meru kabhI vicalita nahIM hotA / 534. AzravadvAroM kA nirodha ( saMvara) kiyA huA vaha mahAprAjJa dhIra sAdhu dUsare (gRhastha ) ke dvArA diyA huA eSaNIya kalpanIya AhAra ko hI grahaNa (sevana) kare / tathA zAnta ( upazAnta kaSAyanirvRtta) rahakara ( agara kAla kA avasara Ae to ) kAla ( paNDitamaraNa yA samAdhimaraNa) kI AkAMkSA (pratIkSA) kare; yahI kevalI bhagavAn kA mata hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / sAdhanA - prastuta 7 sUtragAthAoM meM sAghu dharma rUpa gae haiM- ( 1 ) bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratiko pAra kare, (2) AtmA ko pApa se bacAne vivecana - mokSa-sAdhana sAdhu-dharma rUpa bhAva mArga kI bhAva mArga kI sAdhanA ke sandarbha meM kucha sUtra prastuta kiye pAdita sAdhu dharma ko svIkAra karake mahAghora saMsAra-sAgara ke lie saMyama meM parAkrama kare, (3) sAdhu dharma para dRr3ha rahane ke lie indriya-viSayoM se virata ho jAe, (4) jagat ke samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya samajha kara unakI rakSA karatA huA saMyama meM pragati kare, (5) cAritra vinAzaka, abhimAna Adi kaSAyoM ko saMsAra varddhaka jAnakara unakA nivAraNa kare, (6) ekamAtra nirvANa ke sAtha apane mana-vacana kAyA ko jor3a de (7) sAdhu dharma ko hI kendra meM rakhakara pravRtti kare, (8) tapazcaryA meM apanI zakti lagAe, (6) krodha aura mAna ko na bar3hAe, athavA sArthaka na hone de, (10) bhUta aura bhaviSya meM jo bhI buddha (sarvajJa) hue haiM yA hoMge, una sabake jIvana aura upadeza kA mUlAdhAra zAnti ( kaSAya - mukti) rahI hai, rahegI / ( 11 ) bhAvamArga rUpa vrata ko svIkAra karane ke bAda parISa yA upasagaM Ane para sAdhu sumeru parvata kI taraha saMyama meM avicala rahe, (12) sAdhaka gRhastha dvArA pradatta eSaNIya AhAra sevana kare tathA zAnta raha kara antima samaya meM samAdhimaraNa kI pratIkSA kare / yaha sAdhu dharma rUpa bhAva mArga prArambha se lekara antima samaya taka kI sAdhanA hai / 11 // mArga : gyArahavA~ adhyayana samApta // 11 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 205 206

Page #448
- samavasaraNa- - dvAdaza adhyayana prAthamika sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0 ) ke bArahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'samavasaraNa' hai / samavasaraNa zabda ke -- ekatra milana, melA, samudAya, sAdhu samudAya, viziSTa avasaroM para aneka sAdhuoM ke ekatrita hone kA sthAna, tIrthaMkara deva kI pariSad, ( dharmasabhA), dharma-vicAra, Agama vicAra, Agamana Adi artha hote haiM / " D niyuktikAra ne nikSepa dRSTi se samavasaraNa ke artha ko spaSTa karane ke lie isake nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva, ye 6 nikSepa kiye haiM / nAma aura sthApanA to sugama hai| sacitta, citta yA mizra dravyoM kA samavasaraNa - ekatrIkaraNa yA milana dravya samavasaraNa hai / jisa kSetra yA jisa kAla meM samavasaraNa hotA hai, use kramazaH kSetra samavasaraNa aura kAla samavasaraNa kahate haiM / bhAva samavasaraNa hai - audayika, aupazamika, kSAyika Adi bhAvoM kA saMyoga / 1 D prastuta adhyayana meM devakRta tIrthaMkara deva samavaraNa vivakSita nahIM hai, apitu vividha prakAra ke vAdoM (matoM) aura matapravartakoM kA sammelana artha hI samavasaraNa para se abhISTa hai / niryuktikAra ne ise bhAvasamavasaraNa meM parigaNita kiyA hai / arthAt - kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdI yA bheda sahita ina cAroM vAdoM (matoM) kI ( ekAntadRSTi) ke kAraNa bhUla batAkara jisa sumArga meM inheM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhAva samavaraNa hai / prastuta adhyayana meM ina cAra matoM (vAdoM) kA ullekha hai / jIvAdi padArthoM kA astitva mAnate haiM, ve kriyAvAdI haiM, isake viparIta jo jIvAdi padArthoM kA astitva nahIM mAnate, ve akriyAvAdI haiM / jo jJAna ko nahIM mAnate, ve ajJAnavAdI aura jo vinaya se hI mokSa mAnate haiM, ve vinayavAdI haiM / niyuktikAra ne kriyAvAdI ke 180, akriyAvAdI 1 pAia sahamahaNavo pR0 876 2 (ka) sUtra kR0 niryukti gA0 116 se 118 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 208 se 210 taka

Page #449
prAthamika 400 ke 84, ajJAnavAdI ke 67 aura vinayavAdI ke 32 / yoM kula 363 bhedoM kI saMkhyA batAI hai| vRttikAra ne ina cAroM vAdoM ke 363 bhedoM ko nAmollekhapUrvaka pRthak-pRthak batAyA hai| ye cAroM vAda ekAntavAdI svAgrahI hone se mithyA haiM, sApekSa dRSTi se mAnane para samyak ho sakate haiN| - pUrvokta cAroM svecchAnusAra kalpita ekAnta matoM (vAdoM) meM jo paramArtha hai, usakA nizcaya karake samanvayapUrvaka sammelana (samavasaraNa) karanA hI isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai| / prastuta adhyayana meM kula 23 gAthAeM haiN| yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 535 se prArambha hokara 556 para pUrNa hotA hai / 0000

Page #450
samosaraNaM : bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana cAra samavasaraNa : paratIrthika mAnya cAra dharmavAda 535. cattAri samosaraNANimANi, pAvAyA jAI puDho vayaMti / kiriyaM akiriyaM vijayaM ti taiyaM, aNNANamAhaMsu cautthameva // 1 // 535. paratIrthika matavAdI (prAvAduka ) jinheM pRthak-pRthak batalAte haiM, ve cAra samavasaraNa - vAda yA siddhAnta ye haiM- kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, tIsarA vinayavAda aura cauthA ajJAnavAda / vivecana - cAra samavasaraNa : paratIrthika mAnya cAra dharmavAda- zAstrakAra ne adhyayana ke prArambha meM pratipAdya viSaya sUcita kara diyA hai| vizva meM pradhAnataH cAra prakAra ke siddhAnta usa yuga meM pracalita the, jinameM sabhI ekAntavAdoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / anya dArzanika (matavAdI ) ekAnta rUpa se eka-eka ko pRthak-pRthak mAnate the / ina sabakA svarUpa zAstrakAra svayaM yathAsthAna batAe~ge / ekAnta ajJAnavAda - samIkSA 536 aNNANiyA tA kusalA vi saMtA, asaMthuyA No vitigichatiNA / restar Ahu akoviyAe, aNANuvIyati mursa vadati // 2 // 536. ve ajJAnavAdI apane Apako (vAda meM ) kuzala mAnate hue bhI saMzaya se rahita (vicikitsA ko pAra kiye hue) nahIM haiM / ataH ve asaMstuta ( asambaddha bhASI yA mithyAvAdI hone se aprazaMsA pAtra) haiN| ve svayaM akovida (dharmopadeza meM anipuNa ) haiM aura apane akovida (anipuNa ajJAnI) ziSyoM ko upadeza dete haiM / ve (ajJAna pakSa kA Azraya lekara ) vastutatva kA vicAra kiye binA hI mithyAbhASaNa karate haiM / vivecana - ekAnta ajJAnavAda samIkSA - prastuta sUtragAthA meM ekAnta ajJAnavAda kI saMkSipta samIkSA kI gaI hai /

Page #451
sUtrakRtAMga- bArahavA~ adhyayana - samavasaraNa ajJAnavAda svarUpa aura prakAra - zAstrakAra ne ajJAnavAda kI sarvaprathama samIkSA isalie kI hai ki usameM jJAna ke astitva se inkAra karake samasta padArthoM kA apalApa kiyA jAtA hai, ataH yaha atyanta viparItabhASI hai / ajJAnavAdI ve haiM, jo ajJAna ko hI kalyANakArI mAnate haiM / 402 ajJAnavAdiyoM ke 67 bheda isa prakAra haiM- jIvAdi tattvoM ko kramazaH likhakara unake nIce ye 7 bhaMga rakhane cAhie - (1) sat. (2) asata, (3) sadasat, (4) avaktavya, (5) sadavaktavya, (6) asatvaktavya, aura (7) sad-asad-avaktavya / jaise- jIva sat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? isI prakAra kramazaH asat Adi zeSa chahoM bhaMga samajha lene caahie| jIvAdi tattvoM meM pratyeka ke sAtha sAta bhaMga hone se kula 63 bhaMga hue| phira 4 bhaMga ye aura milAne se 63 + 4 =67 bheda hue / cAra bhaMga ye haiM- (1) sat (vidyamAna) padArtha kI utpatti hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai, aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha? isI prakAra asaMt ( avidyamAna ), sadasatI ( kucha vidyamAna aura kucha avidya mAna), aura avaktavyabhAva ke sAtha bhI isI taraha kA vAkya jor3ane se 4 vikalpa hote haiM / ajJAnavAdI kuzala yA akuzala -- ajJAnavAdI apane Apako kuzala (catura) mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki hama saba taraha se kuzala-maMgala haiM, kyoMki hama vyartha hI kisI se na to bolate haiM, na jJAna baghArate haiM, cupacApa apane Apa meM masta rahate haiM / jJAnavAdI apane-apane ahaMkAra meM DUbe haiM, paraspara lar3ate haiM, ekadUsare para AkSepa karate haiM, ve vAkkalaha se asaMtuSTa aura kSema kuzala rahita rahate haiM / isakA nirAkaraNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM- " aSNANivA tA kusalA vi saMtA ........'' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ajJAnavAdI apane Apako kuzala mAnate haiM, kintu ajJAna ke kAraNa koI jIva kuzalamaMgala nahIM hotA / ajJAna ke kAraNa hI to jIva nAnA duHkhoM se pIr3ita hai; bure karma karake vaha durgati aura nIca yoni meM jAtA hai| naraka meM kauna-se jJAnI haiM ? ajJAnI hI to haiM / phira ve paraspara lar3atejhagar3ate kyoM haiM ? kyoM itanA duHkha pAte haiM ? unheM kuzala kSema kyoM nahIM hai ? aura tiyaMcayoni ke jIva bhI to ajJAnI haiM / ve ajJAnavaza ho to parAdhIna haiN| paravazatA evaM ajJAna ke kAraNa hI unheM bhUkhapyAsa zardI-garmI Adi ke dukha uThAne par3ate haiM / ajJAna meM DUbe haiM, tabhI to ve kisI kSetra meM pragati nahIM kara sakate / ajJAnI mAnava bahuta pichar3e, andhavizvAsI, tathA sAmAjika, dhArmika yA adhyAtmika kSetra meM apragatizIla rahate haiM, aneka prakAra ke dukha uThAte haiM / isalie ajJAnavAdiyoM ke jIvana meM kuzala-kSema nahIM hai, pazu se bhI gayA bItA jIvana hotA hai ajJAnI kA / ajJAnavAdI asambaddhabhASI evaM saMzayagrasta - ajJAnavAdI apane siddhAnta kA pratipAdana jJAna se karate haiN| lekina jJAna ko kosate haiM / jJAna ke binA padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa kaise samajhA jA sakatA hai ? isalie ve mahAmrAnti ke zikAra evaM asambaddhabhASI haiM / ajJAna kA paryudAsa natra samAsa ke anusAra artha kiyA jAe to hotA hai eka jJAna se bhitra, jJAna ke sadRza dUsarA jJAna / isase to dUsare jJAna ko hI kalyANa sAdhana mAnaliyA, ajJAnavAda kahA~ siddha huA ? prasajya na samAsa ke anusAra ajJAna kA artha hotA hai - jJAna kA niSedha yA abhAva / yaha pratyakSa se viruddha hai; kyoMki samyagjJAna dvArA padArtha kA svarUpa jAna kara pravRtti karane vAlA kAryArthI puruSa apane kArya ko siddha karatA huA pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai| isalie jJAna kA abhAva kitanA asatya

Page #452
gAthA 535 se 536 403 hai| phira jJAnAbhAva (ajJAna) abhAva rUpa hone se tuccha, rUparahita evaM zakti rahita huA, vaha kaise kalyANakara hogA? ataH jJAna kalyANa sAdhana hai, ajJAna nhiiN| paraspara viruddhabhASI ajJAnavAvI yA jJAnavAdI-ajJAnavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki sabhI jJAnavAdI padArtha kA svarUpa paraspara viruddha batAte haiM isalie ve yathArthavAdI nahIM haiN| jaise-koI AtmA ko sarvavyApI, koI asarvavyApI, koI hRdayasthita, koI use lalATasthita aura koI use aMgUThe ke parva ke tulya mAnatA hai / koI AtmA ko nitya aura amUrta tathA koI anitya aura mUrta mAnatA hai| paraspara ekamata nahIM kisakA kathana pramANabhUta mAnA jAe, kisakA nahIM ? jagat meM koI atizayajJAnI (sarvajJa) bhI nahIM, jisakA kathana pramANa mAnA jaae| sarvajJa ho to bhI asarvajJa (alpajJa) use jAna nahIM sakatA; aura sarvajJa ko jAnane kA upAya bhI sarvajJa bane binA nahIM jAna sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki sarvajJa ke abhAva meM asarvajJoM (jJAnavAdiyoM) ko vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAna na hone se ve padArthoM kA svarUpa paraspara viruddha batAte haiN| ina saba AkSepoM kA uttara yaha hai ki ajJAnavAdI svayaM mithyAdRSTi haiN| samyagjJAna se rahita haiM, ve saMzaya aura bhrama se grasta haiM / vAstava meM paraspara yA pUrvApara viruddha artha batAne vAle loga asarvajJa * ke AgamoM ko mAnate haiM parantu isase samasta siddhAntoM ko A~ca nahIM aatii| sarvajJapraNIta AgamoM ko mAnane vAle vAdiyoM ke vacanoM meM paraspara yA pUrvApara virodha nahIM aataa| kyoMki jahAM pUrvApara yA paraspara viruddha kathana hogA, vahA~ sarvajJatA hI nahIM hotii| sarvajJatA ke lie jJAna para AyA huA AvaraNa sarvathA dUra ho jAnA tathA asatya yA paraspara asambaddha yA viruddha bhASaNa ke kAraNabhUta jo rAga, dveSa moha Adi haiM, unakA sarvathA naSTa ho jAnA avazyambhAvI hai| sarvajJa meM ina doSoM kA sarvathA abhAva hone se usake vacana satya haiM, paraspara viruddha nahIM haiM / pratyakSa pramANa se sarvajJa siddha na hone para bhI usake astitva se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 'sambhava' aura 'anumAna' pramANa se sarvajJa kI siddhi hotI hai, kyoMki sarvajJa asambhava hai, aisA koI sarvajJatA bAdhaka pramANa nahIM hai, aura na hI pratyakSa pramANa meM sarvajJa kA abhAva siddha hotA hai, nahIM sarvajJAbhAva ke sAtha koI avyabhicArI hetu hai / sarvajJAbhAva ke sAtha kisI kA sAdRzya na hone se upamAna pramANa se bhI sarvathAbhAva siddha nahIM hotaa| pratyakSAdi pramANoM se sarvathAbhAva siddha na hone se arthApatti pramANa se bhI sarvathAbhAva siddha nahIM hotaa| Agama pramANa se bhI sarvathAbhAva siddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki sarvajJa kA astitva batAne vAlA Agama vidyamAna hai / sthUladarzI puruSa kA jJAna sarvajJa taka nahIM pahuMcAtA, isa kAraNa bhI sarvajJa kA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sarvajJa ke astitva kA bAdhaka koI pramANa nahIM milatA, balki sarvajJasAdhaka pramANa hI milate haiM, isalie sarvajJa na mAnanA ajJAnavAdiyoM kA mithyA kathana hai| phira sarvajJa praNIta AgamoM ko mAnane vAle sabhI ekamata se AtmA ko sarva zarIra vyApI mAnate haiM, kyoMki AtmA kA guNa caitanya samasta zarIra, kintu svazarIra paryanta hI dekhA jAtA hai| ataH sarvajJa praNIta Agama jJAnavAdI paraspara viruddhabhASI nahIM haiN|

Page #453
404 sUtrakRtAMga-bArahavAM adhyayana-samavasaraNa ajJAnavAdI dharmopadeza meM sarvathA anipuNa-zAstrakAra kahate haiM-ajJAnavAdI ajJAnavAda kA Azraya lekara binA vicAre asambaddha bhASaNa karate haiM, isalie unameM yathArtha jJAna nahIM hai| jo yathArtha zanI hotA hai-vaha vicArapUrvaka bolatA hai, isIlie to ajJAnavAdiyoM meM mithyAbhASaNa kI pravRtti hai| ve dharma kA upadeza apane anipuNa ziSyoM ko dete haiM, to jJAna ke dvArA hI dete haiM, phira bhI ve kahate haiM-ajJAna se hI kalyANa hotA hai / parantu ajJAna se kalyANa honA to dUra rahA, ulaTe nAnA karmabandhana hone se jIva nAnA duHkhoM se pIr3ita hotA hai| isalie ajJAnavAda apane Apa meM eka mithyAvAda hai|' ekAnta-vinayavAda kI samIkSA 537. saccaM asaccaM iti citayaMtA, asAhu sAhu tti udaahrNtaa| jeme jaNA veNaiyA aNege, puTThA vi bhAvaM viNaiMsu nAma // 3 // 538 aNovasaMkhA iti te udAhu, ache sa obhAsati amha evaM / 537. jo satya hai, use asatya mAnate hue tathA jo asAdhu (acchA nahIM) hai, use sAdhu (acchA) batAte hue ye jo bahuta-se vinayavAdI loga haiM, ve pUchane para bhI (yA na pUchane para) apane bhAva (abhiprAya yA paramArtha) ke anusAra vinaya se ho svarga-mokSa prApti (yA sarvasiddhi) batAte haiN| 538. (pUrvAddha) vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA parijJAna na hone se vyAmUr3hamati ve vinayavAdI aisA kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM- hameM apane prayojana (sva-artha) kI siddhi isI prakAra se (vinaya se) hI dIkhatI hai|" vivecana-ekAnta vinayavAda kI samIkSA-prastuta gAthAoM meM ekAnta. vinayavAda kI saMkSipta jhAMkI dI gaI hai| __ binayavAda kA svarUpa aura prakAra-vinayavAdI ve haiM jo vinaya ko hI siddhi kA mArga mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM-vinaya se hI, svarga aura mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / ve gadhe se lekara gAya taka, cANDAla se lekara brAhmaNa, taka evaM jalacara, khecara, sthalacara, uraparisarpa evaM bhujaparisarpa Adi sabhI prANiyoM ko vinayapUrvaka namaskAra karate haiN| niyukti kAra ne vinayavAda ke 32. bheda batAe haiN| ve isa prakAra hai-(1) devatA, (2) rAjA, (3) yati, (4) jJAti, (5) vRddha, (6) adhama, (7) mAtA aura (8) pitA / ina AThoM kA mana se, vacana se, kAyA se aura dAna se vinaya karanA caahie| isa prakAra 844=32 bheda vinayavAda ke hue|' vinayavAdI : satyAsatya viveka rahita-isake tIna kAraNa haiM-(1) jo prANiyoM ke lie hitakara hai, satya hai, vaha mokSa yA saMyama hai, kintu vinayavAdI ise asatya batAte haiM, (2) samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra mokSa 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 211 se 241 kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 116 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 208 (kha) sUtrakR0 niyukti gA0 116

Page #454
405 : 530 se 544 kA vAstavika mArga hai, parantu vinayavAdI use asatya kahate haiM, (3) kevala vinaya se mokSa nahIM hotA, tathApi vinayavAdI kevala vinaya se hI mokSa mAnakara asatya ko satya mAnate haiN| vinayavAdiyoM meM sat aura asat kA viveka nahIM hotaa| ve apanI sad-asadvivekazAlinI buddhi kA prayoga na karake vinaya karane kI dhuna meM acche-bure, sajjana - durjana, dharmAtmA-pApI, subuddhi-durbuddhi, sujJAnI- ajJAnI, Adi sabhI ko eka sarIkhA mAnakara sabako vandana namana, mAna-sammAna, dAna Adi dete haiN| dekhA jAe to yathArtha meM vaha vinaya nahIM hai, vivekahIna pravRtti hai / jo sAdhaka viziSTa dharmAcaraNa arthAt - sAdhutva kI kriyA nahIM karatA, usa asAdhu ko vinayavAdI kevala vandana namana Adi aupacArika vinaya kriyA karane mAtra se sAdhu mAna lete haiM / dharma ke parIkSaka nahIM, ve aupacArika vinaya se hI dharmotpatti mAna lete haiM, dharma kI parIkSA nahIM karate / vinayavAda ke guNa-doSa kI mImAMsA - vinayavAdI samyak prakAra se vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAne binA hI mithyAgraha evaM mata - vyAmoha se prerita hokara kahate haiM- "hameM apane sabhI prayojanoM kI siddhi vinaya se hotI pratIta hai, vinaya se hI svarga va mokSa kI prApti hotI hai|" yadyapi vinaya cAritra kA aMga hai, parantu samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke binA, viveka - vikala vinaya cAritrarUpa mokSa mArga kA aMgabhUta vinaya nahIM hai| agara vinayavAdI samyagdarzana- jJAna cAritra rUpa vinaya kI vivekapUrvaka ArAdhanA - sAdhanA kareM, sAtha hI AdhyAtmika mArga meM Age bar3he hue jo arihanta yA siddha paramAtmA hai, athavA paMca mahAvrata dhArI nirgrantha cAritrAtmA haiM, unakI vinaya-bhakti kareM to ukta mokSa mArga ke aMgabhUta - vinaya se unheM svarga yA mokSa prApta ho sakate haiM, parantu ise ThukarA kara adhyAtmavihIna, avivekayukta evaM matAgrahagRhIta ekAnta aupacArika vinaya se svarga yA mokSa batalAnA unakA ekAnta durAgraha hai, mithyAvAda hai / vividha ekAnta akriyAvAdiyoM kI samIkSA .....lavAvasaMkI ya aNAgatehiM No kiriyamAhaMsu akiriyaAyA // 4 // 539. sammissabhAvaM sagirA gihote, se mummuI hoti aNANuvAdI / imaM dukkhaM imamegapakkhaM, AhaMsu chalAyataNaM ca kammaM ||5|| 540. te evamakkhati abujjhamANA, virUvarUvANi akiriyAtA / jamAdidittA bahavo maNUsA, bhamaMti saMsAramaNovataggaM // 6 // 541. NAicco udeti Na atthameti Na caMdimA vaDDhatI hAyatI vA / salilA Na saMvaMti Na vaMti vAyA, vaMjhe Niyate kasiNe hu loe // 7 // * 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 213-214 kA tAtparya

Page #455
406 sUtrakRtAMga-bArahavAM adhyayana-samavasaraNa 542. jahA ya aMdhe saha jotiNA vi, rUvAI No passati honnnette| saMtaM pi te evamakiriyaAtA, kiriyaM Na passaMti niruddhapaNNA / / 8 / / 543. saMvaccharaM suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca, nimittaM dehaM uppAiyaM ca / aTaM ThagametaM bahave ahittA, logaMsi jANaMti aNAgatAI // 6 // 544. keI nimittA tahiyA bhavaMti, kesiMci taM vippaDieti NANaM / te vijjabhAvaM aNahijjamANA, AhaMsu vijjApalimokkhameva // 10 // 538. (uttarArddha) tathA lava yAnI karmabandha kI zaMkA karane vAle akriyAvAdI bhaviSya aura bhUtakAla ke kSaNoM ke sAtha vartamAnakAla kA koI sambandha (saMgati) na hone se kriyA (aura tajjanita karmabandha) kA niSedha karate haiN| 536. ve (pUrvokta akriyAvAdI) apanI vANI se svIkAra kiye hue padArtha kA niSedha karate hue mizrapakSa ko (padArtha ke astitva aura nAstitva donoM se mizrita viruddhapakSa ko) svIkAra karate haiN| ve syAdvAdiyoM ke kathana kA anuvAda karane (doharAne) meM bhI asamartha hokara ati mUka ho jAte haiN| ve isa para-mata ko dvipakSa-pratipakSa yukta tathA svamata ko pratipakSarahita batAte haiN| evaM syAdavAdiyoM ke heta vacanoM kA khaNDana karane ke lie ve chalayukta vacana evaM karma (vyavahAra) kA prayoga karate haiN| 540. vastutatva ko na samajhane vAle ve akriyAvAdI nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kA kathana (zAstravacana prastuta) karate haiN| jina zAstroM kA Azraya lekara bahuta-se manuSya anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| 541. sarvazUnyatAvAdI (akriyavAdI) kahate haiM ki na to sUrya udaya hotA hai, aura na hI asta hotA hai tathA candramA (bhI) na to bar3hatA hai aura na ghaTatA hai, evaM nadI Adi ke jala bahate nahIM aura na havAeM calatI haiN| yaha sArA loka arthazUnya (vandhya yA mithyA) evaM niyata (nizcita-abhAva) rUpa hai| 542. jaise andhA manuSya kisI jyoti (dIpaka Adi ke prakAza) ke sAtha rahane para bhI netrahIna hone se rUpa ko nahIM dekha pAtA; isI taraha jinakI prajJA jJAnAvaraNa ke kAraNa ra ve buddhihIna akriyAvAdI sammukha vidyamAna kriyA ko bhI nahIM dekhate / 543. jagat meM bahuta-se loga jyotiSazAstra (saMvatsara) svapnazAstra, lakSaNazAstra, nimittazAstra, zarIra para prAdurbhUta-tila-maSa Adi cinhoM kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, tathA ulkApAta digdAha, Adi kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, ina aSTAMga (ATha aMgoM vAle) nimitta zAstroM ko par3ha kara bhaviSya kI bAtoM ko jAna lete haiN| 544. kaI nimitta to satya (tathya) hote haiM aura kinhIM-kinhIM nimittavAdiyoM kA vaha jJAna viparIta (ayathArtha) hotA hai / yaha dekhakara vidyA kA adhyayana na karate hue akriyAvAdI vidyA se parimukta hone-tyAga dene ko hI kalyANakAraka kahate haiN|

Page #456
gAthA 536 se 544 407 - vivecana- akriyAvAdI kI samIkSA-praratata sAta sUtragAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne ekAnta akri.. yAvAdiyoM dvArA mAnya akriyAvAda ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| . akriyAvAda : svarUpa aura bheda-ekAntarUpa se jIva Adi padArthoM kA jisa vAda meM niSedha kiyA jAtA hai, tathA usakI kriyA, AtmA karmabandha, karmapala Adi jahA~ biskUla nahIM mAne jAte, use akriyAvAda kahate haiN| akriyAvAda ke 84 bheda hote haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-jIva Adi 7 padArthoM ko kramazaH likhakara usake nIce (1) svata: aura (2) parata: ye do bheda sthApita karane caahie| phira una 742=14 hI padoM ke nIce (1) kAla (2) yahacchA, (3) niyati, (4) svabhAva, (5) Izvara aura (6) AtmA ina 6 padoM ko rakhanA cAhie / jaise- jIva svata: yaha chA se nahIM hai, jIva parata: kAla se nahIM hai, jIva svataH yadRcchA se nahIM hai, jIva parata: yadRcchA se nahIM hai, isI taraha niyati svabhAva, Izvara aura AtmA ke sAtha bhI pratyeka ke do-do bheda hote haiM / yo jIvAdi sAtoM padArthoM ke sAta. svataH parataH ke pratyeka ke do aura kAla Adi ke 6 bheda milAkara kula 742=1446-84 bheda hue| ekAnta akriyAvAda ke guNa-doSa kI mImAMsA-ekAnta akriyAvAdI mukhyatayA tIna haiM-lokAtika, bauddha aura sAMsya / akriyAvAdI lokAyatika ke mata meM AtmA hI nahIM hai, to usakI kriyA kahAM se hogI aura usa kriyA se utpanna karmabandha bhI kahA~ se hogA? phira bhI loka vyavahAra meM jaise muTTI kA bAMdhanA aura kholanA upacAra mAtra se mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI lokAyatika mata meM upacAra mAtra se AtmA meM baddha aura mukta kA vyavahAra mAnA jAtA hai| akriyAvAdI bauddha-ye sabhI padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnate haiM, kSaNika padArthoM meM kriyA kA honA sambhava nahIM hai, ataH ve bhI akriyAvAdI haiM / ve jo pAMca skandha mAnate haiM, vaha bhI AropamAtra se, paramArtharUpa se nhiiN| unakA mantavya yaha hai ki jaba sabhI padArtha kSaNika haiM, kSaNabhara meM naSTa ho jAte haiM, taba na to avayavI kA patA lagatA hai, aura na hI avayava kaa| isalie kSaNikavAda ke anusAra bhUta aura bhaviSya ke sAtha vartamAna kSaNa kA koI sambandha nahIM hotA, sambandha na hone se kriyA nahIM hotI aura kriyA na hone se kriyAjanita karmabandha bhI nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra bauddha akriyAvAdI haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki bauddha karmabandha kI AzaMkA se AtmAdi padArthoM kA aura unakI kriyA kA niSedha karate haiN| akriyAvAdI sAMkhya- AtmA ko sarvavyApaka hone ke kAraNa akriya mAnate haiN| isa kAraNa ve bhI vastutaH akriyAvAdI haiN| lokAyatika padArtha kA niSedha karake bhI pakSa ko siddha karane ke lie padArtha kA astitva prakArAntara se mAna lete haiM / arthAt padArtha kA niSedha karate hue bhI ve usake astitva kA pratipAdana kara baiThate haiN| jaise-ve jIvAdi padArthoM kA abhAva batAne vAle zAstroM kA apane ziSyoM ko upadeza dete hue zAstra 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 208 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 116

Page #457
405 sUtrakRtAMga - bArahavA~ adhyayana - samavasaraNa ke kartA AtmA ko tathA upadeza ke sAdhanarUpa zAstra ko evaM jise upadeza diyA jAtA hai, usa ziSya ko to avazya svIkAra karate haiM, kyoMki inako mAne binA upadeza Adi nahIM ho sakatA / parantu sarvazUnya - tAbAda meM ye tInoM padArthaM nahIM aate| isalie lokAyatika paraspara viruddha mizrapakSa kA Azraya lete haiM / ve padArtha nahIM hai, yaha bhI kahate haiM, dUsarI ora usakA astitva bhI svIkAra karate haiM / bauddha mata ke sarvazUnyatAvAda ke anusAra koI (paraloka meM) jAne vAlA sambhava nahIM koI kriyA, gatiyA~ aura karmabandha bhI sambhava nahIM hai, phira bhI bauddhazAsana meM 6 gatiyA~ mAnI gaI haiM / jaba gamana karane vAlA koI AtmA hI nahIM hai, taba gamana kriyA, phalita gatiyA~ kaisI ? phira bauddha mAnya jJAna se abhinna jJAna santAna bhI kSaNavidhvaMsI hone ke kAraNa sthira nahIM haiM / kriyA na hone ke kAraNa aneka gatiyoM kA honA sambhava nahIM, bauddha AgamoM meM sabhI karmoM ko abandhana mAnA hai, phira bhI tathAgata buddha kA 500 bAra janmagrahaNa karanA batAte haiM / jaba karmabandhana nahIM to janma grahaNa kaise hogA ? bauddha granthagata eka zloka meM batAyA hai - "mAtA-pitA ko mArakara evaM buddha ke zarIra se rakta nikAlakara arhadvadha karake tathA stUpa ko naSTa karane se manuSya avIcinaraka meM jAtA hai,"" yaha bhI karmabandhana ke binA kaise sambhava hai ? yadi sarvazUnya hai to aise zAstroM kI racanA kaise yuktisaMgata ho sakatI hai ? yadi karmabandhana kAraka nahIM hai, to prANiyoM meM janma-maraNa, roga, zoka uttama - madhyama - adhama Adi vibhinatAe~ kisa kAraNa se dRSTigocara hotI haiM ? yaha karma kA phala pratIta hotA hai / ina saba para se jIva kA astitva, usakA kartRtva, bhoktRtva evaM usakA karma se yukta honA siddha hotA hai, phira bhI bauddha sarvazUnyatAvAda ko mAnate haiM / yaha spaSTa hI bauddhoM dvArA mizrapakSa kA svIkAra karanA hai / arthAt eka ora ve karmoM kA pRthak-pRthak phala mAnate haiM, dUsarI ora ve sarvazUnyatAvAda ke anusAra sabhI padArthoM kA nAstitva batAte haiM / sAMkhya akriyAvAdI AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAnakara bhI prakRti ke viyoga se usakA mokSa mAnate haiM / jaba mokSa mAnate haiM to bandhana avazya mAnanA par3egA / jaba AtmA kA bandhamokSa hotA hai to unake hI vacanAnusAra AtmA kA kriyAvAn honA bhI svIkRta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki kriyA ke binA bandha aura mokSa kadApi sambhava nahIM hote / ataH sAMkhya bhI mizrapakSAzrayI haiM, ve AtmA ko niSkriya siddha karate hue apane hI bacana se use kriyAvAna kaha baiThate haiM / akriyAvAdiyoM ke sarvazUnyatAvAda kA nirAkaraNa - akriyAvAdiyoM ke dvArA sUrya ke udaya asta kA candra ke vRddhi hrAsa, jala evaM vAyu kI gati kA kiyA gayA niSedha pratyakSa pramANa se viruddha haiM / jyotiSa Adi aSTAMganimitta Adi zAstroM ke par3hane se bhUta yA bhaviSya kI jAnakArI manuSyoM ko hotI hai, vaha kisI na kisI padArtha kI sUcaka hotI hai, sarvazUnyatAvAda ko mAnane para yaha ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA / isa para se zUnyatAvAdI kahate haiM ki ye vidyAe~ satya nahIM haiM, hama to vidyAoM ke par3ha binA hI lokAloka ke padArthoM ko jAna lete haiM; yaha kathana bhI mithyA evaM pUrvAparaviruddha hai / pratyakSa dRzyamAna vastu ko bhI svapna, indrajAla yA mRgamarIcikA-sama batAkara usakA atyantAbhAva ghoSita karanA bhI yukti - pramANaviruddha hai / 5 "mAtA-pitarau hatvA buddhazarIre ca rudhiramutpAtya / meM arhadvadhaM ca kRtvA, stUpaM bhitvA, AvIcinarakaM yAnti // - sU0 zI0vRtti patrAMka 215 uddha ta bauddha granthokti

Page #458
gAthA 545 se 548 406 chalAyataNaM ca kamma-isakI dUsarI vyAkhyA vRttikAra ne isa prakAra kI hai-athavA jisake SaT - upAdAnakAraNa AzravadvArarUpa haiM, athavA zrotrAdi indriya noindriya (mana) rUpa haiM, vaha karma SaDAyatanarUpa hai, isa prakAra bauddha kahate haiM / bauddhagrantha suttapiTaka, saMyukta nikAya meM SaDAyatana (salAyatana) kA ullekha hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-vaMzo Niyate ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-'baje - Nitie' vandhya kA artha hai- zUnya 'Nitie' kA artha hai-nityakAla / loka nitya evaM sarvazUnya hai| ekAnta kriyAvAda aura samyaka kriyAvAda evaM usake prarUpaka 545. te evamakkhaMti samecca loga, tahA tahA samaNA mAhaNAya / sayaMkaDaM NaNNakaDaM ca dukkhaM, AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM // 11 // 546. te cakkhu logasiha NAyagA tu, maggA'NusAsaMti hitaM payANaM / tahA tahA sAsayamAhu loe, jaMso payA mANava ! saMpagADhA // 12 // 547. je rakkhasAvA jamaloiyA vA, je vA surA gaMdhavA ya kaayaa| AgAsagAmI ya puDhosiyA ya, puNo puNo vippariyAsurveti // 13 // 548. jamAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM, jANAhi NaM bhavagahaNaM dumokcha / jaMsI visannA visayaMgaNAhiM duhato vi loyaM aNusaMcarati // 14 // 545. ve zramaNa (zAkyabhikSu) aura mAhana (brAhmaNa) apane-apane abhiprAya ke anusAra loka ko jAnakara usa-usa kriyA ke anusAra phala prApta honA batAte haiM / tathA (ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki) duHkha svayaMkRta (apanA hI kiyA huA) hotA hai, anyakRta nhiiN| parantu tIthaMkaro ne vidyA (jJAna) AracaraNa (cAritra-kriyA) se mokSa kahA hai| ___ 546 isa loka meM tIrthaMkara Adi netra ke samAna haiM, tathA ve (zAsana) nAyaka (dharma netA yA pradhAna) haiM / ve prajAoM ke lie hitakara jJAnAdi rUpa mokSamArga kI zikSA dete haiM / isa caturdazarajjvAtmaka yA 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 214 se 218 taka kA sArAMza (kha) 'baddhA muktAzca kathyante, muSTi-granthi-kapotakAH / na cAnye dravyataH santi, muSTi-granthi-kapotakAH // ' -sUtrakRtAMsa zIlAMka vRtti meM uddhata 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 216 (kha) tulanA-'avijjapaccayA""nAmarUpapaccayA salAyatana paTicca smuppaado| ""katamaM ca, bhikkhave, salA yatanaM ? cakkhAyatanaM, sotAyatanaM, ghANAyatanaM, jihvAyatanaM, kAyAyatanaM, manAyatanaM / idaM vuccati, bhikkhave, salAyatanaM / -suttapiTaka saMyutta nikAya pAli (bhA0 2) pR0 3.5

Page #459
sUtrakRtAMga - bArahavA~ adhyayana - samavasaraNa paMcAstikAyarUpa loka meM jo-jo vastu jisa-jisa prakAra se dravyArthikanaya kI dRSTi se zAzvata hai use usI prakAra se unhoMne kahI hai / athavA yaha jIvanikAyarUpa loka (saMsAra) jina-jina mithyAtva Adi kAraNoM se jaise-jaise zAzvata ( sudRDha yA sudIghaM) hotA hai, vaise-vaise unhoMne batAyA hai, athavA jaise-jaise rAga-dveSa Adi yA karma kI mAtrA meM abhivRddhi hotI hai, vaise-vaise saMsArAbhivRddhi hotI hai, yaha unhoMne kahA hai, jisa saMsAra meM (nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva ke rUpa meM ) prANigaNa nivAsa karate haiM / 410 547. jo rAkSasa haiM, athavA yamalokavAsI (nAraka) haiM, tathA jo cAroM nikAya ke deva haiM, yA jo deva gandharva haiM, aura pRthvIkAya Adi SaDjIvanikAya ke haiM tathA jo AkAzagAmI haiM evaM jo pRthvI para rahate haiM, ve saba (apane kiye hue karmoM ke phala svarUpa) bAra-bAra vividha rUpoM meM (vibhinna gatiyoM meM ) paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / 548. tIrthaMkaroM gaNadharoM Adi ne jisa saMsAra sAgara ko svayambhUramaNa samudra ke jala kI taraha apAra (dustara) kahA hai, usa gahana saMsAra ko durmokSa (duHkha se chuTakArA pAyA jA sake, aisA ) jAno, jisa saMsAra meM viSayoM aura aMganAoM meM Asakta jIva donoM hI prakAra se ( sthAvara aura jaMgamarUpa athavA AkAzAzrita evaM pRthvI - Azrita rUpa se athavA veSamAtra se prabrajyAdhArI hone aura avirati ke kAraNa, eka loka se dUsare loka meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM / vivecana - ekAnta kriyAvAda aura samyak kriyAvAda evaM usake prarUpaka - prastuta cAra sUtroM meM kriyAvAda kI gUr3ha samIkSA kI gaI hai / ekAnta kriyAvAda : svarUpa aura bheda - ekAnta kriyAvAdI ve haiM, jo ekAntarUpa se jIva Adi padArthoM kA astitva mAnate haiM, tathA jJAnarahita kevala dIkSA Adi kriyA se hI mokSaprApti mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki mAtA-pitA Adi saba haiM, zubhakarma kA phala bhI milatA hai, para milatA hai, kevala kriyA se hI / jIva jaisI jaisI kriyAe~ karatA hai, tadanusAra use naraka-svarga Adi ke rUpa meM karmaphala milatA hai / saMsAra meM sukha-duHkhAdi jo kucha bhI hotA hai, saba apanA kiyA huA hotA hai, kAla, Izvara Adi dUsaroM kA kiyA huA nahIM hotA / " niyuktikAra ne kriyAvAda ke 180 bheda batAe haiM / ve isa ekAra se haiM - sarvaprathama jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa, ina nau padArthoM ko kramazaH sthApita karake usake nIce 'svataH' aura 'parataH ye do bheda rakhane caahie| isI taraha unake nIce 'nitya' aura 'anitya' ina do bhedoM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| usake nIce kramazaH kAla, svabhAva, niyati, Izvara aura AtmA ina 5 bhedoM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| jaise - ( 1 ) jIva svataH vidyamAna hai, (2) jIva parata: ( dUsare se ) utpanna hotA hai, (3) jIva nitya hai, (4) jIva anitya hai, ina cAroM bhedoM ko kramazaH kAla Adi pAMcoM ke sAtha lene se bIsa bheda (45 = 20) hote haiM / isI prakAra ajIvAdi zeSa 8 ke pratyeka ke bIsa-bIsa bheda samajhane cAhie / yoM nau hI padArthoM ke 20 x 6 = 180 bheda kriyAvAdiyoM ke hote haiN| # 8 sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 218 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 116 (kha) sUtrakR0 zI 0 vRtti patrAMka 218

Page #460
gAthA 546 se 551 - 411 ekAnta kriyAvAda kI guNa-doSa samIkSA-ekAnta kriyAvAdiyoM ke mantavya ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki kriyAvAdiyoM kA yaha kathana kisI aMza taka ThIka hai ki kriyA se mokSa hotA hai, tathA AtmA (jIva) aura sukha Adi kA astitva hai, parantu unakI ekAnta prarupaNA yathArtha nahIM hai| yadi ekAntarUpa se padArthoM kA astitva mAnA jAegA to ve kathaJcit (paradravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se) nahIM haiM, yaha kathana ghaTita nahIM ho sakegA, jo ki satya hai| vastu meM ekAnta astitva mAnane para sarvavastueM sarvavasturUpa ho jaaeNgii| isaprakAra jagat ke samasta vyavahAroM kA ucchaMda ho jAegA ataH pratyeka vastu kathaJcita apane-apane svarUpa se hai, parasvarUpa se nahIM hai, aisA mAnanA caahie| .. ekAnta kriyA se mokSa nahIM hotA, usake sAtha jJAna samyagjJAna honA cAhie / jJAnarahita kriyA mAtra se koI kArya siddha nahIM hotaa| sabhI kriyAe~ jJAna ke sAtha phala detI haiM / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA' kI ukti isI tathya kA saMketa hai| ataH jJAna nirapekSa kriyA se yA kriyA nirapekSa jJAna se mokSa nahIM hotA, isIlie zAstrakAra spaSTa kahate haiM-tIrthaMkaroM ne jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa kahA hai|" samyak kriyAvAda aura usake mArgadarzaka-sUtra gAthA 546 se 548 taka meM samyak kriyAvAda aura usake mArgadarzaka kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, inase cAra tathya phalita hote haiM-(1) loka zAzvata bhI hai, aura azAzvata bhI hai / (2) cAroM gatiyoM ke jIva apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra sukha duHkha pAte haiM tathA svataH saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM, kAla, Izvara Adi se prerita hokara nhiiN| (3) saMsAra sAgara svayambharamaNa samudra ke samAna dustara hai, (4) tIrthaMkara lokacakSa haiM, ve dharmanAyaka haiM, samyaka kriyAvAda ke mArgadarzaka haiM, unhoMne saMsAra aura mokSa kA yathArtha svarUpa batAkara samyaka kriyAvAda ko prarUpaNA kI hai, athavA jIva-ajIva Adi nau tattvoM ke astitva-nAstitva kI kAla Adi pAMcakAraNoM ke samavasaraNa (samanvaya) ko sApekSa prarUpaNA kI hai| isalie ve isa bhAva-samavasaraNa ke prarUpaka haiN|" samyak kriyAvAda aura kriyAvAdiyoM ke netA 546. Na kammuNA kamma kharveti bAlA, akammuNA u kamma kharveti dhiiraa| medhAviNo lobhamayAvatItA, saMtosiNo No pakareMti pAvaM // 15 // 550. te tIta-uppaNNa-maNAgatAI, logassa jANaMti thaagtaaii| NetAro aNNesi aNaNNaNeyA, buddhA hu te aMtakaDA bhavaMti // 16 // 551. te Neva kuvbaMti Na kArarveti, mUtAbhisaMkAe duguchmaannaa| sayA jatA vippaNamaMti dhIrA, viNNattivIrA ya bhavaMti ege // 17 // 10 sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 218 se 220 taka kA sArAMza

Page #461
412 sUtrakRtAMga-bArahavAM adhyayana - samavasaraNa 546. ajJAnI jIva (bAla) sAvadha (pApayukta) karma karake apane karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kara skte| akarma ke dvArA (AzravoM-karma ke Agamana ko roka kara, antataH zailezI avasthA meM) dhIra (mahAsattva) sAdhaka karma kA kSaya karate haiN| medhAvI sAdhaka lobhamaya (parigraha) kAryoM se atIta (dUra) hote haiM, ve samtoSI hokara pApa karma mahIM krte| 550. ve vItarAga puruSa prANiloka (paMcAstikAyAtmaka yA prANisamUha rUpa loka) ke bhUta, vartamAna evaM bhaviSya (ke sukha-duHkhAdi vRttAntoM) ko yathArtha rUpa meM jAnate haiN| ve dUsare jIvoM ke netA haiM, parantu unakA koI netA nahIM hai / ve jJAnI puruSa (svayaM buddha, tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi) saMsAra (janma-maraNa) kA anta kara dete haiN| 551. ve (pratyakSazAnI yA parokSajJAnI tattvajJa puruSa) prANiyoM ke ghAta kI AzaMkA (Dara) se pApakama se ghRNA (aruci) karate hue svayaM hiMsAdi pApakarma nahIM karate, na hI dUsaroM se pApa (hiMsAdi) karma karAte haiM / ve dhIra puruSa sadaiva saMyata (pApakarma se nivRtta) rahate hue saMyamAnuSThAna kI ora jhuke rahate haiN| parantu kaI anyadarzanI jJAna (vijJapti) mAtra se vIra banate haiM, kriyA se nhiiN| vivecana-samyak kriyAvAda aura kriyAvAdiyoM ke netA-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM samyak kriyAvAda ke sambandha meM pAMca rahasya prastuta kiye gae haiM-(1) kriyAvAda ke nAma para pApakarma (duSkRtya) karane vAle karma kSaya karake mokSa nahIM prApta kara sakate, (2) karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya karane hetu mahAprAjJa sAdhaka sAvadyaniraSadya sabhI karmoM ke Agamana ko roka kara anta meM sarvathA akriya (yogarahita) avasthA meM pahu~ca jAte haiN| arthAt kathaJcit samyak akriyAvAda ko bhI apanAte haiM / (3) aise medhAvI sAdhaka lobhamayI kriyAoM se sarvathA dUra rahakara yathAlAbha santuSTa hokara pApa yukta kriyA nahIM krte| (4) aise samyaka kriyAvAdiyoM ke netA thA to svayabuddha hote haiM, yA sarvajJa hote haiM. unakA koI netA nahIM hotA / ve loka ke atIta, anAgata evaM vartamAma vRttAntoM ko yathAvasthita rUpa se jAnate haiM, aura saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta karmoM kA anta kara dete haiM / (5) aise mahApuruSa pApa karmoM se ghRNA karate hue prANivadha kI AzaMkA se (kriyAvAda ke nAma para) na to svayaM pApakarma karate haiM, na dUsaroM se karacAte haiM / ce sadaiva pApakarma se nivRtta rahate hue saMyamAnuSThAna meM pravRtta rahate haiM, yahI unakA jJAnayukta samyak kriyAvAda hai, jabaki anyadarzanI jJAna mAtra se hI vIra banate haiM, samyak kriyA se dUra rahate / 1 / samyak kriyAvAda kA pratipAdaka aura anugAmI 552. Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ca pANe, te Atato pAsatti sbvloe| __uvehato logamiNaM mahataM, buddha'ppamattesu parivvaejjA // 18 // 553. je Atato parato yAvi gaccA, alamappaNo hoti alaM paresi / taM jotibhUtaM ca satA''vasejjA, je pAukujjA aNuvIyi dhammaM // 19 // 11 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 220 se 221 kA niSkarSa

Page #462
52 se 156 554. attANa jo jANati jo ya loga, AgaiM ca o jANaiSNAgaI c| jo sAsayaM jANai asAsayaM ca, jAtI maraNaM ca jaNoSavAtaM // 20 // 555. aho vi sattANa viuTTaNaM ca, jo AsavaM jAti saMvaraM ca / dukkhaM ca jo jANati nijjaraM ca, so bhAsitumarihati kiriyavAdaM // 21 // 556. saddesu ruvesu asanjamANe, gaMdhesu rasesu adussamANe / No jIviyaM No maraNAbhikakhI, AdANagutte valayAvimukke // 22 / / ti bemi| // samosaraNaM : bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / 552. isa samasta loka meM choTe-choTe (kunthu Adi) prANI bhI haiM aura bar3e-bar3e (sthUla zarIra vAle hAthI AdiH) prANI bhI haiM / samyavAdI susAdhu unheM apanI AtmA ke samAma dekhatA-jAnatA hai| yaha pratyakSa dRzyamAna vizAla (mahAna) prANiloka karmavaza duHkha rUpa hai'; isa prakAra kI utprekSA (anuprekSAvicAraNA) karatA huA vaha tattvadarzI puruSa apramatta sAdhuoM se dIkSA grahaNa kare-pravRjita ho| 553. jo samyak kriyAvAdI sAdhaka svayaM athavA dUsare (tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi) se jIvAdi padArthoM ko jAnakara anya jijJAsuoM yA mumukSuoM ko upadeza detA hai, jo apanA yA dUsaroM kA uddhAra yA rakSaNa karane meM samartha hai, jo jIvoM kI karma pariNati kA athavA saddharma (zruta cAritra rUpa dharma yA kSamAdidazavidha zramaNa dharma evaM zrAvaka dharma) kA vicAra karake (tadanurUpa) dharma ko prakaTa karatA hai, usa jyotiH svarUpa (tejasvI) muni ke sAnidhya meM sadA nivAsa karanA caahie| . 554-555. jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai, jo loka ko tathA jIvoM kI gati aura anAgati (siddhi) ko jAnatA hai, isI taraha zAzvata (mokSa) aura azAzvata (saMsAra) ko tathA janma-maraNa evaM prANiyoM ke nAnA gatiyoM meM gamana ko jAnatA hai tathA adholoka (naraka Adi) meM bhI jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A hotI hai, yaha jo jAnatA hai, evaM jo Azrava (karmoM ke Agamana) aura saMvara (karmoM ke nirodha) ko jAnatA hai tathA jo duHkha (bandha) aura nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vahI samyak kriyAvAdI sAdhaka kriyAvAda ko samyak prakAra se batA sakatA hai / / 556. samyagvAdI sAdhu manojJa zabdoM aura rUpoM meM Asakta na ho, na hI amanojJa gandha aura rasa ke prati dveSa kare / tathA vaha (asaMyamI jIvana) jIvana jIne kI AkAMkSA na kare, aura na hI (parISahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para) mRtyu kI icchA kre| kintu saMyama (AdAna) se surakSita (gupta) aura mAyA se vimukta hokara rahe / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-samyak kriyAvAda kA pratipAdaka aura anugAmI-prastuta pAMca sUtra gAthAoM meM samyak kriyAvAda ke prarUpaka evaM anugAmI kI arhatAeM batAI gaI haiM / mukhya arhatAe~ ye haiM-(1) jo loka meM sthita

Page #463
414 sutrakRtAMga-bArahavA~ adhyayana-samavasaraNa samasta choTe-bar3e prANiyoM ko Atmavat jAnatA-dekhatA hai, (2) jo Atma jAgaraNa ke samaya vizAla loka kI anuprekSA karatA hai ki 'yaha dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva se vizAla antarahita loka karmavaza janma-maraNa-jarAroga-zoka Adi nAnA duHkha rUpa hai|' (3) jo tattvadarzI puruSa apramattaM sAdhuoM se dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai, (4) jIvAdi nau padArthoM ko pratyakSadarzI yA parokSadarzI se jAnakara dUsaroM ko upadeza detA hai, (5) jo sva-para-uddhAra yA rakSaNa karane meM samartha haiM, (6) jo jijJAsU ke samakSa anurUpa saddharma kA vicAra karake prakaTa karatA hai, (7) samyak kriyAvAda ke anugAmI ko usI tejasvI muni ke sAnidhya meM rahanA cAhie, (8) jo AtmA jIvoM kI gati-Agati, mukti tathA mokSa kA (zAzvatatA) aura saMsAra (azAzvatatA) kA rahasya jAnatA hai. jo adholoka ke jIvoM ke duHkhoM ko jAnatA hai, Azrava, saMvara, puNya-pApa bandha evaM nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vahI kriyAvAda kA samyaka nirUpaNa kara sakatA hai| (8) aise samyaka kriyAvAdI sAdhU ko paMcendriya viSayoM meM Asakti evaM dveSa nahIM rakhanA cAhie, use jIvana-maraNa kI bhI AkAMkSA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, use AdAna (mithyAtvAdi dvArA gRhIta kama yA viSaya kaSAyoM ke grahaNa) se AtmA ko bacAnA aura mAyA se mukta rahanA caahie| . saMkSepa meM, jo sAdhaka AtmavAda, lokavAda evaM karmavAda ko jAnatA hai yA nau tatvoM kA sarvakarmavimukti rUpa mokSa ke sandarbha meM svIkAra karatA hai, vahI vastutaH kriyAvAda kA jJAtA evaM upadeSTA hai / 2 // samavasaraNa : bArahavAM adhyayana sampUrNa / / 0000 12 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 222-223 kA sArAMza

Page #464
yAthAtathya-trayodaza adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga (pra0 zru0) ke terahaveM adhyayana kA nAma yAthAtathya yA yathAtathya hai| - yathAtathya kA artha hai-yathArtha, vAstavika, paramArtha athavA jaisA ho, vaisaa| - niyuktikAra ne 'tathya' zabda ke mukhyatayA cAra nikSepa kiye haiM-nAma tathya aura sthApanA tathya sugama hai / sacittAdi padArthoM meM se jisa padArtha kA jaisA svabhAva yA svarUpa ho, use dravya kI pradhAnatA ko lekara dravya tathya kahate haiM, jaise pRthvI kA lakSaNa kaThinatA, jala kA drvtv| tathA manuSyoM Adi kA jaisA mArdava Adi svabhAva hai, tathA gozIrSa candanAdi dravyoM kA jaisA svabhAva hai, use dravyatathya kahate haiN| bhAva tathya audayika Adi 6 bhAvoM kI yathArthatA ko bhAva tathya jAnanA cAhie athavA AtmA meM rahane vAlA 'bhAvatathya' cAra prakAra kA hai-1. 'jJAnatathya' (pAMca jJAnoM dvArA vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnanA) 2. 'darzana tathya' (jIvAdi tattvoM para yathArtha zraddhA karanA), 3. 'cAritratathya' (17 prakAra ke saMyama aura 12 prakAra ke tapa kA zAstroktarIti se pAlana karanA) aura 4. vinayatathya (jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura upacAra rUpa se 42 prakAra se vinaya kI yathAyogya ArAdhanA krnaa)| athavA prazasta aura aprazasta bhAvatathya meM se prastuta adhyayana meM prazasta bhAvatathya kA adhikAra hai / niyuktikAra kI dRSTi meM prazasta bhAvatathya kA tAtparya hai - sudharmAsvAmI Adi AcAryoM kI paramparA se jisa sUtra kA sarvajJokta jo artha yA vyAkhyAna hai, saralatA, jijJAsA buddhi evaM nirabhimAnatA ke sAtha usI prakAra se artha aura vyAkhyA karanA, tadanusAra vaisA hI AcaraNaanuSThAna karanA yathAtathya hai, kintu paramparAgata sUtrArtha aura vyAkhyAna ke viparIta kapolakalpita kutarka-mada se vikRta artha aura vyAkhyAna karanA ayathAtathya hai / prastuta adhyayana meM pUrvokta bhAva tathya kI dRSTi se sAdhuoM kA prazasta jJAnAdi tathyarUpa zIla kA tathA asAdhuoM ke isase viparIta zIla (svabhAva evaM svarUpa) kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / yathAtathya varNana hone ke kAraNa isa adhyayana ko 'yAthAtathya' kahA gayA hai|

Page #465
prAthamika 0 athavA isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM 'AhattahiyaM' (yathAtathya) zabda kA prayoga huA hai, isa Adipada ko lekara isa adhyayana kA nAma 'yAthAtathya' diyA gayA hai|' - prastuta adhyayana meM 23 gAthAoM dvArA sAdhuoM ke guNa-doSoM kI vAstavika sthiti para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| - yathAtathya vyAkhyAna aura tadanusAra AcaraNa se sAdhaka ko saMsAra sAgara pAra karane yogya banAnA isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai / 0 prastuta adhyayana sUtragAthA 557 se prArambha hokara 576 para samApta hotA hai| 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 122 se 126 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRti patrAMka 230-231 (ga) jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 153

Page #466
AhattahiyaM : terasamaM ajjhayaNaM yAthAtathya : terahavAM adhyayana samasta yathAtathya-nirUpaNa kA abhivacana 557 AhattayaM tu paveya issaM, nANappakAraM purisassa jAtaM / sato ya dhamma asato asIla, saMti asaMti karissAmi pAuM // 1 // 557. maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) yAthAtathya yathArtha tattva ko batAUMgA, tathA jJAna ke prakAra (samyagjJAnadarzana-cAritra ke rahasya) ko prakaTa karUyA, evaM puruSoM (prANiyoM) ke acche aura bure guNoM ko khuuNgaa| tathA uttama sAdhuoM ke zIla aura asAdhuoM ke kuzIla kA evaM zAnti (mokSa) aura azAnti (saMsAra) kA svarUpa bhI prakaTa kruuNgaa| vivecana-yAthAtathya ke nirUpaNa kA abhivacana-adhyayana kI isa prArambhika gAthA meM, samagra adhyayana meM pratipAdya viSayoM ke yathAtathya nirUpaNa kA zrIsudharmAsvAmI kA abhivacana aMkita kiyA gayA hai / prastuta gAthA meM cAra viSayoM ke yathArtha nirUpaNa kA abhivacana hai (1) jJAnAdi (samyagjJAna, darzana, aura cAritra) kA rahasya / (2) satpuruSa aura asatpuruSa ke prazasta-aprazasta guNa, dharma, svabhAva Adi kA niruupnn| (3) susAdhuoM ke zIla, sadAcAra, sadanuSThAna aura kusAdhuoM ke kuzIla, anAcAra aura asadanuSThAna kA svarUpa, (4) susAdhuoM ko samastakarmakSayarUpa zAnti (mukti) kI prApti aura kusAdhuoM ko janma-maraNarUpa azAnti (saMsAra) kI prApti kA rahasya va kAraNa / pAThAntara-'purisassa mAtaM' ke badale pAThAntara hai-'purisassa bhAvaM' artha ke anusAra yaha pATha saMgata hai|' 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 232 kA sArAMza

Page #467
418 sUtrakRtAMga-terahavAM adhyayana-yAthAtathya kusAdha ke kuzIla evaM sasAdhu ke zIla kA yathA tathya nirupaNa 558 aho ya rAto ya samuTThitehi, tahAgatehi paDilabbha dhammaM / samAhimAghAtamajhosayaMtA, satthArameva pharumaM vayaMti // 2 // 556 visohiyaM te aNukAhayaMte, je AtabhAveNa viyaagrejjaa| aTThANie hoti bahuguNANaM, je NANasaMkAe musaM vadejjA // 3 // 560 je yAvi puTThA paliuMcayaMti, AdANamaDheM khalu vaMcayaMti / asAhuNo te iha sAdhumANI, mAyaNi esiti aNaMtaghaMtaM // 4 // 561 je kohaNe hota jagaTThabhAsI, vibhosiyaM je u udiirejjaa| aMdhe va re daMgahaM hAya, aviosie ghAsati pAvakammI // 5 // 562 je vigahIe annAyabhAsI, na se same hoti ajhNjhptte| ____ ovAyakAro ya hirImaNe ya, egataMviTThI ya amAirUve // 6 // 563 se pesale suhume purisajAte, jaccaNNie ceva suujjuyaare| bahuM pi aNusAsite je tahaccA, same hu se hoti ajhaMjhapatte // 7 // 564 je Avi appaM vasumaM ti maMtA, saMkhAya vAdaM apariccha kujjaa| .. taveNa vA haM sahite tti maMtA, aNNaM jaNaM passati biMbabhUtaM / / 8 / / 565 egaMtakUDeNa tu se paleti, Na vijjatI moNapadaMsi gote| ja mANaNadveNa viukkasejjA, vasumaNNatareNa abujjhamANe // 6 // - 566 je mAhaNe jAtie khattie vA, taha uggaputte taha lecchatI vaa| je pavvaite paravattabhoI, gotte Na je thanbhati mANabaddha // 10 // 567 Na tassa jAtI va kulaM va tANaM, NaNNattha vijjA-caraNaM suciNNaM / . mikkhamma je sevati'gArikamma, Na se pArae hoti vimoynnaae||11|| ...558. dina-rAta samyak rUpa se sadanuSThAna karane meM udyata zrutadharoM tathA tathAgatoM (tIrthaMkaroM se 'zruta-cAritra) dharma ko pAkara tIrthaMkaroM Adi dvArA kathita samAdhi (samyagdarzanAdi mokSapaddhati) kA sevana na karane vAle kusAdhu (jAmAli, boTika Adi ninhava) apane prazAstA dharmopadezaka (AcArya yA tIrthakarAdi) ko kaThora zabda (kuvAkya) kahate haiM /

Page #468
gAthA 550 se 567 556. ve svamatAgrahagrasta kusAdhu (jAmAli goSThAmAhila Adi ninhavavat) vividha prakAra se zodhita (kumArga-prarUpaNA se nivArita) isa samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa mokSamArga (jinamArga). kI AcArya paramparAgata vyAkhyA se viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiM / jo vyakti ahaMkAra vaza AtmabhAva se (apanI ruci yA kalpanA se) AcArya paramparA ke viparIta sUtroM kA artha karate haiM, ve bahuta se jJAnAdi sadguNoM jana) nahIM hote| ve (alpajJAna gavita hokara) vItarAga ke jJAna meM zaMkA karake mithyA bhASaNa karate haiN| 560. jo kusAdhu pUchane para apane AcArya yA guru Adi kA nAma chipAte haiM, ve AdAna rUpa artha (jJAnAdi athavA mokSarUpa padArtha) se apane Apa ko vaJcita karate haiM / ve vastutaH isa jagat meM yA dhArmika jagat meM asAdhu hote hue bhI svayaM ko sAdhu mAnate haiM, ataH mAyAyuktaM ve vyakti ananta (bahuta) bAra vinAza (yA saMsAracakra) ko prApta kreNge| 561. jo kaSAya-phala se anabhijJa kusAdhu, prakRti se krodhI hai, avicArapUrvaka bolatA (paradoSabhASI) hai, jo upazAnta hue kalaha ko phira ubhAr3atA (jagAtA) rahatA hai, vaha pApakarmI evaM sadaiva kalaha grasta vyakti (cAturgatika saMsAra meM yAtanAsthAna pAkara) bAra-bAra usI taraha pIr3ita hotA hai; jisa taraha choTI saMkaDI pagaDaMDI pakar3a kara calane vAlA (sumArga se anabhijJa) aMdhA (kAMToM, hiMsra pazuoM Adi se) pIr3ita hotA hai| ___ 562. jo sAdhaka kalahakArI hai, anyAyayukta (nyAya-viruddha) bolatA hai, vaha (rAgadveSayukta hone ke kAraNa) sama-madhyastha nahIM ho sakatA, vaha kalaharahita bhI nahIM hotA (athavA vaha akalaha prApta samyagadRSTi ke samAna nahIM ho sakatA) / parantu susAdhu upapAtakArI (gurusAnnidhya meM rahakara unake nirdezAnusAra calane vAlA) yA upAyakArI (sUtropadezAnusAra upAya-pravRtti karane vAlA) hotA hai, vaha anAcAra sevana karate guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai, jIvAdi tatvoM meM usakI dRSTi (zraddhA) spaSTa yA nizcita hotI hai tathA vaha mAyA-rahita vyavahAra karatA hai| 563. bhUla hone para AcArya Adi ke dvArA aneka bAra anuzAsita hokara (zikSA pAkara) bhI jo apanI lezyA (arcA-cittavRtti) zuddha rakhatA hai, vaha susAdhaka mRdubhASI yA vinayAdiguNayukta hai| vahI sUkSmArthadarzI hai, vahI vAstava meM saMyama meM puruSArthI hai, tathA vahI uttama jAti se samanvita aura sAdhvAcAra meM hI sahaja-sarala-bhAva se pravRtta rahatA hai / vahI sama (nindA-prazaMsA meM roSa-toSa rahita madhyastha) hai, aura akaSAya-prApta (akrodhI yA amAyI) hai (athavA vahI susAdhaka vItarAga puruSoM ke samAna ajhaMjhA prApta hai)| 564-565. jo apane Apako saMyama evaM jJAna kA dhanI mAnakara apanI parIkSA kiye binA hI kisI ke sAtha vAda cher3a detA hai, athavA apanI prazaMsA karatA haiM, tathA maiM mahAn tapasvI hU~; isa prakAra ke mada se matta hokara dUsare vyakti ko jala meM par3e hue candramA ke pratibimba kI taraha nirarthaka tuccha dekhatA-samajhatA hai| ___ vaha madalipta sAdhu ekAntarUpa se moharUpI kUTapAza meM phaMsa kara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA haiM, tathA jo sammAna prApti ke lie saMyama, tapasyA, jJAna Adi vividha prakAra kA mada karatA hai, vaha samasta

Page #469
420 sUtrakRtAMga-terahavAM adhyayana-yAthAtathya Agama-vANI ke trAtA AdhArabhUta (gotra) maunIndra (sarvajJa vItarAga) ke pada-mArga meM athavA maunapada (saMyamapatha) meM sthita nahIM hai / vAstava meM saMyama lekara jo jJAnAdi kA mada karatA hai, vaha paramArthataH sarvaja-mArma ko nahIM jAnatA-vaha mUr3ha hai| 566. jo brAhmaNa hai athavA kSatriya jAtIya hai, tathA ugra (vaMzIya kSatriya-) putra hai, athavA licchavI (gaNa kA kSatriya) hai, jo pravajita hokara paradattabhojI (dUsare-gRhastha ke dvArA diyA huA AhAra sevana karane vAlA) hai, jo abhimAna yogya sthAnoM se pUrva sambandhita hokara bhI apane (ucca) gotra kA mada nahIM karatA. vahI sarvajJokta yAthAtathya cAritra meM pravRtta sAdhu hai| 567. bhalIbhAMti Acarita (sevita) jJAna (vidyA) aura cAritra (caraNa) ke sivAya (anya) sAdhaka kI jAti athavA kula (durgati se) usakI rakSA nahIM kara skte| jo pravrajyA lekara phira gRhastha karma (sAvadya karma, Arambha) kA sevana karatA hai vaha karmoM se vimukta hone meM samartha nahIM hotaa| vivecana-kusAdhu ke kuzIla aura susAdhu ke suzIla kA yathAtathya nirUpaNa-prastuta 10 sUtragAthAoM meM kusAdhuoM aura susAdhuoM ke kuzIla evaM suzIla kA yathArtha nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| kusAdhunoM ke kuzIna kA yathAtathya isa prakAra hai-(1) aharniza sadanuSThAna meM udyata zrutadharoM yA tIrthaMkaroM se zratacAritra dharma ko pAkara unake dvArA kathita samAdhi kA sevana nahIM karate (2) apane upakArI prazAstA kI nindA karate haiM. (3) ve isa vizuddha samyagdarzanAdi yukta jina mArga kI paramparAgata vyAkhyA se viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiM; (4) apanI svacchandakalpanA se sUtroM kA viparIta artha karate haiM, (5) vItarAga sarvajJa ke jJAna meM kuzaMkA karake mithyAbhASaNa karate haiM, (6) ve pUchane para AcArya yA guru kA nAma chipAte haiM, ataH mokSarUpa phala se svayaM ko vaMcita karate haiM, (7) ve dhArmika jagat meM vastutaH asAdhu hote hue bhI svayaM ko mAyApUrvaka susAdhu mAnate haiM, (8) ve prakRti se krodhI hote haiM, (9) binA soce vicAre bolate haiM, yA paradoSabhASI haiM, (10) ve upazAnta kalaha ko punaH ubhArate haiM, (11) ve sadaiva kalahakArI va pApakarmI hote haiM, (12) nyAya viruddha bolate haiM, (13) aise kusAdhu sama (rAga dvaSa rahita yA madhyastha athavA samyagdRSTi ke samAna nahIM) ho pAte / (14) apane Apako mahAjJAnI athavA susaMyamI mAna kara binA hI parIkSA kiye apanI prazaMsA karate haiM, (15) maiM bahuta bar3A tapasvI haiM, yaha mAnakara dUsaroM ko tuccha mAnate haiM, (16) vaha ahaMkArI sAdhu ekAntarUpa se moharUpI kUTapAza meM phaMsakara saMsAra paribhramaNa karatA hai, vaha sarvajJa prabhu ke mArga yA pada meM sthita nahIM hai (17) jo saMyamI hokara sammAna-satkAra pAne ke lie jJAna, tapa, lAbha Adi kA mada karatA hai, vaha mUr3ha hai, paramArtha se anabhijJa hai| (18) jinameM jJAna aura cAritra nahIM hai, jAti, kula Adi unakI rakSA nahIM kara sakate, ataH prabrajyA grahaNa kara jo jAti, kUla Adi kA mada karatA hai, evaM gRhastha ke karmoM (sAvadyakarmoM) kA sevana karatA hai, vaha asAdhU apane karmoM kA kSaya karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 232 se 235 (kha) sUtra0 gAthA 558 se 562, 564 se 567 taka

Page #470
sAbA 568 se 573 421 susAdhuoM ke suzIla kA yAthAtabhya-isa prakAra hai-(1) susAdhu guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara unake nirdezAnusAra pravRtti karatA hai, aura sUtropadezAnusAra pravRtti karatA hai, (2) vaha anAcAra sevana karane meM guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai, (3) jIvAdi tattvoM para usakI zraddhA dRr3ha hotI hai, (4) vaha mAyArahita vyavahAra karatA hai, (5) bhUla hone para AcAryAdi dvArA anuzAsita hone para bhI apanI cittavRtti zuddha rakhatA hai, (6) vaha mRdubhASI yA vinayAdi guNoM se yukta hotA hai, (7) vaha sUkSmArthadarzI evaM puruSArthI hotA (8) vaha sAdhvAcAra meM sahajabhAva se pravRtta rahatA hai, (6) vaha nindA-prazaMsA meM sama rahatA hai, (10) akaSAyI hotA hai athavA vItarAga puruSa ke samAna ajhaMjhAprApta hai, (11) jo brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi ucca jAti kA pUrvAzramI hokara bhI ucca gotra kA mada nahIM karatA, vahI yAthAtathya cAritra meM pravRtta susAdhu hai, (12) jo pravajita hokara paradattabhojI hokara kisI prakAra kA jAtimada nahIM krtaa| sAdhu kI jJAnAdi sAdhanA meM tathya-atathya viveka 568 NikkiMcaNe bhikkhU sulUhajIvI, je gAravaM hoti siloygaamii| AjIvameyaM tu abujjhamANe, puNo puNo vippariyAsuveti // 12 // 566 je bhAsavaM bhikkhu susAdhuvAdI, paDihANavaM hoti visArae ya / AgADhapaNNa suvibhAvitappA, aNNaM jaNaM paNNasA paribhavejjA // 13 / / 570 evaM Na se hoti samAhipatte, je pasA bhikkhu viukksejjaa| ahavA vi je lAbhamayAvalitte, aNNaM jaNaM khisati bAlapaNNe // 14 // 571 paNNAmayaM ceva tavomayaM ca, NiNNAmae goyamayaM ca bhikkhU / AjIvagaM ceva cautthamAhu, se paMDite uttamapoggale se // 15 / / 572 etAiM madAI vigica dhore, Na tANi sevaMti sudhiirdhmmaa| te savvagottAvagatA mahesI, uccaM agottaM ca gati vayaMti // 16 // 573 bhikkhU muyaccA taha diTThadhamme, gAmaM ca NagaraM ca annuppvissaa| se esaNaM jANamaNesaNaM ca, aNNassa pANassa aNANugiddha // 17 // 568. jo bhikSAjIvI sAdhu akiMcana-aparigrahI hai, bhikSAnna se udara poSaNa karatA hai, rUkhA-sUkhA anta-prAnta AhAra karatA hai| phira bhI yadi vaha apanI Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA (sukha sAmagrI) kA garva (gaurava) karatA hai, tathA apanI prazaMsA evaM stuti kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai, to usake ye saba (akiMcanatA, 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 234-235 ... (kha) sUtra0 gAthA0 562, 563, 566

Page #471
422 sUtrakRtAMga - terahavAM adhyayana - yAthAtathya rUkSajIvitA aura bhikSAjIvitA Adi guNa kevala usakI AjIvikA ke sAdhana haiM / paramArtha ko na jAnane vAlA vaha ajJAnI punaH punaH viparyAsa - janma, jarA, mRtyu roga, zoka Adi upadravoM ko prApta hotA hai| 566-570. jo bhikSu bhASAvijJa hai - bhASA ke guNa-doSa kA vicAra karake bolatA hai, tathA hitamita- priya bhASaNa karatA hai, autpattikI Adi buddhiyoM se sampanna hai, aura zAstrapAThoM kI sundara vyAkhyA evaM aneka artha karane meM vizArada ( nipuNa) hai, satya tattva niSThA meM jisakI prajJA AgAr3ha (gar3I huI) hai, dharma-bhAvanA se jisakA hRdaya acchI taraha bhAvita ( raMgA huA) hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hai, parantu ina guNoM se yukta hone para bhI jo ina guNoM ke mada se grasta hokara dUsaroM kA apanI buddhi se tiraskAra karatA hai, (vaha ukta guNoM para pAnI phera detA hai) / jo bhikSu prajJAvAn hokara apanI jAti, buddhi Adi kA garva karatA hai, athavA jo lAbha ke da se avalipta (matta hokara dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai, yA unheM jhir3akatA hai, vaha bAlabuddhi mUrkha samAdhi prApta nahIM kara pAtA / 571-572. bhikSu prajJA kA mada, tapomada, gotra kA mada aura cauthA AjIvikA kA mada mana se nikAla de - haTA de / jo aisA karatA hai, vahI paNDita aura uttama AtmA hai / dhIra puruSa ina (pUrvokta sabhI) madoM (mada sthAnoM) ko saMsAra ke kAraNa samajhakara AtmA se pRthak kara de / sudhIratA (buddhi se suzobhita ) ke dharma-svabhAva vAle sAdhu ina jAti Adi madoM kA sevana nahIM karate / ve saba prakAra ke gotroM se rahita maharSigaNa, nAma - gotrAdi se rahita sarvocca mokSa gati ko prApta hote haiM / 573. mRtArca (zarIra ke snAna- vilepanAdi saMskAroM se rahita athavA prazasta - mudita lezyA vAlA) tathA dharma ko jAnA - dekhA huA bhikSu grAma aura nagara meM (bhikSA ke lie) praveza karake ( sarvaprathama ) eSaNA aura anaiSaNA ko acchI taraha jAnatA huA atra-pAna Asakta na hokara (zuddha bhikSA grahaNa kare ) / vivecana - sAdhu kI jJAnAdi sAdhanA meM tathya - atathya - viveka - prastuta 6 sUtragAthAoM meM jJAna-darzanacAritra Adi kI yathAtathya sAdhanA se sampanna sAdhu meM kahA~ aura kitanA atathya aura tathya praviSTa ho sakatA hai ? pariNAma sahita ye donoM citra bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se zAstrakAra dvArA prastuta kiye gae haiM / ucca sAdhu : parantu atathya kA praveza - ( 1 ) eka sAdhu sarvathA akiJcana hai, bhikSAnna se nirvAha karatA hai, bhikSA meM bhI rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra prApta karake prANa dhAraNa karatA hai, itanA uccAcArI hote hue bhI yadi vaha apanI Rddhi (labdhi yA bhaktoM ke jamaghaTa kA ThATabATa), rasa aura sAtA (sukha-suvidhA) kA garva karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA aura prasiddhi kI AkAMkSA karatA hai to uparyukta guNa atathya ho jAte haiM / (2) eka sAdhu bahubhASAvid hai, sundara upadeza detA hai, pratibhA sampanna hai, zAstra vizArada hai, satyagrAhI prajJA se sampanna hai, dharma-bhAvanA se antaHkaraNa raMgA huA hai, itane guNoM se yukta hone para bhI jo ina guNoM ke mada

Page #472
gAcA 574 se 578 . . 423 se grasta evaM jAti, buddhi aura lAbha Adi ke mada se lipta hokara dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karatA hai, dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai, unheM jhir3akatA hai, to usake ye guNa atathya ho jAte haiM, vaha sAdhaka samAdhibhrASTa ho jAtA hai| sAmAnya sAdhu : tathya kA praveza- (1) jo bhikSu prajJA, tapa, gotra evaM AjIvikA kA mada mana se nikAla detA hai, vahI ucca koTi kA mahAtmA aura paNDita hai, (2) jo dhIra puruSa sabhI madoM ko saMsAra kA kAraNa samajhakara unheM AtmA se pRthak kara dete haiM, jarA bhI mada kA sevana nahIM karate, ve saba prakAra ke gotroM se rahita uccakoTi ke maharSi haiM, ve gotrAdirahita sarvocca mokSa gati ko prApta hote haiM, (3) jo bhikSu grAma yA nagara meM bhikSArtha praveza karate hI sarvaprathama eSaNA-aneSaNA kA bhalI-bhA~ti vicAra karatA hai, tadanantara AhAra-pAnI meM Asakta na hokara zuddha bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai, vaha prazasta lezyA sampanna evaM dharmavijJa sAdhu hai / ye tInoM sAmAnya sAdhu bhI yAthAtathya praveza hone ke kAraNa uccakoTi ke bana jAte haiN| susAdhudvArA yathAtathya dharmopadeza ke preraNAsUtra 574 arati rati ca abhibhUya bhikkhU, bahUjaNe vA taha egcaarii| egaMtamoNeNa viyAgarejjA, egassa jaMto gatirAgatI ya // 18 // 575 sayaM sameccA aduvA vi soccA, bhAsejja dhammaM hitavaM pyaannN| ... je garahiyA saNiyANappaogA, Na tANi sevaMti sudhIradhammA // 16 // 576 kesiMci takkAi abujjhabhAvaM khuDDaM pi gacchejja asddhaanne| ____ Ayussa kAlAtiyAraM vaghAtaM, laddhANumANe ya paresu aDhe // 20 // 577 kammaM ca chaMdaM ca vigica dhIre, viNaejja u savvato AyabhAvaM / svehi luppaMti bhayAvahehi, vijja gahAya tasathAvarehiM // 21 // 578 na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI, piyamappiyaM kassavi No khejjaa| savve aNaThe parivajjayaMte, aNAule yA akasAi bhikkhU // 22 // 574. sAdhu saMyama meM arati (aruci) aura asaMyama meM rati (ruci) ko tyAga kara bahuta se sAdhujanoM ke sAtha rahatA ho yA akelA rahatA ho, jo bAta mauna (muni dharma yA saMyama) se sarvathA aviruddha 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 235, 236 (kha) sUyagaDaMga (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) sU0 gA0 568 se 570 taka pR0 103 .5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 237, 238 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) sU0 gA0 571 se 573 taka pR0 103-104

Page #473
424 sUtrakRtAMga - terahavA~ adhyayana yAMcAtathya saMgata ho, vahI kahe / ( yaha dhyAna rakhe ki ) prANI akelA hI paraloka jAtA hai, aura akelA hI AtA (paraloka se Agati karatA ) hai / 575. svayaM jinokta dharma siddhAnta (caturgatika saMsAra usake mithyAtvAdi kAraNa tathA samasta karmakSaya rUpa mokSa, evaM usake samyagdarzanAdi dharmaM rUpa kAraNa Adi) ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara athavA dUsare se sunakara prajAoM (janatA) ke lie hitakAraka dharma kA upadeza de / jo kArya nindya (garhita) haiM, athavA jo kArya nidAna ( sAMsArika phalAkAMkSA) sahita kiye jAte haiM, sudhIra vItarAga dharmAnuyAyI sAdhaka unakA sevana nahIM karate / 576. kinhIM logoM ke bhAvoM (abhiprAyoM) ko apanI tarkabuddhi se na samajhA jAe to ve usa upadeza para zraddhA na karake kSudratA (krodha Akroza-prahArAdi) para bhI utara sakate haiM tathA ve (upadeza dene vAle kI dIrghakAlika Ayu ko bhI (AghAta pahuMcA kara) ghaTA ruvate hai ( use mAra bhI sakate haiM) / isalie sAdhu (pahale) anumAna se dUsaroM kA abhiprAya (bhAva) jAnakara phira dharma kA upadeza de / 577. dhIra sAdhaka zrotAoM ke karma (jIvikA, vyavasAya yA AcaraNa) evaM abhiprAya ko samyak prakAra se jAnakara (viveka va rake) dharmopadeza de / (upadeza dvArA) (zrotAoM ke jIvana meM praviSTa) Aya ( mithyAtvAdi duSkarmoM kI Aya vRddhi ko athavA anAdikAlAbhyasta mithyAtvAdi AtmabhAva ko ) sarvathA yA saba ora se dUra kare / tathA unheM yaha samajhAe ki striyoM ke ( bAhara se sundara dikhAI dene vAle) rUpa se ( usameM Asakta jIva) vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra vidvAn (dharmopadezAbhijJa) sAdhaka zrotAoM ( dUsaroM kA abhiprAya jAnakara trasa sthAvaroM ke lie hitakara dharma kA upadeza kare / 578. sAdhu (dharmopadeza ke dvArA) apanI pUjA (Adara-satkAra) aura zlAghA (kIrti - prasiddhi yA prazaMsA) kI kAmanA na kare, tathA upadeza sunane-na sunane yA sunakara AcaraNa karane na karane vAle para prasanna yA aprasanna hokara kisI kA priya ( bhalA ) yA apriya ( burA) na kare ( athavA kisI para rAga yA dveSa na kare) / (pUrvokta) sabhI anarthoM ( ahitakara bAtoM) ko chor3atA huA sAdhu AkulatA rahita evaM kaSAya-rahita dharmopadeza de 1 vivecana - susAdhu dvArA bathAtathya dharmopadeza ke preraNAsUtra - prastuta pAMca sUtragAthAoM meM susAdhuoM dvArA munidharma kI maryAdA meM abAdhaka yathAtathya dharmopadeza karane yA dharmayukta mArga darzana dene ke katipaya preraNAsUtra aMkita kiye haiM / ve kramazaH isa prakAra haiM - (1) saMyama meM arati aura asaMyama meM rati para vijaya pAkara sAdhu ekAntataH dharma yA saMyama se aviruddha yA saMgata ho, bhale hI vaha bahuta se sAthI sAdhuoM ke akelA ho / vahI bAta kahe, jo sAtha rahatA ho yA (2) vaha dharma kA mahattva batAne hetu preraNA kare ki jIva akelA hI karma karatA hai, akelA hI usakA phala bhogatA hai, akelA hI janma letA hai aura akelA hI marakara paraloka meM jAtA hai, dharma ke sivAya usakA koI sahAyaka nahIM hai /

Page #474
gAthA 576 425 (3) caturgatika saMsAra, usameM paribhramaNa ke mithyAtvAdi hetu karmavandha, samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa, usake samyagdarzanAdi kAraNa Adi sabako samyak jAnakara tathA AcAryAdi se sunakara sAdhu janahitakAraka dharma kA upadeza kre| (4) jo kArya nindya evaM nidAna yukta kiye jAte haiM, vItarAga-dharmAnugAmI sudhIra sAdhaka na to unakA svayaM AcaraNa kare, aura na hI dUsaroM ko aise akaraNIya kAryoM kI preraNA de| (5) sAdhu upadeza dene se pahale zrotA yA pariSad ke abhiprAyoM ko apanI tarkabuddhi evaM anumAna -bhAMti jAna le, tatpazcAt hI upadeza de anyathA upadezaka para azraddhA karake ve kSudratA para utara sakate haiM, usa para pAlaka dvArA skandaka munivat maraNAntaka prahArAdi bhI kara sakate haiN| (6) dhIra sAdhaka zrotAoM ke karma (AcaraNa yA vyavasAya) evaM abhiprAya kA samIcIna vicAra karake trasa-sthAvara jIvoM ke lie hitakara dharma kA upadeza de| (7) vaha isa prakAra kA upadeza de, jisase zrotAoM ke mithyAtvAdi-janita karma dUra hoM, jaisebAhara se sundara dikhAI dene vAle nArIrUpa meM Asakta jIva vinaSTa ho jAte haiM, ityAdi bAteM zrotAoM ke dimAga meM yuktipUrvaka ThasAne se unako viSayoM ke prati Asakti dUra ho sakatI hai| (8) sAdhu apanI pUjA, satkAra prazaMsA, kIrti yA prasiddhi Adi prApta karane kI dRSTi se dharmopadeza na de| (8) upadeza suname na sunane athavA upadeza ke anusAra AcaraNa karane na karane vAle para prasanna yA aprasanna hokara yA rAga yA dvaSa se prerita hokara sAdhu kisI kA iSTa (priya) yA aniSTa na kare, athavA zrotA ko priya lagane vAlI strIvikathA, rAjavikathA, bhojanavikathA, dezavikathA athavA sAvadyapravRti preraka kathA na kare, na hI kisI samUha ko apriya lagane vAlI, usa samUha ke deva, guru kI kaTu zabdoM meM AlocanA, nindA, mithyA AkSepa Adi se yukta kathA kre| (10) pUrvokta sabhI anarthoM kA parityAga karake sAdhu zAnta, anAkula, evaM kaSAya-rahita hokara dharmopadeza de| sAdhu dharma kA yathA tathyarUpa meM prANapraNa se pAlana kare 579 AhattahiyaM samupehamANe samvehiM pANehi nihAya dNddN| no jIviyaM no maraNAbhikaMkhI, parivvaejjA valayAvimukke // 23 // ||aahtthiyN : terasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 6 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 238-236

Page #475
426 sUtrakRtAMga- terahavAM adhyayana - yAthAtathya 7. sAdhu yathAtathya dharma ko (samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa dharma ko yA sva-para siddhAnta ko yathAtathya rUpa meM) bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA dekhatA huA samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa denA ( prANa- hanana karanA) chor3akara apane jIvana evaM maraNa kI AkAMkSA na kare, tathA mAyA se vimukta hokara saMyamAcaraNa meM udyata rahe / + sAdhudharma kA yathAtathya rUpa meM prANapraNa se pAlana kare- prastuta sUtra adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kisI bhI mUlya para yathAtathyarUpa meM samyagdarzanAdi rUpa dharma kA pAlana karane, usI kA cintana-manana karane aura jIvana-maraNa kI AkAMkSA na karate hue nizchala bhAva se usI kA anusaraNa karane kA nirdeza karate haiM / vRttikAra isa sambandha meM spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM ki dharma, mArga, samavasaraNa Adi pichale adhyayanoM meM kathita samyaktva, cAritra evaM jJAna ke tattvoM para sUtrAnusAra yathAtathya cintana, manana, eva AcaraNa kre| prANa jAne kA avasara Ae to bhI yathAtathya dharma kA atikramaNa na kare | asaMyama ke sAtha yA prANivadha karake cirakAla taka jIne kI AkAMkSA na kare tathaiva parISaha upasarga Adi se pIr3ita hone para zIghra mRtyu kI AkAMkSA na kare / " // yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana samApta // 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 240 kA sAra

Page #476
0 grantha : caturdaza adhyayana prAthamika D niyuktikAra ke anusAra grantha zabda kA artha bAhya Abhyantara parigraha haiM / bAhyagrantha ke mukhya 10 prakAra haiM - (1) kSetra, (2) vastu, (3) dhana-dhAnya, (4) jJAtijana, mitra tathA dvipada- catuSpada jIva, (5) vAhana, (6) zayana, (7) Asana, (8) dAsI - dAsa, (6) svarNa rajata, aura (10) vividha sAdhana-sAmagrI / ina bAhya padArthoM meM mUrcchA rakhanA hI vAstava meM grantha hai / Abhyantara grantha ke mukhya 14 prakAra haiM - (1) krodha, (2) mAna, (3) mAyA, (4) lobha, (5) rAga (moha), (6) dveSa, (7) mithyAtva (8) kAma (veda), (6) rati (asaMyama meM ruci) (10) arati (saMyama meM aruci), (11) hAsya, (12) zoka, (13) bhaya aura (14) jugupsA / O sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( pra0 zru0 ) ke caudahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'grantha' hai / grantha zabda gA~Tha, pustaka evaM bAhya Amyantara parigraha ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke kSullakanigranthIya adhyayana ke anusAra jo ina donoM prakAra ke granthoM kA tyAga kara detA hai, jise ina dvividha granthoM se lagAva, Asakti yA ruci nahIM hai, tathA nirgrantha mArga kI prarUpaNA karane vAle AcArAMga Adi granthoM kA jo adhyayana, prazikSaNa karate haiM, ve nirgranthaziSya kahalAte haiM / nirgrantha-ziSya ko guru ke pAsa rahakara jJaparijJA se bAhya Abhyantara granthoM ko jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAganA cAhie / ityAdi granthaviSayaka preraNA mukhya hone se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'grantha' rakhA gayA hai / athavA isa adhyayana ke prArambha meM gaMtha (grantha) zabda kA prayoga hone se isakA nAma 'grantha' hai / ' 0 ziSya do prakAra ke hote haiM- dIkSAziSya aura zikSAziSya / jo dIkSA dekara ziSya banAyA jAtA hai, vaha dIkSA ziSya kahalAtA hai, tathA jo zaikSa AcArya Adi se pahale AcaraNa yA (icchA, 1 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gAthA 127 se 131 taka (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 241

Page #477
428 prAthamika micchA, tahakkAra Adi) kI zikSA letA hai, vaha zikSAziSya kahalAtA hai| ziSya kI taraha AcArya yA guru bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-dIkSAguru aura zikSAguru / ataH isa adhyayana meM mukhyatayA yaha batAyA gayA hai ki grantha-tyAgI zikSA ziSya (zaikSika) aura zikSAguru kaise hone cAhie? unheM kaisI pravRtti karanI cAhie? unake dAyitva aura kartavya kyA-kyA haiM ? ina saba tathyoM kA 27 gAthAoM dvArA isa adhyayana meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| . yaha adhyayana 580 sUtragAthA se prArambha hokara sUtra gAthA 606 para samApta hotA hai| 00 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 241 (kha) jaina sAhitya kA vRhada itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 154

Page #478
gaMtho : cauddasamaM ajjhayaNaM grantha : caturdaza adhyayana grantha tyAgI ke lie gurukulavAsa kA mahattva aura lAbha 580 gaMthaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo, uTThAya subaMbhaceraM vasejjA / ovAyakArI vijayaM susikkhe, je chee vippamAdaM na kujjA // 1 // 581 jahA diyApotamapattajAtaM, sAvAsagA paviuM maNNamANaM / tamacAiyaM taruNamapatta jAtaM, DhaMkAdi avvattagamaM harejjA ||2|| 582 evaM tu sehaM pi apuTThadhammaM, nissAriyaM vusimaM maNNamANA / diyarasa chAvaM va apatta jAtaM, harisu NaM pAvadhammA aNege ||3|| 583 osANamicche maNue samAhi, aNosite gaMtakare ti NaccA / obhAsamANo daviyassa vittaM, Na Nikkase bahiyA AsupaNNe ||4|| 584 je ThANao yA sayaNAsaNe yA, parakkame yAvi susAdhujutte / samitIsa guttIsu ya AyapaNNe, viyAgarate ya puDho vadejjA ||5|| 580. isa loka meM bAhya Abhyantara grantha- parigraha kA tyAga karake prabrajita hokara mokSamArgapratipAdaka zAstroM ke grahaNa, (adhyayana), aura Asevana - (AcaraNa) rUpa meM guru se sIkhatA huA sAdhaka samyakrUpa se brahmacarya (navagupti sahita brahmacarya yA saMyama meM) sthita rahai athavA gurukula meM vAsa kare / AcArya yA guru ke sAnnidhya meM athavA unakI AjJA meM rahatA huA ziSya vinaya kA prazikSaNa le / (saMyama yA guru AjJA ke pAlana meM ) niSNAta sAdhaka ( kadApi ) pramAda na kare / 581-582. jaise koI pakSI kA baccA pUre paMkha Aye binA apane AvAsasthAna (ghoMsale ) se ur3akara anyatra jAnA cAhatA hai, vaha taruNa - (bAla) pakSI ur3ane meM asamartha hotA hai / thor3A-thor3A paMkha phar3aphar3Ate dekhakara DhaMka Adi mAMsa-lolupa pakSI usakA haraNa kara lete haiM aura mAra DAlate haiM /

Page #479
sUtrakRtAMga - caudahavA~ adhyayana - pratye isa prakAra jo sAdhaka abhI zruta cAritra dharma meM puSTa - paripakva nahIM hai, aise zaikSa (navadIkSita ziSya) ko apane gaccha (saMgha) se nikalA yA nikAlA huA tathA vaza meM Ane yogya jAnakara aneka pASaNDI paratIrthika paMkha na Aye hue pakSI ke bacce kI taraha usakA haraNa kara lete (dharma bhraSTa kara dete haiN| 430 58 3. gurukula meM nivAsa nahIM kiyA huA sAdhakapuruSa apane karmoM kA anta nahIM kara pAtA, yaha jAkara guru ke sAnnidhya meM nivAsa aura samAdhi kI icchA kare / muktigamanayogya ( dravyabhUta - niSkalaMka cAri sampanna ) puruSa ke AcaraNa (vRtta) ko apane sadanuSThAna se prakAzita kare / ataH AzuprajJa sAdhaka gaccha se yA gurukulavAsa se bAhara na nikale / 584. gurukulavAsa se sAdhaka sthAna - ( kAyotsarga), zayana ( zayyA - saMstAraka, upAzraya zayana Adi ) tathA Asana, (Asana Adi para upavezana - viveka, gamana-Agamana, tapazcaryA Adi) evaM saMyama meM parAkrama ke (abhyAsa) dvArA susAdhu ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai / tathA samitiyoM aura guptiyoM ke viSaya meM (abhyasta hone se ) atyanta prajJAvAn ( anubhavI ) ho jAtA hai, vaha samiti - gupti Adi kA yathArthasvarUpa dUsaroM ko bhI batAtA hai / vivecana - pratyatyAgI nava pravajita ke lie gurukulavAsa kA mahatva aura lAma- prastuta pAMcasUtroM meM sAdhu ke lie gurukulavAsa kA mahatva aura lAbha nimnokta pahaluoM se batAyA gayA haiM - ( 1 ) navadIkSita sAdhu ko grahaNa zikSA aura Asevana zikSA se nipuNa hone ke lie gurukula meM rahanA Avazyaka hai, (2) guru yA AcArya ke sAnnidhya meM raha kara AjJA pAlana vinaya; sevA-zuzruSA Adi kA samyak prazikSaNa le / (3) AcArya ke Adezanirdeza yA saMyama ke pAlana meM pramAda na kare / ( 4 ) paMkha Ae binA hI ur3ane ke lie macalane vAle pakSI ke bacce ko mAMsa-lolupa DhaMkAdi pakSI ghara dabAte haiM, vaise hI guru ke sAnnidhya meM zikSA pAe binA hI gacchanirgata aparipakva sAdhaka ko akelA vicaraNa karate dekha anyatIrthika loga bahakAkara mArgabhraSTa kara sakate haiM / (5) gurukulavAsa na karane vAlA svacchandAcArI sAdhaka karmoM kA anta nahIM kara pAtA, (6) ataH sAdha aneka guNavarddhaka gurukulavAsa meM rahakara samAdhi prApta kare / ( 7 ) pavitra puruSa ke AcaraNa ko apane sadanuSThAna se prakAzita kare, (8) gurukulavAsa se sAdhaka kAyotsarga, zayana, Asana, gamanAgamana, tapazcaraNa japa, saMyama-niyama, tyAga Adi sAdhvAcAra meM susAdhu ( paripakva sAdhu ) ke upayukta bana jAtA hai / vaha gupta Adi ke abhyAsa meM dIrghaM darzI, anubhavI aura yathArtha upadeSTA bana jAtA hai / ' do prakAra kI zikSA - guru yA AcArya ke sAnnidhya meM raha kara do prakAra kI zikSA prApta kI jAtI hai - ( 1 ) grahaNa zikSA aura (2) Asevana zikSA / grahaNa zikSA meM zAstroM aura siddhAntoM ke adhyayana aura rahasya kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai Asevana zikSA meM mahAvrata, samiti, gupti, dhyAna, kAyotsarga, japa, tapa, tyAga, niyama Adi cAritra kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai / vAstava meM ina donoM prakAra kI zikSAoM se sAdhu kA sarvAMgINa vikAsa ho jAtA hai / " 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 242-243 kA sArAMza 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 241

Page #480
gAthA 585 se 566 . 431 'subaMbhaceraM dasejjA'-AcArAMga sUtra ke anusAra brahmacarya meM nivAsa karane ke cAra artha phalita hote haiM-(1) brahma (AtmA yA paramAtmA) meM vicaraNa karanA, (2) maithunavirati-sarvendriya-saMyama, (3) sadAcAra aura (4) gurukula meM vAsa / 'ThANao'- meM ThANa, (sthAna) zabda bhI pAribhASika hai / sthAna zabda bhI AcArAMga ke anusAra yahA~ kAyotsarga artha meM hai| gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA zikSA-grahaNa-vidhi 585 sahANi soccA adu bheravANi, aNAsave tesu privvejjaa| nidaM ca bhivakhU na pamAya kujjA, kahaMkahaM pI vitigicchatiNNe // 6 // 586 DahareNa vuDhDeNa'NusAsite U, rAtiNieNAvi samavvaeNaM / samma tagaM thira to NAbhigacche, NijjaMtae vA vi apArae se // 7 // 587 viuTTiteNaM samayANusiThe, DahareNa vuDDeNa va coitetu / accuTThitAe ghaDadAsie vA, agAriNaM vA samayANusiDheM // 8 // 588 Na tesu kujjhe Na ya pavvahejjA, Na yAvi kiMci pharusaM vdejjaa| tahA karissaM ti paDissuNejjA, seyaM khu meyaM Na pamAda kujjA // 6 // 586 varNasi mUDhassa jahA amUDhA, maggANusAsaMti hitaM payANaM / teNAvi majjhaM iNameva seyaM, jaM me buhA samma'NusAsayaMti // 10 // 560 aha teNa mUDheNa amUDhagassa, kAyavva pUyA svisesjuttaa| etovamaM tattha udAhu vIre, aNugamma atthaM uvaNeti sammaM // 11 // 591 NeyA jahA aMdhakAraMsi rAo, maggaM Na jANAi apassamANaM / se sUriyassa anbhuggameNaM, maggaM vijANAti pagAsiyaMsi // 12 // 562 evaM tu sehe vi apuThThadhamme, dhammaM na jANAti abujjhamANe / se kovie jiNavayaNeNa pacchA, sUrodae pAsati cakkhuNeva // 13 // 563 uDDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara je ya paannaa| sayA jate tesu parivvaejjA, maNappadosaM avikaMpamANe // 14 / / 3 dekhie AcA0 dvi0 zru0 a0 2 u01 sU0 412 meM 'ThANe vA sejjaM vA"kA vivecana tathA pra0 zra0 ke sUtra 143 meM 'vasittA baMbhaceraM' pada kA vivecana /

Page #481
432 sUtrakRtAMga-caudahavAM adhyayana-anya 564 kAleNa pucche samiyaM payAsu, AikkhamANo daviyassa vittaM / ___ taM soyakArI ya puDho pavese, saMkhA imaM kevaliyaM samAhi // 15 / / 595 assi suThiccA tiviheNa tAyo, etesu yA saMti nirohamAhu / te evamakkhaMti tilogadaMsI, Na bhujjameta ti pamAyasaMgaM / / 16 // 566 Nisamma se bhikkhu samohamaTheM, paDibhANavaM hoti visArate yaa| AyANamaTThI vodANa moNaM, uveccA suddhaNa uveti movakhaM // 17 // 585. IryAsamiti Adi se yukta sAdhu madhura yA bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunakara unameM madhyastha-rAgadveSa rahita hokara saMyama meM pragati kare, tathA nidrA-pramAda evaM vikathA-kaSAyAdi pramAda na kre| (gurukula nivAsI apramatta) sAdhu ko kahIM kisI viSaya meM vicikitsA-zaMkA ho jAe to vaha (guru se samAdhAna prApta karake) usase pAra (nizzaMka) ho jaae| 586. guru sAnnidhya meM nivAsa karate hue sAdhu se kisI viSaya meM pramAdaza bhUla ho jAe to avasthA aura dIkSA meM choTe yA bar3e sAdhu dvArA anuzAsita (zikSita yA nivArita) kiye jAne para athavA bhUla sudhArane ke lie prerita kiye jAne para jo sAdhaka use samyaktayA sthiratApUrvaka svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha saMsAra-samudra ko pAra nahIM kara paataa|" 584-588. sAdhvAcAra ke pAlana meM kahIM bhUla hone para paratIthika, athavA gRharatha dvArA Arhat Agama vihita AcAra kI zikSA diye jAne para yA avasthA meM choTe yA vaddha ke dvArA prerita kiye jAne para, yahA~ taka ki atyanta tuccha kArya karane vAlI ghaTadAsI (ghar3A bharakara lAne vAlI naukarAnI) dvArA akArya ke lie nivArita kiye jAne para athavA kisI ke dvArA yaha kahe jAne para ki "yaha kArya to gRhasthAcAra ke yogya bhI nahIM hai, sAdhu kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ina (pUrvokta vibhinna rUpa se) zikSA dene vAloM para sAdhu krodha na kare, (paramArtha kA vicAra karake) na hI unheM daNDa Adi se pIr3ita kare, aura na hI unheM pIr3AkArI kaThora zabda kahe; apitu 'maiM bhaviSya meM aisA (pUrvaRSiyoM dvArA Acarita) hI karU~gA' isa prakAra (madhyasthavRtti se) pratijJA kare, (athavA apane anucita AcaraNa ke lie 'micchAmi dukkar3a' ke uccAraNapUrvaka Atma-nindA ke dvArA usase nivRtta ho) sAdhu yahI samajhe ki isameM (prasatratApUrvaka apanI bhUla svIkAra karake usase nivRtta hone meM) merA hI kalyANa hai / aisA samajhakara vaha (phira kabhI vaisA) pramAda na kre| 589. jaise yathArtha aura ayathArtha mArga ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnane vAle vyakti ghora vana meM mArga bhUle hue dizAmUr3ha vyakti ko kumArga se haTA kara janatA ke lie hitakara mArga batA dete (zikSA dete) haiM, isI taraha mere lie bhI yahI kalyANakAraka upadeza hai, jo ye vRddha, bar3e yA tattvajJa puruSa (budhajana) mujhe samyak acchI zikSA dete haiN| 560. usa mUr3ha (pramAda vaza mArga bhraSTa) puruSa ko usa amUr3ha (mArga darzana karane yA jAgrata karane vAle puruSa) kA usI taraha vizeSa rUpa se (usakA parama upakAra mAnakara) Adara-satkAra (pUjA) karanA

Page #482
gAthA 585 se 566 cAhie, jisa taraha mArgabhraSTa puruSa sahI mArga para car3hAne aura batAne vAle vyakti kI vizeSa sevA-pUjA Adara satkAra karatA hai| isa viSaya meM vIra prabhu ne yahI upamA (tulanA) batAI hai| ataH padArtha (paramArtha) ko samajhakara preraka ke upakAra (upadeza) ko hRdaya meM samyakrUpa se sthApita kre| ___561-562. jaise aTavI Adi pradezoM se bhalIbhAMti paricita mArgadarzaka (tA) bhI aMdherI rAtri meM kucha bhI na dekha pAne ke kAraNa mArga ko bhalI-bhA~ti nahIM jAna pAtA; parantu vahI puruSa (mArgadarzaka) sUrya ke udaya hone se cAroM ora prakAza phailane para mArga ko bhalIbhA~ti jAna letA hai| isI taraha dharma meM anipuNa-aparipakva ziSya bhI sUtra aura artha ko nahIM samajhatA huA dharma (zramaNadharma tatva) ko nahIM jAna pAtA; kintu vahI abodha ziSya eka dina jinavacanoM ke adhyayanaanuzIlana se vidvAna ho jAtA hai| phira vaha dharma ko isa prakAra spaSTa jAna letA hai jisa prakAra se hone para A~kha ke dvArA vyakti ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM ko spaSTa jAna-dekha letA hai| 563. gurukulavAsI evaM jinavacanoM kA samyak jJAtA sAdhu U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM jo bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI rahate haiM, unakI hiMsA jisa prakAra se na ho, usa prakAra kI yatanA (yatna) kare tathA saMyama meM puraSArtha kare evaM una prANiyoM para lezamAtra bhI dvaSa na karatA huA saMyama meM nizcala rhe| 564. gurukulavAsI sAdhu (prazna karane yogya) avasara dekha kara samyagjJAna sampanna AcArya se prANiyoM ke sambandha meM prazna puuche| tathA mokSagamana yogya (dravya) sarvajJa vItarAga prabhu ke Agama (jJAna-dhana) ko batAne vAle AcArya kI pUjA-bhakti kre| AcArya kA AjJAkArI ziSya unake dvArA upadiSTa kevaliprarUpati samyagjJAnAdirUpa samAdhi ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara use hRdaya meM sthApita kre| __565. isameM (gurukula vAsa kAla meM) guru se jo upadeza sunA aura hRdaya meM bhalIbhA~ti avadhArita kiyA, usa samAdhibhUta mokSamArga meM acchI taraha sthita hokara mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta, kArita aura anumodita rUpa se sva-para-trAtA (apanI AtmA kA aura anya prANiyoM kA rakSaka) banA rahe ina samiti-guptiAdi rUpa samAdhimArgoM meM sthira ho jAne para sarvajJoM ne zAntilAbha aura karma nirodha (samasta karmakSaya) batAyA hai| ve trilokadarzI mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki sAdhu ko phira kabhI pramAda kA saMga nahIM karanA caahie| 566. gurukulavAsI vaha sAdhu uttama sAdhu ke AcAra ko sunakara athavA svayaM abhISTa artha-mokSa rUpa artha ko jAnakara gurukulavAsa se pratibhAvAn evaM siddhAnta vizArada (svasiddhAnta kA samyagjJAtA hone se zrotAoM ko yathArtha-vastU-tattva ke pratipAdana meM nipuNa) ho jAtA hai| phira samyagjJAna Adi se athavA mokSa se prayojana rakhane vAlA (AdAnArthI) vaha sAdhu tapa (vyavadAna) aura mauna (saMyama) ko (grahaNa rUpa evaM Asevana rUpa zikSA dvArA) upalabdha karake zuddha (nirupAdhika udgamAdi doSa rahita) AhAra se nirvAha karatA huA samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| vivecana-guhakulavAsI sAdhu dvArA zikSA-grahaNa vidhi-prastuta 12 sUtra gAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne vibhinna pahaluoM se gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA lI jAne vAlI zikSA kI vidhi batAI hai| zikSA grahaNa vidhi

Page #483
44 sUtrakRtAMga- caudahavA~ adhyayana-pantha nimnalikhita preraNA sUtra ina gAthAoM se phalita hote haiM - (1) gurukulavAsI sAdhu viSaya, nidrA, vikathA, kaSAya Adi pramAdoM ko pAsa meM na phaTakane de, (2) gRhIta mahAvratoM ke pAlana Adi kisI viSaya meM zaMkA yA bhrAnti ho to gurukRpA se sAdhaka usase pAra ho jAe, (3) pramAdavaza sAdhucaryA meM kahIM bhUla ho jAe aura use koI dIkSA jyeSTha, vayovRddha yA laghu sAdhaka athavA samavayaska sAdhaka sudhArane ke lie prerita kareM yA zikSA deM to gurukulavAsI sAdhu use samyak prakAra se sthiratA ke sAtha svIkAra kara le, kintu prativAda na kare, anyathA vaha saMsAra ke pravAha meM baha jAegA, use pAra nahIM kara sakegA, (4) sAdhvAcArapAlana meM kahIM truTi ho jAne para gRhastha yA mithyAdRSTi jainAgamavihita AcAra kI dRSTi se zikSA de, athavA koI laghu vayaska yA vRddha kutsitAcAra meM pravRtta hone para sAvadhAna kare, yahI nahIM, tuccha kArya karane vAlI ghaTadAsI bhI kisI akArya se roke, athavA koI yaha kahe ki yaha kArya gRhastha yogya bhI nahIM hai, aisI sthiti meM gurukulavAsI sAdhu una para krodha, prahAra, Akroza yA pIr3Ajanaka zabda prayoga na kare, apitu prasannatApUrvaka apanI bhUla svIkAra kare, (5) una budhajanoM yA hitaiSiyoM kI zikSA ko apane lie zreyaskara samajhe, (6) unako upakArI mAnakara unakA Adara-satkAra kare, (7) gurukulavAsa meM vidhivat zikSA grahaNa na karane se dharma meM anipuNa ziSya sUtra, artha evaM zramaNadharma ke tattva ko nahIM jAnatA, jabaki guru zikSAprApta vahI sAdhaka jinavacanoM ke adhyayana se vidvAn hokara sabhI padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa spaSTataH jAna letA hai, (8) gurukulavAsI sAdhaka kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na ho, isa prakAra se yatanA kare, prANiyoM para jarA bhI dveSa na karatA huA saMyama (paMca mahAvratAdi rUpa ) meM nizcala rahe, (8) yogya avasara dekhakara vaha AcArya se prANiyoM ke sambandha meM pUche, ( 8 ) Agama jJAnopadeSTA AcArya kI sevA-bhakti kare, unake dvArA upadiSTa samyagdarzanAdi rUpa samAdhi ko hRdayaMgama kare, (10) gurukulavAsa kAla meM guru se jo kucha sunA, sIkhA, hRdayaMgama kiyA, usa samAdhibhUta mokSa mArga meM sthita hokara trikaraNa triyoga se sva-para- trAtA bane / ( 11 ) samiti gupti Adi rUpa samAdhimArgoM meM sthira ho jAne se gurukulavAsI sAdhaka ko zAntilAbha aura samasta karmakSaya kA lAbha hotA hai, yadi vaha kadApi pramAdAsakta na ho, (12) gurukulavAsI sAdhaka uttama sAdhvAcAra yA mokSarUpa artha ko jAna-sunakara pratibhAvAn evaM siddhAnta vizArada bana jAtA hai, (13) phira vaha mokSArthI sAdhaka tapa evaM saMyama ko upalabdha karake zuddha AhAra se nirvAha karatA huA mokSa prApta kara letA hai / niSkarSa - gurukulavAsa karane vAle sAdhaka kA sarvAMgINa jIvana-nirmANa evaM vikAsa tabhI ho sakatA haiM, jaba vaha gurukulavAsa meM apanI pratyeka pravRtti evaM caryA ko guru ke anuzAsana meM kare, apramatta hokara apanI bhUla sudhAratA huA bAhya Abhyantara tapa, saMyama tathA kSamA, mArdava Adi zramaNadharma kA abhyAsa kare / gurukulavAsakAlIna zikSA meM anuzAsana, prazikSaNa, upadeza, mArgadarzana, adhyayana, anuzIlana Adi 'prakriyAoM kA samAveza hai / pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA- 'teNAvi' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai- 'teNeva me'; vyAkhyA kI gayI haiusa asat kArya karane vAle dvArA prerita kiye jAne para bhI kupita nahIM honA cAhie / 'daviyarasa' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai - 'diviassa'; vyAkhyA kI gaI hai - divia = (dvi- vIta) kA artha hai - donoM se rAga 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 244 se 247 taka kA sArAMza

Page #484
435 gAthA 567 se 606 aura dveSa se rhit| 'samohama?' ke badale vRttikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'samIhiya?"; arthAt-sam+ Ihita+abhISTa=mokSa rUpa artha ko| 'saddhaNa uvetimokkha' ke badale pAThAntara hai-'saddhana uvetimAra'tapa, saMyama Adi se AtmA zuddha hone para yA zuddha mArga kA Azraya lene para sAdhaka mAra arthAt saMsAra ko athavA mRtyu ko nahIM prApta krtaa| gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA bhASA-prayoga ke vidhi-niSedha sUtra 567 saMkhAya dhammaM ca viyAgareti, buddhA hu te aMtakarA bhvNti| te pAragA doNha vi moyaNAe, saMsodhitaM paNhamudAharaMti // 18 // 598 no chAdate no vi ya lasaejjA, mANaM Na sevejja pagAsaNaM ca / Na yAvi paNNe parihAsa kujjA, Na yA''sisAvAda viyAgarejjA // 1 // 566 bhUtAbhisaMkAe duguMchamANo, Na Nivvahe maMtapadeNa gottaM / ___Na kiMci micche maNuo payAsu, asAhudhammANi Na saMvadejjA // 20 // 600 hAsaM pi No saMdhaye pAvadhamma, oe tahi pharasaM viyANe / ____no tucchae no va vikaMthatijjA, agAile yA akasAi bhikkhU // 21 // 601 saMkejja yA'saMkitabhAva bhikkhU, vibhajjavAdaM ca viyaagrejjaa| bhAsAdugaM dhamma samuTThitehi, viyAgarejjA samayA supaNNe / / 22 / / 602 aNugacchamANe vitahaM bhijANe, tahA tahA sAhu akakkaseNaM / Na katthatI bhAsa vihiMsaejjA, niruddhagaM vA vi na dohaejjA // 23 // 603 samAlavejjA paDipuNNamAsI, nisAmiyA samiyA atttthdNsii| ANAe suddha vayaNaM bhiuje, bhisaMdhae pAvavivega bhikkhU // 24 / / 604 ahAbuiyAI susikkhaejjA, jaejja yA NAtivelaM vdejjaa| se diTThimaM diThThi Na lUsaejjA, se jANati bhAsiuM taM samAhiM / / 25 / / 605 alsae No pacchaNNabhAsI, No suttamatthaM ca karejja taaii| satthArabhattI aNuvIti vAyaM, suyaM ca samma paDivAtaejjA // 26 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 245 se 247 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 107-108

Page #485
436 sUtrakRtAMga-caudahavAM adhyayana-prantha 606 se sukhasutte uvahANavaM ca, dhammaM ca je vidati tattha tattha / Avejjavakke kusale viyatte, se arihati bhAsiuM taM samAhi // 27 // tti bemi| // gaMyo : cauddasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 567. (gurukulavAsI hone se dharma meM susthita, bahuzruta, pratibhAvAn evaM siddhAnta vizArada) sAdhu sadbuddhi se (sva-para-zakti ko, parSadA ko yA pratipAdya viSaya ko samyaktayA jAna kara) dUsare ko zrutacAritra-rUpa dharma kA upadeza dete haiM (dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiN)| ve buddha-trikAlavettA hokara janma-janmAntarasaMcita karmoM kA anta karane vAle hote haiM, ve svayaM aura dUsaroM ko karmapAza se athavA mamatvarUpI ber3I se mukta (char3A) karake sasAra-pAragAmI ho jAte haiM / ve samyaktayA soca-vicAra kara (praznakartA kauna hai ? yaha kisa padArtha ko samajha sakatA hai, maiM kisa viSaya kA pratipAdana karane meM samartha haiM ?, ina bAtoM kI bhalI-bhA~ti parIkSA karake) prazna kA saMzodhita (pUrvApara aviruddha) uttara dete haiN| 568. sAdhu praznoM kA uttara dete samaya zAstra ke yathArtha artha ko na chipAe (athavA vaha apane guru yA AcArya kA nAma yA apanA guNotkarSa batAne ke abhiprAya se dUsaroM ke guNa na chipAe), apasiddhAnta kA Azraya lekara zAstrapATha kI tor3a-maror3akara vyAkhyA na kare, (athavA dUsaroM ke guNoM ko dUSita na kare), tathA vaha maiM hI sarvazAstroM kA jJAtA aura mahAn vyAkhyAtA hU~, isa prakAra mAna-garva na kare, na hI svayaM ko bahazrata eva mahAtapasvI rUpa se prakAzita kare athavA apane tapa, jJAna, gUNa Adi ko prasiddha na kre| prAjJa (zrutadhara) sAdhaka zrotA (manda buddhi vyakti) kA parihAsa bhI na kare, aura na hI (tuma putravAn, dhanavAn yA dIrghAyu ho ityAdi isa prakAra kA) AzIrvAdasUcaka vAkya khe| 566. prANiyoM ke vinAza kI AzaMkA se tathA pApa se ghRNA karatA huA sAdhu kisI ko AzIrvAda na de, tathA maMtra Adi ke padoM kA prayoga karake gotra (vacanagupti yA vAkasaMyama athavA mauna) ko niHsAra na kare, (athavA sAdhu rAjA Adi ke sAtha gupta maMtraNA karake yA rAjAdi ko koI maMtra dekara gotra-prANiyoM ke jIvana kA nAza na karAe) sAdhu puruSa dharmakathA yA zAstra vyAkhyAna karatA huA janatA (prajA) se dravya yA kisI padArtha ke lAbha, satkAra yA bhaTa, pUjA Adi kI abhilASA na kare,. asAdhuoM ke dharma (vastudAna, tarpaNa Adi) kA upadeza na kare (athavA asAdhuoM ke dharma kA upadeza karane vAle ko samyak na kahe, athavA dharmakathA karatA huA sAdhu asAdhu-dharmoM-apanI prazaMsA, kIrti, prasiddhi Adi ko icchA na kre)| 600. jisase ha~sI utpanna ho, aisA koI zabda yA mana-vacana-kAyA kA vyApAra na kare, athavA sAdha kisI ke doSoM ko prakaTa karane vAlI, pApabandha ke svabhAvavAlI bAteM haMsI meM na khe| vItarAgatA meM otaprota (rAgadveSa rahita) sAdhu dUsaroM ke citta ko dukhita karane vAle kaThora satya ko bho pApakarmabandhakAraka jAnakara na khe| sAdhu kisI viziSTa labdhi, siddhi yA upalabdhi athavA pUjA-pratiSThA ko pAkara mada na kare, na hI apanI prazaMsA kare athavA dUsare ko bhalIbhA~ti jAne-parakhe binA usakI atiprazaMsA na kre| sAdhu vyAkhyAna yA dharmakathA ke avasara para lAbhAdi nirapekSa (nirlobha) evaM sadA kaSAyarahita hokara rhe|

Page #486
gAthA 567 se 606 437 601. sUtra aura artha ke sambandha meM zaMkArahita hone para bhI, 'maiM hI isakA arthaM jAnatA hU~, dUsarA nahIM;' isa prakAra kA garva na kare, athavA azaMkita hone para bhI zAstra ke gUr3ha zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karate samaya zaMkA ( anya artha kI sambhAvanA ) ke sAtha kahe, athavA spaSTa (zaMkA rahita) artha ko bhI isa prakAra na kahe, jisase zrotA ko zaMkA utpanna ho tathA padArthoM kI vyAkhyA vibhajyavAda se sApekSa dRSTi se anekAnta rUpa se kare / dharmAcaraNa karane meM samudyata sAdhuoM ke sAtha vicaraNa karatA huA sAdhu do bhASAe~ (satyA aura asatyAmRSA) bole suprajJa (sthirabuddhi sampanna ) sAdhu dhanika aura daridra donoM ko samabhAva se dharma kahe / 602. pUrvokta do bhASAoM kA Azraya lekara zAstra yA dharma kI vyAkhyA karate hue ke kathana ko koI vyakti yathArtha samajha letA hai, aura koI mandamati vyakti use ayathArtha rUpa meM (viparIta) samajhatA hai, aisI sthiti meM ) sAdhu usa viparIta samajhane vAle vyakti ko jaise-jaise samIcIna hetu, yukti udAharaNa evaM tarka Adi se vaha samajha sake, vaise-vaise hetu Adi se akarkaza ( kaTutArahita - komala) zabdoM meM samajhAne kA prayatna kare / kintu jo ThIka nahIM samajhatA hai, use tU mUrkha hai, durbuddhi hai, jar3amati hai, ityAdi tiraskArasUcaka vacana kahakara usake mana ko duHkhita na kare, tathA praznakartA kI bhASA ko asambaddha batA kara usakI viDambanA na kare, choTI-sI (thor3e zabdoM meM kahI jA sakane vAlI ) bAta ko vyartha kA zabdADambara karake vistRta na kare / 603. jo bAta saMkSepa meM na samajhAI jA sake use sAdhu vistRta ( paripUrNa) zabdoM meM kaha kara samajhAe / guru se sunakara padArtha ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnane vAlA ( arthadarzI) sAdhu AjJA se zuddha vacanoM kA prayoga kare / sAdhu pApa kA viveka rakhakara nirdoSa vacana bole / 604. tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne jisa rUpa meM AgamoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, guru se unakI acchI taraha zikSA le, (arthAt -- grahaNa zikSA dvArA sarvajJokta Agama kA acchI taraha grahaNa kare aura AsevanA zikSA dvArA udyukta vihArI hokara tadanusAra AcaraNa kare ) ( athavA dUsaroM ko bhI sarvajJokta Agama acchI taraha sikhAe ) / vaha sadaiva usI meM prayatna kare / maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake adhika na bole / samyakhRSTisampanna sAdhaka samyakadRSTi ko dUSita na kare ( athavA dharmopadeza detA huA sAdhu kisI samyaSTi kI dRSTi ko (zaMkA paidA karake) bigAr3e nahIM / vahI sAdhaka usa (tIrthaMkarokta samyagdarzanajJAna-cAritra-tapazcaraNarUpa) bhAva samAdhi ko kahanA jAnatA hai / 605. sAdhu Agama ke artha ko dUSita na kare, tathA vaha siddhAnta ko chipA kara na bole / sva-paratA sAdhu sUtra aura artha ko anyathA na kare / sAdhu zikSA dene vAle (prazAstA - guru) kI bhakti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA soca-vicAra kara koI bAta kahe, tathA sAdhu ne guru se jaisA sunA hai, vaisA hI dUsare ke samakSa siddhAnta yA zAstravacana kA pratipAdana kare / 606. jisa sAdhu kA sUtroccAraNa, sUtrAnusAra prarUpaNa evaM sUtrAdhyayana zuddha hai, jo zAstrokta tapa ( upadhAna tapa) kA anuSThAna karatA hai, jo zruta cAritrarUpa dharma ko samyakrUpa se jAnatA yA prApta karatA hai athavA jo utsarga ke sthAna para utsarga-mArga kI aura apavAda - mArga ke sthAna para apavAda kI

Page #487
438 sUtrakRtAMga - caudahavA~ adhyayana - prastha prarUpaNA karatA hai, yA hetugrAhya artha kI hetu se aura AgamagrAhya artha kI Agama se athavA sva- samaya kI sva-samaya rUpa meM evaM para samaya kI para samaya rUpa meM prarUpaNA karatA hai, vahI puruSa grAhyavAkya hai ( usI kI bAta mAnane yogya hai) tathA vahI zAstra kA artha aura tadanusAra AcaraNa karane meM kuzala hotA hai / vaha avicArapUrvaka kArya nahIM karatA / vahI granthamukta sAdhaka sarvajJokta samAdhi kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / vivecana - gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA bhASA prayoga ke vidhi-niSedha sUtra - prastuta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne dasa sUtragAthAoM meM gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA kiye jAne vAle bhASA prayoga ke katipaya vidhi - niSedha - sUtra prastuta kiye haiM / ve isa prakAra phalita hote haiM - ( 1 ) sAdhu svazakti, pariSada yA vyakti tathA pratipAdya viSaya ko samyaktayA jAnakara dharma kA upadeza de, (2) vaha aisA dharmopadeza de jisase sva-para ko karmapAza se mukta kara sake, (3) prazna se sambandhita bAtoM kA bhalIbhA~ti paryAlocana karake usakA pUrvApara - aviruddha, saMgata uttara de, (4) praznoM kA uttara dete samaya zAstra ke yathArtha artha ko yA guru ke nAma ko athavA guNI ke guNa ko na chipAe, (5) zAstra kI siddhAntaviruddha vyAkhyA na kare, (6) na to vaha sarvazAstrajJatA kA garva kare, na svayaM ko bahuzruta yA mahAtapasvI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kare, (7) vaha maMdabuddhi zrotA kA parihAsa na kare, (8) kisI prakAra kA AzIrvAda na de, kyoMki usake pIche prANiyoM ke vinAza yA pApavaddhi kI sambhAvanA hai, (6) vividha hiMsAjanaka maMtra - prayoga karake apane vAk saMyama ko dUSita na kare, (10) dharma kathA karake janatA se kisI padArtha ke lAbha, satkAra yA pUjApratiSThA Adi kI AkAMkSA na kare (11) asAdhu-dharmoM kA upadeza na kare, na hI vaisA upadeza dene vAle kI prazaMsA kare, (12) hAsyajanaka koI bhI ceSTA na kare, kyoMki ha~sI prAyaH dUsaroM ko duHkhita karatI hai, jo pApa bandha kA kAraNa hai, (13) tathyabhUta bAta hote hue bhI vaha kisI ke citta ko duHkhita karane vAlI ho to na kahe / kisI viziSTa upalabdhi ko pAkara sAdhu apanI prazaMsA na kare, (14) vyAkhyAnaM ke samaya kisI lAbha Adi se nirapekSa (niHspRha) evaM kaSAyarahita hokara rahe, (15) sutrArtha ke sambandha meM niHzaMkita hone para bhI garva prakaTa na kare, athavA zAstra ke gUr3ha zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karate samaya azaMkita hote hue bhI anya arthoM kI sambhAvanA vyakta kare, (16) padArthoM kI vyAkhyA vibhajyavAda (naya, nikSepa, syAdvAda, pramANa Adi ke) dvArA pRthak-pRthak vizleSaNa - pUrvaka kare, (17) sAdhu do hI bhASAoM kA prayoga kare satyA aura asatyAmRSA, (18) rAga-dveSarahita hokara sadhana-nirdhana ko samabhAva se dharma - kathana kare, (16) vidhipUrvaka zAstra yA dharma kI vyAkhyA karate hue bhI koI vyakti use viparIta samajhatA hai to sAdhu use mUr3ha jar3abuddhi yA mUrkha kahakara jhir3ake nahIM, na hI apamAnita, viDambita yA duHkhita kare, ( 20 ) alpa zabdoM meM kahI jA sakane vAlI bAta ko vyartha kA zabdADambara karake vistRta na kare, (21) kintu saMkSepa meM kahane se samajha meM A sake aisI bAta ko vistRta rUpa se kahe, (22) guru se sunakara padArthoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara sAdhu AjJA-zuddha vacanoM kA prayoga kare (23) pApa kA viveka rakhakara nirdoSa vacana bole, (24) tIrthaMkarokta AgamoM kI vyAkhyA pahale guru se bhalI-bhA~ti jAne aura abhyasta karake dUsaroM ko usI vidhi se samajhAe, (25) adhikAMza samaya zAstra- svAdhyAya meM rata rahe, (26) maryAdAtikramaNa karake adhika na bole, (27) sAdhu dharmopadeza detA huA kisI kI samyagdRSTi ko apasiddhAnta prarUpaNA karake dUSita yA vicalita na kare, (28) Agama ke artha ko dUSita na kare, (26)

Page #488
gAthA 567 se 606 . siddhAnta ko chipAkara na bole, (30) AtmatrAtA sAdhU sUtra evaM artha (yA prazna) ko anyathA (ulaTa-pulaTa) na kare, (31) zikSAdAtA prazAstA kI sevA bhakti kA dhyAna rakhe, (32) samyakatayA soca-vicAra kara koI bAta kahe, (33) guru se jaisA sunA hai, dUsare ke samakSa vaise hI siddhAnta yA zAstra-vacana kI prarUpaNA kare (34) sUtra kA uccAraNa, adhyayana, evaM prarUpaNA zuddha kare, (35) zAstra-vihita tapazcaryA kI preraNA kare, (36) utsarga-apavAda, hetugrAhya-AjJAgrAhya yA svasamaya-parasamaya Adi dharma kA yA zAstra vAkya ko yathAyogya sthApita-pratipAdita karatA hai, vahI grAhyavAkya, zAstra kA artha karane meM kuzala evaM suvicArapUrvaka bhASaNa karane vAlA hai, vahI sarvajJokta samAdhi ko vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai| gurukulavAsI sAdhaka ubhayazikSA prApta karake bhASA ke prayoga meM atyanta nipuNa ho jAtA hai| pAThAntara aura dhyAkhyA-'saMkejja yA'saMkitabhAva bhikkhU ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai- "saMkejja vA saMktibhAva bhivakha"; vyAkhyA yoM hai-yadi kisI viSaya meM vaha zaMkita hai, kisI zAstravAkya ke artha meM zaMkA hai to vaha zaMkAtmaka rUpa se isa prakAra pratipAdana kare ki merI samajha meM isakA yaha artha hai| isase Age jina bhagavAn jAneM, 'tattvaM kevaligamyam' / 'aNAilo' ke badale pAThAntara hai-'aNAulo'; vyAkhyA yoM hai-sAdhu vyAkhyAna yA dharmakathA ke samaya AkUla-vyAkula na ho| vibhajjavAdaM ca viyAgarejjA-dhyAkhyAeM-(1) vibhAjyavAda kA artha hai-bhjniiyvaad| kisI viSaya meM zaMkA hone para bhajanIyavAda dvArA yoM kahanA cAhie-maiM to aise mAnatA hU~, parantu isa viSaya meM anyatra bhI pUcha lenaa| (2) vibhajyavAda kA artha hai-syAdvAda-anekAntavAda-sApekSavAda / (3) vibhajyavAda kA artha hai-pRthaka artha nirnnyvaad| (4) samyak prakAra se arthoM kA naya, nikSepa Adi se vibhAga-vizleSaNa karake pRthaka karake kahe, jaise-dravyArthikanaya se nityavAda ko, tathA paryAyAthikanaya se anityavAda ko khe| suttapiTaka aMguttaranikAya meM bhI 'vibhajjavAda' kA ullekha AtA hai|' // grantha : caudahavAM adhyayana samApta // 0000 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 247 se 251 kA sArAMza / 8 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 106 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 246 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga mUlapATha TippaNa, tRtIya pariziSTa pR0 368 / (kha) tulanA-na kho, bhaMte, bhagavA savvaM tapaM garahitaM......"bhagavA garahaMto pasaMsitavvaM, pasaMsanto 'vibhajja vAdo' bhagavA / na so bhagavA ettha ekNsvaadodit| -suttapiTaka aMguttaranikAya pR0 253

Page #489
H O jamatIta ( yamakIya) - paMcadaza adhyayana prAthamika O sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0 ) ke pandrahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'jamatIta' (yanakIya) hai / isa adhyayana ke do nAma aura milate haiM- AdAna athavA AdAnIya evaM zrRMkhalA athavA saMkalikA / 'jamatIta' nAma isalie par3A hai ki isa adhyayana kA Adi zabda 'jamatItaM' (jaM + atItaM ) hai / athavA isa adhyayana meM 'yamaka' alaMkAra kA prayoga huA hai, isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma 'yamakIya' hai, jisakA ArSa prAkRta rUpa 'jamaIyaM' yA 'jamatIta' hotA hai / 0 vRttikAra ke anusAra isa adhyayana ko 'saMkalikA' athavA 'zrRMkhalA' kahanA caahie| isa adhyayana antima aura Adi pada kA saMkalana huA hai, isalie isakA nAma 'saMkalikA' hai / athavA prathama padya kA antima zabda evaM dvitIya padya kA Adi zabda zrRMkhalA kI kar3I kI bhA~ti jur3e hue haiM / arthAt una donoM kI kar3iyA~ eka samAna haiM / ' AdAna yA AdAnIya nAma rakhane ke pIche niyuktikAra kA mantavya yaha hai ki isa adhyayana meM jo pada prathama gAthA ke anta meM hai, vahI pada agalI gAthA ke prArambha meM AdAna ( grahaNa) kiyA gayA hai / yahI lakSaNa AdAnIya kA hai / kAryArthI puruSa jisa vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, use AdAna kahate haiN| dhana kA yA dhana ke dvArA dvipada - catuSpada Adi kA grahaNa karanA dravya - AdAna hai / bhAva AdAna do prakAra kA hai- prazasta aura aprazasta / krodhAdi kA udaya yA mithyAtva avirati Adi karmabandha ke AdAna rUpa hone se aprazasta bhAvAdAna hai, tathA mokSArthI dvArA uttarottara guNazreNI ke yogya vizuddha adhyavasAya ko grahaNa karanA yA samasta karma kSaya karane hetu viziSTa samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra ko grahaNa karanA prazasta bhAva AdAna hai / 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 252

Page #490
441 prAthamika O isa adhyayana meM isI prazasta bhAva - AdAna ke sandarbha meM viveka kI durlabhatA, saMyama ke supariNAma, bhagavAn mahAvIra yA vItarAga puruSa kA svabhAva, saMyamI puruSa kI jIvana paddhati, vizAla caritra sampannatA Adi kA nirUpaNa hai / " isa adhyayana meM kula paccIsa gAthAe~ haiM, jo yamakAlaMkAra yukta evaM zrRMkhalAvat haiM / prastuta adhyayana sUtragAthA 607 se prArambha hokara 631 sUtragAthA para pUrNa hotA hai / 0 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMganiryukti gA0 132 se 136 taka (kha) sUtra kR0 zI 0 vRtti patrAMka 252-253 (ga) jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhA0 1, pR0 155

Page #491
jamatItaM : paNNarasamaM ajjhayaNaM ___ yamakIya (jamatIta)-pandrahavAM adhyayana anuttarajJAnI aura tatkathita bhAvanAyogasAdhanA 607 jamatItaM paDuppaNNaM, AgamissaM ca nnaaygo| samvaM maNNati taM tAto, vaMsaNAvaraNaMtae // 1 // 608 aMtae vitigichAe, se jANati annelisN| aNelisassa akkhAyA, Na se hoti tahiM tahiM // 2 // 606 tahi tahi suyakkhAyaM, se ya sacce syaahie| sadA sacceNa saMpaNNe, metti bhUtehiM kappate // 3 // 610 bhUtehiM na virujjhejjA, esa dhamme vusiimo| vusImaM jagaM pariNNAya, assi jIvitabhAvaNA // 4 // 611 bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA, jale NAvA va aahiyaa| nAvA va tIrasaMpattA, savvadukkhA tiuTTati // 5 // 607. jo padArtha (atIta meM) ho cuke haiM, jo padArtha vartamAna meM vidyamAna haiM aura jo padArtha bhaviSya meM hone vAle haiM, una sabako darzanAvaraNIya karma kA sarvathA anta karane vAle jIvoM ke nAtArakSaka, dharmanAyaka tIrthaMkara jAnate-dekhate haiN| 608. jisane vicikitsA (saMzaya) kA sarvathA anta (nAza) kara diyA hai, vaha (ghAticatuSTaya kA kSaya karane ke kAraNa) atula (apratima) jJAnavAn hai / jo puruSa sabase bar3hakara vastutattva kA pratipAdana karane vAlA hai, vaha una-una (bauddhAdi darzanoM) meM nahIM hotaa| __ . 606. (zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne) una-una (AgamAdi sthAnoM) meM jo (jIvAdi padArthoM kA) acchI taraha se kathana kiyA hai, vahI satya hai aura vahI subhASita (svAkhyAta) hai| ataH sadA satya se sampatra hokara prANiyoM ke sAtha maitrI bhAvanA rakhanI caahie|

Page #492
gAthA 607 se 611 443 610. prANiyoM ke sAtha baira-virodha na kare, yahI tIrthaMkara kA yA susaMyamI kA dharma hai| susaMyamI sAdha (trasa-sthAvara rUpa) jagata kA svarUpa samyakarUpa se jAnakara isa vItarAga-pratipAdita dharma meM jIvita bhAvanA (jIva-samAdhAnakAriNI paccIsa yA bAraha prakAra kI bhAvanA) kre| 611. bhAvanAoM ke yoga (samyakpraNidhAna rUpa yoga) se jisakA antarAtmA zuddha ho gayA hai, usakI sthiti jala meM naukA ke samAna (saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane meM samartha) kahI gaI hai| kinAre para pahu~cI huI naukA vizrAma karatI hai, vaise hI bhAvanAyogasAdhaka bhI saMsAra samudra ke taTa para pahuMcakara samasta duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / vivecana-anuttarajJAnI aura tatkathita bhAvanAyoga-sAdhanA-prastuta pAMca sUtra gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne mukhyatayA do tathyoM ko abhivyakta kiyA hai-(1) anupama jJAnavAn tIrthaMkara kA mAhAtmya aura (2) unake dvArA kathita bhAvanAyoga kI saadhnaa| anupama jJAnI tIrthaMkara ke aura anyadarzanI ke jJAna meM antara-tIrthaMkara jJAnavaraNIyAdi ghAtikarma catuSTaya kA kSaya karane ke kAraNa trikAlajJa haiM, dravya-paryAya sahita sarva padArtha ke jJAtA haiM, unhoMne saMzaya-viparyayaanadhyavasAyarUpa mithyA jJAna kA anta kara diyA hai, isalie unake sadRza pUrNajJAna kisI tathAgata buddha Adi anya dArzanika kA nahIM hai, kyoMki anya dArzanikoM ke ghAtikarmacatuSTaya kA sarvathA kSaya na hone se ve trikAlajJa nahIM hote, aura na hI dravya-paryAya sahita sarva padArthajJa hote haiN| yadi ve (anyatIthika) trikAlajJa hote to ve karmabandha evaM karma se sarvathA mokSa ke upAyoM ko jAnate, hiMsAdi karmabandha kAraNoM se dUra rahate, unake dvArA mAnya yA racita AgamoM meM eka jagaha prANihiMsA kA niSedha hone para bhI jagaha-jagaha ArambhAdi janita hiMsA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| aisA pUrvApara virodha na hotA / isake atirikta kaI dArzanika dravya ko hI mAnate haiM, kaI (bauddha Adi) paryAya ko hI mAnate haiM, taba ve 'tIrthaMkara sadRza sarvapadArthajJAtA' kaise kahe jA sakate haiM ? kaI dArzanika kahate haiM-'kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna kara lene se kyA lAbha ? abhISTa vastu kA jJAna hI upayogI hai|' una logoM kA jJAna bhI pUrNatayA anAvRta nahIM hai, tathA jaise unheM kITa-saMkhyA kA parijJAna nahIM hai, vaise dUsare padArthoM kA jJAna na honA bhI sambhava hai| ataH unakA jJAna tIrthaMkara kI taraha abAdhita nahIM hai| jJAnabAdhita aura asambhava hone se sarvajJatA evaM satyavAditA dUSita hotI hai|' sarvajJa vItarAga hI satya ke pratipAdaka-anya darzanI pUrvokta kAraNoM se sarvajJa na hone se ve satya (yathArtha) vaktA nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki unake kathana meM alpajJatA ke kAraNa rAga, dveSa, pakSapAta, moha Adi avazyambhAvI haiM, phalataH unameM pUrNa satyavAditA evaM prANihitaiSitA nahIM hotI, jabaki sarvajJa tIrthakara rAga-dveSamohAdi vikArarahita hone se ve satyavAdI haiM, jIvAdi padArthoM kA yathArtha (pUrNa satya) pratipAdana karate haiM, (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 254 (kha) sarvaM pazyatu vA mA vA, tattvamiSTaM tu pazyatu / kITasaMkhyA parijJAnaM, tasya naH kvopayujyate //

Page #493
444 sUtrakRtAMga - pandraha adhyayana -jamatIta kyoMki mithyA bhASaNa ke kAraNa haiM- rAgAdi; ve tIrthaMkara deva meM bilakula nahIM haiM / isalie yaha siddha huA ki unhoMne AgamoM meM yatra-tatra jo bhI pratipAdana kiyA hai, vaha saba satya (prANiyoM ke lie hitakara) hai, subhASita hai / " sarvazokta upadeza bhI hitaMvitA se paripUrNa - sarvajJa tIrthaMkara sarvahitaiSI hote haiM, unakA vacana bhI sarvahitaiSitA se pUrNa hotA hai| unakA koI bhI kathana prANihita ke viruddha nahIM hotaa| isake pramANa ke rUpa meM unake dvArA kathita sarvabhUta maitrI bhAvanA tathA anya (bAraha yA paccIsa ) jIvita bhAvanA aura unako saMsAra - sAgaratAriNI mahimA tathA unase mokSa prApti Adi haiM / maitrI Adi bhAvanAoM kI sAdhanA ke lie prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira-virodha na karanA, samagra prANijagat kA svarUpa ( sukhAbhilASitA, jIvitapriyatA Adi) jAnakara mokSakAriNI yA jIvanasamAdhikAriNI bhAvanA Adi ke sambandha meM diyA gayA upadeza prastuta hai| vimukta, mokSAbhimukha aura saMsArAntakara sAdhaka kauna ? 612 tiuTTati tu medhAvI, jANaM logaMsi pAvagaM / tiuTThati pAvakammANi, navaM kammamakuvvao // 6 // 613 akuvvato NavaM natthi, kammaM nAma vijANai / vinnAya se mahAvore, jeNa jAti Na mijjato // 7 // 614 na mijjati mahAvIre, jassa natthi purekaDaM / vAUM va jAlamacceti, piyA logaMsi itthio ||8|| 615 ithio jeNa sevaMti, AdimokkhA hu te jaNA / te jaNA baMdhaNummukkA, nAvakakhaMti jIvitaM // 6 // 616 jIvitaM piTThato kiccA, aMtaM pAvaMti kammuNA 1 kammuNA saMmuhIbhUyA, je maggaNusAsati // 10 // 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 254 (kha) vItarAgA hi sarvajJA:, mithyA na bruvate vaca: / yasmAttasmAd vacasteSAM tathyaM bhUtArthaM darzanam // 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 255-256 (kha) dvAdazAnuprekSA ( bhAvanA ) isa prakAra haiM-- anityAzaraNa-saMsAraikatvAzucitvAsrava-saMvara- nirjarA-lokabodhidulaMbha-dharmasvAkhyAta- svatattvacintanamanuprekSAH / - tattvArthaMsUtra, a0 6, sUtra 7 (ga) pA~ca mahAvratoM kI 25 bhAvanAe~ haiM, jinakA vivaraNa pahale prastuta kiyA jA cukA hai /

Page #494
gAthA 612 se 621 617 aNusAsaNaM puDho pANe, vasumaM puuynnaaste| aNAsate jate daMte, daDhe ArayamehuNe // 11 // 618 NIvAre ya na lIejjA, chinnasote aNAile / ___aNAile sayA daMte, saMdhi patte aNelisaM // 12 // 616 aNelisassa khetaNNe, Na virujjhejja kenni| maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva cakkhumaM // 13 // 620 se hu cakkhU maNussANaM, je kaMkhAe tu aNte| aMteNa khuro vahatI, cakkaM aMteNa loTTati // 14 // 621 aMtANi dhorA sevaMti, teNa aMtakarA ihaM / ___ iha mANussae ThANe, dhammArAhiuM jarA // 15 // 612. loka meM pApakarma (ke svarUpa) ko jAnane vAlA medhAvI (sAdhumaryAdA meM sthita yA sadasad vivekI sAdhu) (sabhI bandhanoM se) chUTa jAtA hai; kyoMki nayA karma (bandhana) na karane vAle puruSa ke sabhI pApakarma (bandhana) TUTa jAte haiN| 613. jo puruSa karma (mana-vacana-kAyA se vyApArakriyA) nahIM karatA, usake navIna (jJAnAvaraNIyAdi) karmabandha nahIM hotaa| vaha (karma mumukSu sAdhaka) aSTavidha karmoM ko vizeSarUpa se jAna letA hai, phira vaha (karma vidAraNa karane meM) mahAvIra puruSa (bhagavatpratipAdita samagra karmavijJAna ko) jAnakara, aisA puruSArtha karatA hai, jisase na to vaha (saMsAra meM kabhI) janma letA hai aura na hI maratA hai| 614. jisake pUrvakRta karma nahIM hai, vaha mahAvIra sAdhaka janmatA-maratA nahIM hai| jaise havA agni kI jvAlA kA ullaMghana kara jAtI hai, vaise hI isa loka meM mahAn adhyAtmavIra sAdhaka manojJa (priya) striyoM (strIsambandhI kAma-bhogoM) ko ullaMghana kara jAtA hai, arthAt vaha striyoM ke vaza meM nahIM hotaa| 615. jo sAdhakajana striyoM kA sevana nahIM karate, ve sarvaprathama mokSagAmI (AdimokSa) hote haiN| samasta (karma) bandhanoM se mukta ve sAdhujana (asaMyamI) jIvana jIne kI AkAMkSA nahIM krte| 616. aise vIra sAdhaka jIvana ko pITha dekara (pIche karake) karmoM kA anta (kSaya) prApta karate haiN| jo sAdhaka (saMyamAnuSThAna dvArA) mokSa mArga para Adhipatya (zAsana) kara lete haiM, athavA mumukSuoM ko mokSamArga meM anuzAsita (zikSita) karate haiM, ve viziSTa karma (dharma ke AcaraNa) se mokSa ke sammukha ho jAte haiM / 617. una (mokSAbhimukha sAdhakoM kA) anuzAsana (dharmopadeza) bhinna-bhinna prANiyoM ke lie bhinnabhinna prakAra kA hotA hai| vasumAn (saMyama kA dhanI), pUjA-pratiSThA meM aruci rakhanevAlA, Azaya (vAsanA) se rahita, saMyama meM prayatnazIla, dAnta (jitendriya) svakRta pratijJA para dRr3ha evaM maithuna se sarvathA virata sAdhaka hI mokSAbhimukha hotA hai|

Page #495
sutrakRtAMga-pandrahavAM adhyayana-jamatIta 618. sUara Adi prANiyoM ko pralobhana dekara phaMsAne aura mRtyu ke mukha meM pahuMcAne vAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna strI-prasaMga yA kSaNika viSaya lobha meM sAdhaka lIna (grasta) nahIM hotaa| jisane viSaya bhogarUpa Azrava-dvAroM ko banda (naSTa) kara diyA hai, jo rAga-dva parUpa mala se rahita-svaccha hai, sadA dAnta hai, viSaya-bhogoM meM pravRtta yA Asakta na hone se anAkula (sthiracitta) hai, vahI vyakti anupama bhAvasandhi-mokSabhimukhatA ko prApta hai| 616. anIdaza (jisake sadRza dUsarA koI uttama padArtha nahIM hai usa) saMyama yA tIrthaMkarokta dharma kA jo marmajJa (khedajJa) hai, vaha kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha mana, vacana aura kAyA se vaira-virodha na kare (arthAt sabake sAtha trikaraNa-triyoga se maitrIbhAva rakhe), vahI paramArthataH cakSuSmAn (divya tattvadarzI) hai| 620. jo sAdhaka bhogAkAMkSA (viSaya-tRSNA) kA anta karane vAlA yA anta (paryanta) vartI hai, vahI manuSyoM kA cakSu (bhavya jIvoM kA netra) sadRza (mArgadarzaka yA netA) hai| jaise ustarA (yA churA) antima bhAga (sire) se kArya karatA hai, ratha kA cakra bhI antima bhAga (kinAre) se calatA hai, (isI prakAra viSaya-kaSAyAtmaka mohanIya karma kA anta hI saMsAra kA anta karatA hai)| 621. viSaya-sukhAkAMkSA rahita buddhi se suzobhita (dhIra) sAdhaka anta-prAnta AhAra kA sevana karate haiN| isI kAraNa ve saMsAra kA anta kara dete haiN| isa manuSyaloka meM yA yahA~ (Arya kSetra meM) manuSya bhava meM dUsare manuSya bhI dharma kI ArAdhanA karake saMsAra kA anta karate haiN| vivecana-karmabandhanavimukta, mokSAbhimukha evaM saMsArAntakara sAdhaka kauna aura kaise ?-prastuta dasa sUtramAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne mukhyatayA cAra tathya prastuta kiye haiM - (1) karmabandhana se vimukta kauna hotA hai ? (2) mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka kauna hotA hai ? (3) saMsAra kA antakartA sAdhaka kauna hotA hai ? (4) ye tInoM kisa-kisa prakAra kI sAdhanA se usa yogya banate haiN| vastutaH ye tInoM paraspara sambaddha haiN| jo karmabandhana se mukta hotA hai, vahI mokSAbhimukha hotA hai, jo mokSAbhimukha hotA hai, vaha saMsAra kA anta avazya karatA haiN| karmabandhana se mukta evaM mokSamimukhI hone ke lie anivArya zarte-mokSAbhimukhatA ke lie sAdhaka(1) apane jIvana ke prati nirapekSa hokara hI aSTavidhakarmoM kA kSaya karane meM udyata hotA hai| (2) viziSTa tapa, saMyama Adi ke AcaraNa se mokSa ke abhimukha ho jAtA hai, (3) mokSamArga para adhikAra kara letA hai, (4) vaha saMyamaniSTha ho jAtA hai, (5) pUjA, satkAra, pratiSThA Adi meM ruci nahIM rakhatA, (6) viSayavAsanA se dUra rahatA hai, (7) saMyama meM pUruSArtha karatA hai, (8) indriya aura mana ko vaza meM kara letA hai, (6) mahAvrata Adi kI kRtapratijJA para dRr3ha rahatA hai, (10) maithuna-sevana se virata rahatA hai| (11) viSayabhogoM ke pralobhana meM nahIM pha~satA, (12) karmoM ke AzravadvAra banda kara detA hai, (13) vaha rAga-dveSAdi mala se rahita-svaccha hotA hai, (14) viSaya-bhogoM se virakta hokara anAkula sthiracitta hotA hai, (15) anupama saMyama yA anuttara vItarAga-dharma kA marmajJa hone se vaha mana-vacana-kAyA se kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha vaira-virodha nahIM krtaa| (16) saMsAra kA anta karane vAlA sAdhaka paramArthadarzI (divyanetravAna)

Page #496
gAgA 622 se 624 hotA hai, (17) vaha samasta kAMkSAoM kA anta kara detA hai, (18), mohanIya Adi ghAtI karmoM kA anta karake hI vaha saMsAra ke anta (kinAre) taka yA mokSa ke anta (sire) taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / (18) vaha parISahoM aura upasargoM ko sahane meM dhIra hotA hai, (21) vaha anta-prAnta AhArAdi kA sevana karatA hai, (21) vaha manuSya janma meM dRr3hatApUrvaka dharmArAdhanA karatA hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-jaNa jAti Na mijjatI-ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-'jeNa AjAina majjate', artha hotA hai-sarvakarmakSaya hone para na to punaH saMsAra meM AtA hai, aura na saMsAra sAgara meM DUbatA hai| 'na mijjati' ke badale vRttikAraM ne 'ga bhijjati' pATha bhI mAnA hai| donoM kA mUlArtha meM ukta artha se bhinna artha bhI vRttikAra ne kiyA hai-(1) jAti se yaha nAraka hai, yaha tiryaJca hai, isa prakAra kA parigaNana nahIM hotA, (2) janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka Adi se paripUrNa nahIM hotaa| cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'Na majjate'- arthAt-saMsArasAgara meM nahIM DUbatA / mokSa-prApti kisako sulabha, kisako durlabha ? . 622 nitiTTA va devA vA uttarIe imaM sutaM / . sutaM ca metamegesi, amagussesu No tahA // 16 // 623 aMtaM kareMti dukkhANaM, ihamegesi AhitaM / ____ AghAyaM puNa egesi, bulla me'yaM samussae // 17 // 624 ito viddha samANassa, puNo saMbohi dullbhaa| dullamA u tahaccA NaM je dhamma? viyAgare // 18 // 622. maiMne (sudharmAsvAmI ne) lokottara pravacana (tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI dharmadezanA) meM yaha (Age kahI jAne vAlI) bAta sunI hai ki manuSya hI samyagdarzanAdi kI ArAdhanA se karmakSaya karake niSThitArthakRtakRtya hote haiM, (mokSa prApta karate haiM) athavA (karma zeSa rahane para) saudharma Adi deva banate haiN| yaha (mokSa-prApti-kRtakRtyatA) bhI kinhIM virale manuSyoM ko hI hotI hai, manuSyayoni yA gati se bhinna yoni yA gativAle jIvoM ko manuSyoM kI taraha kRtakRtyatA yA siddhi prApta nahIM hotI, aisA maiMne tIrthakara bhagavAna se sAkSAt sunA hai| 623. kaI anyatIthikoM kA kathana hai ki deva hI samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM, manuSya nahIM; (parantu aisA sambhava nahIM, kyoMki) isa Arhat-pravacana meM tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara Adi kA kathana hai ki yaha samunnata mAnava-zarIra yA mAnava-janma (samucchaya) milanA athavA manuSya ke binA yaha samucchaya-dharmazravaNAdi rUpa abhyudaya durlabha hai, phira mokSa pAnA to dUra kI bAta hai| 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 256 kA sArAMza 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 256 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 112

Page #497
448 sUtrakRtAMga-pandrahavAM adhyayana-jamatIta . 624. jo jIva isa manuSyabhava (yA zarIra) se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, use punaH janmAntara meM sambodhi (samyagdRSTi) kI prApti honA atyanta durlabha hai| jo sAdhaka dharmarUpa padArtha kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, athavA dharmaprApti ke yogya haiM, unakI tathAbhUta arcA (samyagdarzanAdi prApti ke yogya zubha lezyA-antaHkaraNapariNati, athavA samyagdarzana-prAptiyogya tejasvI manuSyadeha) (jinhoMne pUrvajanma meM dharma-bIja nahIM boyA hai, unheM) prApta honI atidurlabha hai| vivecana-momaprApti kisako sulabha, kisako durlabha ?-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM se prArambha kI do gAthAoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki samasta karmoM kA kSaya, sarvaduHkhoM kA anta manuSya hI kara sakate haiM, ve hI siddhagati prApta karake kRtakRtya hote haiM / anya devAdi gati vAloM ko mokSa-prApti sulabha nhiiN| kyoMki unameM saccAritra pariNAma nahIM hotaa| tIsarI gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki mokSaprApti ke lie anivAyaM sambodhi tathA sambodhi-prApti kI antara meM pariNati (lezyA) kA prApta honA una logoM ke lie durlabha hai, jo manuSyajanma pAkara use nirarthaka ga~vA dete haiM, jo mAnava-jIvana meM dharmabIja nahIM bo ske| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mokSaprApti kI samagra sAmagrI unhIM jIvoM ke lie sulabha hai, jo manuSyajanma pAkara samyagdRSTi sampanna hokara dharmAcaraNa karate haiM / kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-usarIe-vRttikAra ke anusAra artha kiyA jA cukA hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra artha hai-uttarIka sthAnoM meM-anuttaropapAtika devoM meM utpanna hote haiN| 'dhamma? viyAgare' ke badale cUrNisammata pATha hai-'dhammaTThI viditaparAparA'- artha kiyA gayA hai-dharmArthIjana para-yAnI zreSTha jaise ki mokSa yA mokSasAdhana; tathA apara-yAnI nikRSTa, jaise mithyAdarzana, avirati Adi, ina donoM paraapara ko jJAta (vidita) kara cuke haiN|' mokSa prApta puruSottama aura usakA zAzvata sthAna 625 je dhammaM suddhamakkhaMti, paDipuNNamaNelisaM / aNelisassa jaM ThANaM, tassa jammakahA kuto // 19 // 626 kuto kayAi medhAvI, uppajjati thaagtaa| tahAgatA ya apaDiNNA cakkhu logassa'NuttarA // 20 // . 625. jo mahApuruSa pratipUrNa, anupama, zuddha dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, ve sarvottama (anupama) puruSa ke (samasta dvandvoM se uparamarUpa) sthAna ko prApta karate haiM, phira unake lie janma lene kI to bAta hI kahA~ ? 6 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 258 / 256. 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 258 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 113-114

Page #498
gAthA 625 se 631 626. isa jagat meM phira nahIM Ane ke liye mokSa meM gae hue (tathAgata) medhAvI (jJAnI) puruSa kyA kabhI phira utpanna ho sakate haiM ? (kadApi nahIM / ) apratijJa (nidAna-rahita) tathAgata-tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi loka (prANijagat) ke anuttara (sarvotkRSTa) netra (pathapradarzaka) haiN| vivecana-mokSaprApta puruSottama aura unakA zAzvata sthAna-prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya meM mokSaprApta puruSottama kA svarUpa batAkara saMsAra meM unake punarAgamana kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| dharma ke vizeSaNoM kI vyAkhyA- zuddha-samasta upAdhiyoM se rahita hone se vizuddha hai, pratipUrNa-jisameM vizAla (Ayata) cAritra hone se athavA jo yathAkhyAta cAritra rUpa hone se paripUrNa hai| anIdRza=anupama - anuttara / dhAmaM avakhaMti-dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiM, svayaM AcaraNa bhI karate haiM / saMsAra-pAraMgata sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU 627 aNuttare ya ThANe se, kAsaveNa pvedite| jaM kiccA NivvuDA ege, nidraM pAvaMti paMDiyA / / 21 / / 628 paMDie vIriyaM laddha, nigghAyA ya pvttgN| dhuNe puvvakaDaM kamma, navaM cAvi na kuvvati // 22. / 626 na kuvvatI mahAvIre, aNuputvakaDaM rayaM / - rayasA saMmuhIbhUtA kammaM heccANa jaM mataM // 23 // 630 jaM mataM savvasAhUNaM, taM mayaM sllkttnnN| sAhaittANa taM tiNNA, devA vA avisute // 24 // 631 avisu purA vorA, AgamissA vi suvvtaa| duNimohassa maggassa, aMtaM pAdakarA tiNNe // 25 // ti bemi // // jamatItaM : paNNarasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / 627. kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batAyA hai ki vaha anuttara (sabase pradhAna) sthAna saMyama hai, jisa (saMyama) kA pAlana karake kaI mahAsattva sAdhaka nirvANa ko prApta hote haiM / ve paNDita (pApa se nivRtta) sAdhaka niSThA (saMsAra cakra kA anta, yA siddhi kI parAkASThA) prApta kara lete haiN| 628. paNDita (sad-asad-vivekajJa) sAdhaka samasta karmoM ke nighAta (nirjarA) ke lie pravartaka (anekabhavadurlabha) paNDitavIrya (yA susaMyamavIrya athavA tapovIrya) ko prApta karake pahale ke aneka bhavoM meM kiye hue karmoM kA kSaya kara DAle aura navIna karmabandha na kre| 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 256

Page #499
450 sUtrakRtAMga-pandrahavAM adhyayana-jamatIta 626. dUsare prANI jaise mizyAtvAdi krama se pApa karate haiM, vaise karmavidAraNa karane meM mahAvIra sAdhaka nahIM karatA; kyoMki pApa karma pUrvakRta pApa ke prabhAva se hI kiye jAte haiM parantu ukta mahAvIra puruSa susaMyama ke Azraya se pUrvakRta karmoM ko rokatA hai, aura aSTavidhakarmoM kA tyAga karake mokSa ke sammukha hotA hai| 630. jo samasta sAdhuoM ko mAnya hai, usa pAparUpa zalya yA pAparUpa zalya se utpanna karma ko kATane vAle saMyama kI sAdhanA karake aneka jIva (saMsAra sAgara se) tire haiM, athavA jinake samasta karma kSaya nahIM hue haiM, ve vaimAnika deva hue haiN| 631 pUrvakAla meM aneka vIra (karmavidAraNa-samartha) hue haiM, bhaviSya meM bhI aneka suvratI puruSa hoMgeve dunibodha-duHkha se prApta hone vAle (samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa) mArga ke anta (caramasImA) taka pahu~ca kara, dUsaroM ke samakSa bhI usI mArga ko prakAzita (pradarzita) karake tathA svayaM usasanmArga para calate hue saMsAra sAgara ko pAra hue haiM, hoMge aura ho rahe haiN| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vidhecana-saMsArapAraMgata sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU-prastuta pAMca sUtragAthAoM se saMsArasAgara pAraMgata sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU phalita hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) jinopadiSTa anuttara saMyama kA pAlana karake kaI nirvANa prApta kara lete haiN| saMsAra cakra kA anta kara dete haiM, (2) samasta karmakSaya ke lie paNDita vIrya ko prApta karake aneka nava saMcita karmoM ko naSTa kara de aura navIna karmoM ko upArjita na kare, (3) karmavidAraNa-samartha sAdhaka navIna pApakarma nahIM karatA, balki pUrvakRta karmoM ko tapa, saMyama ke bala se kATa detA hai, (4) pApa-karma ko kATane ke lie sAdhaka saMyama kI sAdhanA karake saMsAra-sAgara se pAra ho jAtA hai, yA vaimAnika deva bana jAtA hai, (5) tInoM kAla meM aise mahApuruSa hote haiM, jo ratnatraya rUpa mokSamArga kI sAdhanA karake usakI parAkASThA para pahuMca kara dUsaroM ke samakSa bhI vahI mArga pradarzita karake saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara lete haiN|' pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-NivvuDA' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'NivvutA'; artha hotA haipApakarmoM se nivRtta / 'saMmuhIbhUtA' =cUNikAra ke anusAra artha hai-sammukha hue / 'vIrA' ke badale kahIMkahIM 'dhiir|' pATha hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-parISahopasarga sahakara karma kATane meM sahiSNu dhRtimAna / 10 // jamatIta (yamakIya) : panahavAM adhyayana samApta // 0000 6 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 260 kA sArAMza 10 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 230 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 114 se 115

Page #500
gAthA : SoDaza adhyayana prAthamika D sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke solahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'gAthA' hai / * gAthA-zabda gRha, adhyayana, grantha-prakaraNa, chanda vizeSa, AryA gIti, prazaMsA, pratiSThA, nizcaya Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai|' - niyuktikAra ke anusAra nAma, sthApanA ke atirikta dravyagAthA aura bhAvagAthA, yoM cAra nikSepa hote haiM / pustakoM meM yA pannoM para likhI huI gAthA (prAkRta bhASA meM padya) dravyagAthA hai| 'gAthA' ke prati kSAyopazamika bhAva se niSpanna sAkAropayoga-bhAvagAthA hai| kyoMki samagra zruta (zAstra) kSayopazamabhAva meM aura sAkAropayoga-yukta mAnA jAtA hai, zruta meM nirAkAropayoga sambhava nahIM hai| - prastuta adhyayana dravyagAthA se sambandhita hai| niyuktikAra aura vRttikAra ne prastuta adhyayana ko dravyagAthA kI dRSTi se gAthA kahane ke pIche nimnokta vizleSaNa prastuta kiyA hai-(1) jisakA uccAraNa madhura, karNapriya evaM sundara ho, vaha madhurA (madhura zabda nirmitA) gAthA hai, (2) jo madhura akSaroM meM pravRtta karake gAI yA par3hI jAe, vaha bhI gAthA hai, (3) jo gAthA (sAmudra) chanda meM racita madhura prAkRta zabdAvalI se yukta ho, vaha gAthA hai, (4) jo chandobaddha na hokara bhI gadyAtmaka geya pATha ho, isa kAraNa isakA nAma bhI gAthA hai, (5) jisameM bahuta-sA artha-samUha ekatra karake samAviSTa kiyA gayA ho arthAt-pUrvokta 15 adhyayanoM meM kathita arthoM (tathyoM) ko piNDita- ekatrita karake prastuta adhyayana meM samAviSTa kiye jAne se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'gAthA' rakha gayA hai, athavA (6) pUrvokta 15 adhyayanoM meM sAdhuoM ke jo kSamA Adi guNa vidhi-niSedharUpa meM batAe gae haiM, ve isa solahaveM adhyayana meM ekatra karake prazaMsAtmaka rUpa meM kahe jAne ke kAraNa isa adhyayana ko 'gAthA' evaM 'gAthA SoDazaka' bhI kahate haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM zramaNa, mAhana, bhikSu aura nirgrantha kA svarUpa pRthaka-pRthaka guNaniSpanna-nirvacana karake prazaMsAtmakarUpa se batAyA gayA hai| yaha adhyayana samasta adhyayanoM kA sAra hai, gadyAtmaka hai tathA sUtra saMkhyA 632 se prArambha hokara 637 para samApta hotA hai| 0000 1 pAiasaddamahaNNavo, pRSTha 263 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 137 se 141 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 261-262

Page #501
gAhA : solasamaM ajjhayaNaM ___ gAthA : SoDaza adhyayana mAhaNa-zramaNa-paribhASA-svarupa 632. ahAha bhagavaM-evaM se daMte davie vosaTukAe ti vacce mAhaNe ti vA 1 samaNe ti vA 2, bhikkhU ti vA 3, NiggaMthe ti vA 4 / 633. paDiAha-maMte ! kahaM daMte davie vosaTakAe ti vacce mAhaNe ti vA samaNe ti vA bhikkhU - ti vA NiggaMthe ti vA ? taM no bUhi mahAmuNI ! 632. pUrvokta pandraha adhyayana kahane ke bAda bhagavAn ne kahA-isa prakAra (pandraha adhyayanoM meM ukta) arthoM-guNoM se yukta jo sAdhaka dAnta (indriyoM aura mana ko vaza meM kara cukA) hai, dravya (bhavyamokSagamanayogya) hai, jisane zarIra ke prati mamatva tyAga diyA hai| use mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu yA nirgrantha kahanA caahie| 633 ziSya ne pratiprazna kiyA-bhaMte ! pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM kathita arthoM-guNoM se yukta jo sAdhaka dAnta hai, bhavya hai, zarIra ke prati jisane mamatva kA vyutsarga kara diyA hai, use kyoM mAhaNa, zramaNa bhikSu yA nigrantha kahanA cAhie ? he mahAmune ! kRpayA yaha hameM btaaie| vivecana-mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nirgrantha : svarUpa aura pratiprazna-prastuta sUtra meM sudharmAsvAmI ne apane ziSyoM ke samakSa pUrvokta 15 adhyayanoM meM kathita sAdhuguNoM se yukta sAdhaka ko bhagavAn dvArA mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nirgrantha kahe jAne kA ullekha kiyA to ziSyoM ne jijJAsAvaza pratiprazna kiyA ki kyoM aura kisa apekSA se unheM mAhana Adi kahA jAe ? isa prazna ke samAdhAnArtha agale sUtroM meM ina cAroM kA kramazaH lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai / dAnta-jo sAdhaka indriyoM aura mana kA damana karatA hai, unheM pApAcaraNa yA sAvadyakArya meM pravRtta hone se rokatA hai, yahAM taka ki apanI indriyoM aura mana ko itanA abhyasta kara letA hai ki ve kumArga meM jAte hI nhiiN|

Page #502
gAthA 634 se 635 vyutsRSTakAya-jo zarIra ko sajAne-saMvArane, puSTa karane, zRMgArita karane Adi saba prakAra ke zarIra-saMskAroM aura zarIra ke prati mamatva kA tyAga kara cukA ho|' mAhana svarupa 634. iti viratasavvapAvakamme pejja-dosa-kalaha-abbhakkhANa-pesunna-paraparivAya-aratirati__ mAyAmosa-micchAdasaNasalle virae samite sahite sadA jate No kujjhe go mANI mAhaNe ti vcce| 634. pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM jo upadeza diyA hai, usake anusAra AcaraNa karane vAlA jo sAdhaka samasta pApakarmoM se virata hai, jo kisI para rAga yA dveSa nahIM karatA, jo kalaha se dUra rahatA hai, kisI para mithyA doSAropaNa nahIM karatA, kisI kI cugalI nahIM karatA, dUsaroM ko nindA nahIM karatA, jisakI saMyama meM aruci (arati) aura asaMyama meM ruci (rati) nahIM hai, kapaTa-yukta asatya nahIM bolatA (dambha nahIM karatA), arthAt aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM se virata hotA hai, pAMca samitiyoM se yukta aura jJAnadarzana-cAritra se sampanna hai, sadaiva SaDjIvanikAya kI yatanA-rakSA karane meM tatpara rahatA hai athavA sadA indriyajayI hotA hai, kisI para krodha nahIM karatA, na abhimAna karatA hai, ina guNoM se sampatra anagAra 'mAhana' kahe jAne yogya hai| vivecana-'mAhana' kA svarUpa-kina guNoM se yukta vyakti ko 'mAhana' kahA jAnA cAhie ? isakA nirUpaNa prastuta sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| 'mAhana' kA artha aura ukta lakSaNa-'mAhana' pada mA+hana ina do zabdoM se banatA hai, artha hotA hai'kisI bhI prANI kA hanana mata karo'; isa prakAra kA upadeza jo dUsaroM ko detA hai, athavA jo svayaM trasa-sthAvara, sUkSma-bAdara, kisI bhI prANI kI kisI prakAra se hiMsA (hanana) nahIM krtaa| hiMsA do prakAra kI hotI hai-dravyahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA / rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, yA asatya, corI, maithuna, parigrahavRtti Adi saba bhAvahiMsA ke antargata haiM / bhAvahiMsA dravyahiMsA se bar3hakara bhayaMkara hai| 'mAhana' donoM prakAra kI hiMsA se virata hotA hai / mAhana ko yahA~ bhagavAn ne aThAraha pApasthAnoM se virata batAyA hai, isakA artha hai, vaha bhAvahiMsA ke ina mUla kAraNoM se virata rahatA hai| phira mAhana ko paMca samiti evaM trigupti se yukta batAyA hai, isakA tAtparya hai, vaha asatya, corI Adi bhAvahiMsAoM se rakSA karane vAlI samitigupti se yukta hai / phira samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayasampannaM mAhana hiMsA nivAraNa ke amogha upAyabhUta mArga se suzobhita hai / hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtta mAhana SaDjIvanikAya kI rakSA ke lie sadaiva yatnavAna hotA hI hai / krodha aura abhimAna-ye do bhAvahiMsA ke pradhAna janaka haiM / mAhana kodhAdi bhAvahiMsAjanaka kaSAyoM se dUra rahatA hai / ye saba guNa 'mAhana' ke artha ke sAtha susaMgata haiM, isalie ukta guNoM se sampanna sAdhaka ko mAhana kahanA yuktiyukta hai| 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 262

Page #503
454 sUtrakRtAMga-solahavAM adhyayana-gAhA bhramaNa svarupa 635. ettha vi samaNe aNissite aNidANe AdANaM ca ativAyaM ca musAvAyaM ca bahica kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca pejjaM ca dosaM ca iccevaM jato AdANAto appaNo pabosahetu tato tao AdANAto puvvaM paDivirate >virate pANAivAyAo daMte davie vosaThakAe samaNe tti vcce| 635. jo sAdhu pUrvokta virati Adi guNoM se sampanna hai| use yahA~ (isa sUtra meM) kahe jAne vAle guNoM se bhI sampatra honA caahie| jo sAdhaka anizrita (zarIra Adi kisI bhI para-padArtha meM Asakta yA Azrita nahIM) hai; anidAna (apane tapa-saMyama ke phala ke rUpa meM kisI bhI prakAra ke iha-pAralaukika sukha-bhogAkAMkSA se rahita) hai, tathA karmabandha ke kAraNabhUta prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, maithuna aura parigraha (upalakSaNa se adattAdAna) se rahita hai, tathA krodha mAna, mAyA, lobha rAga aura dveSa nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra jina-jina karmabandha ke AdAnoM-kAraNoM se ihaloka-paraloka meM AtmA kI hAni hotI hai, tathA jo-jo AtmA ke lie dveSa ke kAraNa hoM, una-una karmabandha ke kAraNoM se pahale se hI nivRtta hai, evaM jo dAnta, bhavya (dravya) tathA zarIra ke prati mamatva se rahita hai, use zramaNa kahanA caahie| vivecana-zramaNa kA svarUpa-prastuta sUtragAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki 'kina viziSTa guNoM se sampanna hone para sAdhaka ko zramaNa kahA jA sakatA hai|' 'zramaNa' kA nirvacana aura lakSaNa-prAkRtabhASA ke 'samaNa' zabda ke saMskRta meM tIna rUpAntara hote haiMzramaNa, zamana aura samana / zramaNa kA artha hai-jo mokSa (karmamokSa) ke lie svayaM zrama karatA hai, tapasyAM karatA hai / zamana kA artha hai-jo kaSAyoM kA upazamana karatA hai, aura samana kA artha hai-jo prANimAtra para samabhAva rakhatA hai, athavA zatru-mitra para jisakA mana sama-rAga-dvoSarahita hai| ina arthoM ke prakAza meM jaba hama prastuta sUtrokta zramaNa ke lakSaNa ko kasate haiM to vaha pUrNataH kharA utaratA hai| zramaNa kA pahalA lakSaNa 'anizrita' batAyA hai, vaha isalie ki zramaNa kisI deva Adi kA Azrita banakara nahIM jItA, vaha tapa-saMyama meM svazrama (puruSArtha) ke bala para Age bar3hatA hai| zramaNa jo bho tapa karatA hai, vaha karmakSaya ke uddezya se hI karatA hai| nidAna karane se karmakSaya nahIM hotA, isalie zramaNa kA lakSaNa 'anidAna' batAyA gayA hai| zramaNa saMyama aura tapa meM jitanA parAkrama karatA hai, vaha karmakSaya ke lie karatA hai, ataH prANAtipAta Adi jina-jina se karmabandha hotA hai, unakA vaha zamana (virati) karatA hai, unase dUra rahatA hai / krodhAdi kaSAyoM evaM rAgadveSa Adi kA zamana karatA hai / rAga, dveSa, moha Adi ke kAraNoM se dUra rahakara 'samana' samatva meM sthita rahatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai 'aNissie' se lekara 'vosaTTakAe' taka zramaNa ke jitane guNa yA lakSaNa batAye haiM, ve saba 'samaNa' zabda ke tInoM rUpoM meM A jAte haiN| isalie ukta guNaviziSTa sAdhaka ko 'zramaNa' kahA jAtA hai|

Page #504
455 gApA 636 bhikSu-svarUpa 636. ettha vi bhikkhU anunnae nAvajae NAmae daMte davie vosaTTakAe saMvidhuNIya virUvarUMve parIsahovasagge ajjhappajogasuddhAdANe uviTite ThitappA saMkhAe paradattabhoI bhikkhu ti vacce / 636. 'mAhana' aura 'zramaNa' kI yogyatA ke lie jitane guNa pUrvasUtroM meM varNita haiM, ve sabhI yahA~ varNita bhikSu meM hone Avazyaka haiN| isake atirikta ye viziSTa guNa bhI bhikSu meM hone cAhie - vaha anunnata ( nirabhimAna) ho, (guru Adi ke prati) vinIta ho, (athavA jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi ke prati vinayazIla ho), kintu bhAva se avanata (dIna mana vAlA) na ho, nAmaka (vinaya se aSTa prakAra se apanI AtmA ko namAne vAlA, athavA sabake prati namra vyavahAra vAlA) ho, dAnta ho, bhavya ho, kAyamamatvarahita ho, nAnA prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM kA samabhAvapUrvaka sAmanA karake sahane vAlA ho, adhyAtmayoga (dharmadhyAna) se jisakA cAritra ( AdAna) zuddha ho, jo saccAritra - pAlana meM udyata upasthita ho, jo sthitAtmA ( sthitaprajJa, athavA jisakI AtmA apane zuddha bhAva meM sthita hai, yA mokSamArga meM sthiracitta) ho tathA saMsAra kI asAratA jAnakara jo paradattabhojI (gRhastha dvArA pradatta AhAra se nirvAha karane vAlA) hai; usa sAdhu ko 'bhikSu' kahanA cAhie / vivecana - bhikSu kA svarUpa- prastuta sUtra meM bhikSu ke viziSTa guNoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue usakA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / * bhikSu kA artha aura sUtrokta lakSaNa - bhikSu kA sAmAnya artha hotA hai - bhikSAjIvI / parantu tyAgI bhikSu na to bhIkha mA~gane vAlA hotA hai, na pezevara bhikhArI, aura na hI bhikSA se peTa pAlakara apane zarIra ko hRSTa-puSTa banAkara, AlasI evaM nikammA banakara par3e rahanA usakA uddezya hotA hai / AcArya haribhadrasUri ke anusAra usakI bhikSA na to pauruSaghnI hotI hai aura na hI AjIvikA, vaha sarvasampatkarI hotI hai / arthAt - bhikSu aharniza tapa-saMyama meM, svapara - kalyANa meM athavA ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga kI sAdhanA meM puruSArtha ke lie bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai / isa viziSTa artha ke prakAza meM jaba hama prastuta sUtrokta bhikSu ke viziSTa guNAtmaka svarUpa kI samIkSA karate haiM to bhikSu ke lie batAe hue sabhI viziSTa guNa yathArtha siddha hote haiM / nigrantha bhikSu kA eka viziSTa guNa hai - 'paradattabhojI' / isa guNa kA rahasya yaha hai ki bhikSu ahiMsA kI dRSTi se na to svayaM bhojana pakAtA yA pakavAtA hai, na hI aparigraha kI dRSTi se bhojana kA saMgraha karatA hai, na bhojana kharIdatA yA kharIdavAtA hai, na kharIdA huA letA hai / isI prakAra acaurya kI dRSTi se gRhastha ke yahA~ bane hue bhojana ko binA pUche uThAkara na lAtA yA le letA hai, na chInakara, curAkara yA lUTakara letA hai / vaha nirAmiSabhojI gRhasthavarga ke yahA~ usake svayaM ke lie banAye hue AhAra meM se bhikSA ke niyamAnusAra gRhastha dvArA prasannatApUrvaka diyA gayA thor3A sA eSaNIya, kalpanIya aura acitta padArtha letA hai /

Page #505
456 sUtrakRtAMga-solahavAM adhyayana-gAhA bhikSu ke anya cAra viziSTa guNa yahAM batAye gaye haiM-(1) anunnata, (2) nAvanata, (3) vinIta yA nAmaka aura (4) vAnta / anugnata Adi cAroM guNa isalie Avazyaka haiM ki koI sAdhaka jaba bhikSA ko apanA adhikAra yA AjIvikA kA sAdhana banA letA hai, taba usameM abhimAna A jAtA hai, vaha uddhata hokara gRhasthoM (anuyAyiyoM) para dhauMsa jamAne lagatA hai, bhikSA na dene para zrApa yA aniSTa kara dene kA bhaya dikhAtA hai, yA bhikSA dene ke lie davAba DAlatA hai athavA dInatA-hInatA yA karuNatA dikhAkara bhojana letA hai, athavA mikSA na milane para apanI namratA chor3akara gA~va, nagara yA usa gRhastha ko kosane yA apazabdoM se dhikkArane lagatA hai, athavA apanI jihvA Adi para saMyama na rakhakara sarasa, svAdiSTa, pauSTika vastu kI lAlasAvaza sampanna gharoM meM tAka-tAka kara jAtA hai, aMgArAdi doSoM kA sevana kara apanI jitendriyatA ko kho baiTatA hai| ataH bhikSa kA anunnata, nAvanata (adIna), nAmaka (vinIta yA namra) aura dAnta honA parama Avazyaka hai| ye cAra guNa bhikSA-vidhi meM to lakSita hote hI haiM, isake atirikta sAdhaka ke jIvana meM pratyeka kSetra meM ina guNoM kI praticchAyA AnI caahie| kyoMki jIvana meM sarvatra sarvadA hI ye guNa Avazyaka haiN| isI dRSTi se Age 'vyutsRSTakAya', 'saMkhyAta', "sthitAtmA' aura 'upasthita' ye cAra viziSTa bhikSu ke guNa batAye haiM / ina guNoM kA kramazaH rahasya yaha hai ki (1) bhikSu apane zarIra para mamatva rakhakara uso ko hRSTa-puSTa evaM baliSTha banAne meM na laga jAe, kintu zarIra para mamatva na rakhakara kalpanIya, eSaNIya, sAttvika yathAprApta AhAra se nirvAha kre| (2) sAdhu apane zarIra ke svabhAva kA cintana kare ki ise jitanA bhI bharA jAtA hai, vaha mala ke rUpa meM nikala jAtA hai, ataH doSayukta. pauSTika, svAdiSTa evaM atyadhika AhAra se peTa bharane kI apekSA eSaNIya, kalpanIya, sAttvika, alpatama AhAra se bharakara kAma kyoM na calA lU? maiM zarIra ko lekara parAdhIna, paravaza na bana / (3) sthitAtmA hokara bhikSa apane AtmabhAvoM meM, yA mokSamArga meM sthira rahe, AtmaguNa-cintana meM lIna rahe, khAne-pIne Adi padArthoM ko pAne aura sevana karane kA cintana na kare / (4) bhikSu apane saccAritra pAlana meM udyata rahe, usI kA dhyAna rakhe, cintana kare, apane zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM ke cintana meM mana ko pravRtta na kre| ___ antima do vizeSaNa bhikSu kI vizeSatA sUcita karate haiM-(1) adhyAtmayoga-zuddhAdAna aura (2) nAnA priisshopsrgshissnnu| kaI bhikSu bhikSA na milane yA mano'nukala na milane para ArtadhyAna yA raudradhyAna karane lagate haiM, yaha bhikSu kA patana hai, use dharmadhyAnAdirUpa adhyAtmayoga se apane cAritra ko zuddha rakhane, ratnatrayArAdhanA-pradhAna cintana karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| sAtha hI bhikSATana ke yA bhikSa ke vicaraNa ke daurAna koI parISaha yA upasarga A par3e to usa samaya mana meM dainya yA saMyama se palAyana kA vicAra na lAkara usa parISaha yA upasarga ko samabhAva se sahana karanA hI bhikSa kA guNa hai| vAstava meM, ye guNa bhikSu meM hoMge, tabhI vaha sacce artha meM bhikSa khlaaegaa|

Page #506
gAthA 637 nimrantha-svarUpa637. ettha vi NiggaMthe ege egaviU buddha saMchiNNasote susaMjate susamite susAmAie AyavAyapatte ya vidU duhato vi soyapalicchiNNe No pUyA-sakkAra-lAbhaTThI dhammaTThI dhammavid NiyAgapaDivaNNe samiyaM care daMte davie vosaTThakAe niggaMthe ti vcce| se evameva jANaha jamahaM bhayaMtAro tti bemi / // gAhA : solasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // // paDhamo suyakkhaMgho smmtto|| 637. pUrvasUtra meM batAye gaye bhikSa guNoM ke atirikta nirgrantha meM yahAM varNita kucha viziSTa guNa hone Avazyaka haiM-jo sAdhaka eka (dravya se sahAyakarahita akelA aura bhAva se rAgadveSarahita ekAkI AtmA) ho, jo ekavettA (yaha AtmA paraloka meM ekAkI jAtA hai, ise bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA ho yA ekamAtra mokSa yA saMyama ko hI jAnatA) ho, jo buddha (vastutattvajJa) ho, jo saMcchinna srota (jisane AsravoM ke srota-dvAra banda kara diye) ho, jo susaMyata (niSprayojana zarIra kriyA para niyantraNa rakhatA ho, athavA indriya aura mana para saMyama rakhatA) ho, jo susamita (pAMca samitiyoM se yukta) ho, jo susAmAyika yukta (zatra-mitra Adi para samabhAva rakhatA) ho, jo AtmavAda-prApta (AtmA ke nityAnitya Adi samagra svarUpa kA yathArtha rUpa se jJAtA) ho, jo samasta padArthoM ke svabhAva ko jAnatA ho, jisane dravya aura bhAva donoM taraha se saMsArAgamana srota (mArga) ko banda kara diyA ho, jo pUjA, satkAra evaM dravyAdi ke lAbha kA abhilASI nahIM ho, jo ekamAtra dharmArthI aura dharmavettA ho, jisane niyAga (mokSamArga yA satsaMyama) ko saba prakAra se svIkAra (prApta) kara liyA ho, jo samatva meM vicaraNa karatA ho| isa prakAra kA jo sAdhu dAnta, bhavya ho aura kAyA se Asakti haTA cukA ho, use nirgrantha kahanA cAhie / . ataH Apa loga isI taraha samajheM, jaisA maiMne kahA hai, kyoMki bhaya se jIvoM ke trAtA sarvajJa tIrthakara Apta puruSa anyathA nahIM kahate / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-nigrantha kA svarUpa-prastuta sUtra meM vibhinna pahaluoM se nirgrantha kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| nirgrantha kA artha aura viziSTa guNoM ko saMgati-nigrantha vaha kahalAtA hai, jo bAhya aura Abhyantara granthoM se rahita ho / sahAyakatA yA rAgadvaSayuktatA, sAMsArika sajIva-nirjIva para-padArthoM ko apane mAna kara unase sukha-prApti yA svArtha pUrti kI AzA rakhanA, vastutattva kI anabhijJatA, Asrava dvA rokanA, mana aura indriyoM para asaMyama-paravazatA, zatru-mitra Adi para rAga-dvaSAdi viSama-bhAva, AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko na jAnakara zarIrAdi ko hI AtmA samajhanA, dravya-bhAva se saMsAra-srota ko khulA rakhanA, pUjA, satkAra, yA dravya Adi ke lAbha kI AkAMkSA karanA Adi ve granthiyAM haiM, jinase nirganthatA samApta ho jAtI hai / bAhya-Abhyantara gA~The nirgrantha jIvana ko khokhalA banA detI haiN| isIlie

Page #507
455 sUtrakRtAMga-solahavAM adhyayana-gAthA zAstrakAra ne nirgrantha ke lie eka, ekavit, buddha, saMcchinnasrota, susaMyata, susamita, susAmAyita, AtmavAda-prApta, srotaparicchinna, apUjA-satkAra-lAbhArthI, Adi viziSTa guNa anivArya batAye haiN| kyoMki eka Adi guNoM ke tattvoM kA parijJAna hone para hI saMga, saMyoga, sambandha, sahAyaka, sukha-duHkhapradAtA Adi kI granthi TUTatI hai| sAtha hI vidheyAtmaka guNoM ke rUpa meM dharmArthI, dharmavettA, niyAgapratipanna, samatvacArI, dAnta, bhavya evaM vyutsRSTakAya Adi viziSTa guNoM kA vidhAna bhI kiyA hai jo rAga-dveSa, vaira, moha, hiMsAdi pApoM kI granthi se bacAemA / ataH vAstava meM nirgranthatva ke ina guNoM se suzobhita sAdhu hI nigraMntha kahalAne kA adhikArI hai| isa prakAra mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nirgrantha ke uttarottara viziSTa guNAtmaka svarUpa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batAye haiM / ye saba bhinna-bhinna zabda aura vibhinna pravRtti nimittaka hote hue bhI katha cit ekArthaka haiM, paraspara avinAbhAvI haiN| .. - Apta puruSa ke isa kathana kI satyatA meM saMdeha nahIM-prastuta adhyayana evaM zrutaskandha kA upasaMhAra karate hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyavarga se apane dvArA ukta kathana kI satyatA ko pramANita karate hue kahate haiM ki mere pUrvokta kathana kI satyatA meM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA na kareM, kyoMki maiMne vItarAga Apta, sarvajIvahitaiSI, bhayatrAtA, tIrthaMkara dvArA upadiSTa bAteM hI kahIM haiN| ve anyathA upadeza nahIM krte| . // gAhA (gAthA) : SoDasa adhyayana samApta // sUtrakRtAMga prathama zrutaskandha sampUrNa 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 265 para se

Page #508
sUtrakRtAMga (prathama zrutaskaMdha) pariziSTa - 1. gAthAoM kI anukramaNikA 2. viziSTa zabda sUcI 3. smaraNIya subhASita 4. sampAdana-vivecana meM prayukta grantha sUcI

Page #509

Page #510
pariziSTa 1 gAthAoM ko anukramaNikA sUtrAGka 538 81 536 407 502 430 472 530 284 gAthA aMtae vitigiMchAe aMtANi dhIrA sevaMti aMtaM kareMti dukkhANaM aMdho aMdhaM pahaM Nito akuvvato NavaM natthi akusIle sayA bhikkhU agAramAvasaMtA vi agiddhe saddaphAsesu aggaM vaNiehiM AhiyaM acayaMtA va lUheNa aTThApadaM Na sikkhejjA aNAgayamapassaMtA aNAsitA nAma mahAsiyAlA aNihe sahie susaMvuDe aNugacchamANe vitahaM bhijANe aNuttaragaM paramaM mahesI aNuttaraM dhammamiNaM jiNANaM aNuttaraM dhammamuIraittA aNuttare ya ThANe se aNupuvveNa mahAghoraM aNu mANaM ca mAya ca aNusAsaNaM puDho pANe aNussuo urAlesu aNelisassa khetaNNe sUtrAGka gAthA 608 aNovasaMkhA iti te udAhu 621 aNaMte Nitie loe 623 aNNANiyANa vImaMsA 46 aNNANiyA tA kusalA vi saMtA 613 aNNAtapiMDeNa'dhiyAsaejjA 464 atariMsu taraMge 16 atikkammaM ti vAyAe 471 atimANaM ca mAyaM ca 145 atimANaM ca mAyaM ca 202 attANa jo jANati jo ya logaM 453 adu aMjaNi alaMkAraM / 238 adu kaNNa-NAsiyAchejjaM 346 adu NAtiNaM ca suhiNaM vA 140 adu sAviyA pavAdeNa 602 addakkhuva dakkhuvAhitaM 368 annassa pANassihaloiyassa 358 anne annehi mucchitA 367 annaM maNeNa citeMti 627 aparikkha dilai Na hu eva siddhI 501 aparimANaM vijANAti 428 appapiMDAsi pANAsi 617 appege jhujhiyaM bhikkhu 466 appege NAyao dissa 619 appege paDibhAsaMti 268 260 272 153 406 108 270 391 82 435 172 183 173

Page #511
462 gAyA appege paliyaMtaM si appege vaiM jujaMti appeNa appaM iha vaMcaittA abhAgamitaMmi vA duhe arbhAvasu purA dhIrA apurA va bhikkhavo abhiju' jiyA rudda asAhukammA bhujiyA mI vedehI amaNuNNa samuppAda aya va tatta jalitaM sajoti arati ti ca abhibhUya bhikkhU arati ratiM ca abhibhUya bhikkhU alUsae No pacchaNNabhAsI avidhUyarAhi suhAhiM avi hattha-pAdachedAe avi hammamANe phalagAvataTThI asUriya nAma mahAbhitAvaM asaMbuDA aNAdIya assi ca loe aduvA paratthA assa suThiccA tiviheNa tAyI aha NaM vatamAvaNaM aha NaM se hoti uvaladdho aha tattha puNo namayaMtI aha taM tu bhedamAvannaM aha taM pavejja vajjhaM aha teNa mUDheNa amUDhagassa aha te paribhAsejjA aha pAsa vivegamuTThie aha se tapatI pacchA ahA buiyAI susikkha jA ahAvaraM purakhAyaM ahAvaraM sAsayadukkhadhammaM sUtrakRtAMga satra - prathama zrutaskandha sUtrAGka 504 36 126 165 182 558 555 420 440 sUtrAGkaH gAthA 176 ahAvarA tasA pANA 174 ahiyappA'hiyapaNANe 325 ahigaraNakaDassa bhikkhuNo 159 ahime saMti AvaTTA 631 ahime suhumA saMgA 162 341 226 66 AghAtakiccamAdhAtu aho ya rAto ya samuTThitehi aho vi sattANa viuTTaNaM ca AukkhayaM ceva abujjhamANe 330 AghAyaM puNa egesi 486 AghaM maimaM aNuvIti dhammaM 574 AdINa bhoI vi kareti pAva 605 AmaMtiya osaviya vA 256 Ayagutte sayA daMte 267 AtadaMDasamAyArA 410 AyaM na kujjA iha jIvitaTThI 310 AsaMdiyAM ca navasutta 75 AsaMdI paliyaMke ya 384 Asile devile ceva 565 AsUNimakkhirAgaM ca 533 AhaMsu mahApurisA 281 AhatahiyaM tu paveyaissaM 255 Ahatahiya samupehamANe 279 AhAkaDaM ceva nikAmamINe 35 AhAkaDaM vA Na NikAmaejjA 560 iMgAlarAsi jaliyaM sajoti 214 icceyAhi diTThIhiM 96 iccevaM paDilehaMti 256 iccevaM NaM susehaM ti 604 iccevamAhu se vIre 51 iNamannaM tu aNNANaM 327 iNameva khaNaM viyANiyA 28 473 478 252 520 178 482 162 457 227 451 225 557 576 480 483 306 57 208 160 266 64 161

Page #512
pariziSTa 1 : gAthAoM ko anukramaNikA 463 sUtrAGka gAthA 54 484 122 382 572 350 72 242 76 w Sa 181 171 163 iti kammaviyAlamuttamaM ito viddhasamANassa ithio jeNi sevaMti itthIsu yA AratamehuNA u imaM ca dhammamAdAya imaM ca dhammamAdAya imaM ca dhammamAdAya iha jIviyameva pAsahA ihamege u bhAsaMti ihaloga duhAvahaM viU iha saMvuDe muNI jAte ihege mUDhA pavadaMti mokkhaM IsareNa kaDe loe . uccAraM pAsavaNaM uccAvayANi gacchantA ujjAlao pANa tivAtaejjA uTThitamaNagAramesaNaM uDDhaM ahe tiriyaM ca uDDhamahe tiriyaM vA uDDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu uDDhe ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu uDDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu uttara maNuyANa AhiyA uttarA mahurullAvA udagassa'ppabhAveNaM udageNa je siddhimudAharaMti udagaM jatI kammamalaM harejjA udde siyaM kItagaDaM urAlaM jagao joyaM uvaNItarassa tAiNo usiNodagatattabhoiNo usiyAvi itthiposesu 164 ee gaMthe viukkamma 624 ee u tao AyANA 615 egaMtakUDeNa tu se paleti 485 egattameva abhipatthaejjA 223 ege care ThANamAsaNe 245 etAI kAyAiM pavediyAI 528 etAI madAiM vigica dhIre 150 etANi soccA NaragANi dhIre 230 etANuvIti medhAvI 120 ete oghaM tarissaMti 71 ete jitA bho na saraNaM 362 ete puvvaM mahApurisA 65 ete paMca mahabbhUyA 455 ete bho kasiNA phAsA 27 ete sadde acAyaMtA 386 ete saMgA maNussANaM 104 etesu bAle ya pakuvvamANe 507 etehiM chaha kAehiM 244 etehiM tihiM ThANehiM 355 etaM sakammaviriyaM 474 etaM khu NANiNo sAraM 513 eyaM khu NANiNo sAraM 135 evaM khu tAsu viNNappaM 186 eyamaDheM sapehAe 62 eyAiM phAsAiM phusaMti bAlaM 364 erisA jAvaI esA 396 evaM udAhu niggaMthe 450 evaM kAmesaNaM vidU 84 evaM Na se hoti samAhipatte 127 evaM takkAe sAhitA 128 evaM tirikkhe maNuyAmaresu 266 evaM tubbhe sarAgatthA evaM tu samaNA ege 477 445 87 416 85 506 266 442 348 218 460 148 570 351 213

Page #513
464 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha gAthA sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrAGka 577 Hm 594 378 133 285 G 404 274 evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu sehaM pi apuThThadhamma evaM tu sehe vi apuTThadhamme evaM nimaMtaNaM laddha evaM bahuhiM kayapuvvaM evaM bhayaM Na seyAe evaM mae puDhe mahANubhAge evaM mattA mahaMtaraM evaM logaMmi tAiNA evaM vippaDivaNNege evaM samuTThie bhikkhU evaM se udAhu aNuttaranANI evaM sehe vi appuLe evamaNNANiyA nANaM evamAyAya mehAvI evamege u pAsatthA evamege u pAsatthA evamege u tu pAsatthA evamege tti jaMpaMti evamege niyAyaTThI evamege vitakkAI evametAiM japaMtA ehi tAya gharaM jAmo oje sadA Na rajjejjA osANamicche maNue samAhiM kaMdUsu pakkhippa payaMti bAlaM kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca kaDesu ghAsamesejjA kammamege pavedeti 56 kammaM ca chaMdaM ca viviMca dhIre 63 kammaM pariNNAya dagaMsi dhIre 206 katare dhamme akkhAte 524 kayare magge akkhAte 527 kahaM ca NANaM kahaM daMsaNaM se 582 kAmehi ya saMthavehi ya 592 kAleNa pucche samiya payAsu 203 kiriyAkiriyaM veNaiyANuvAyaM 265 kujae aparAjie jahA 267 kuTheM aguru tagaru ca 301 kuto katAi medhAvI 142 kulAiM je dhAvati sAdugAI 134 kubvaMti ca kArayaM ceva 175 kuvvaM ti pAvagaM kamma 210 kuvvaM saMthavaM tAhiM 164 keI nimittA tahiyA bhavati . 167 kesiMca baMdhittu gale silAo 43 kesiMci takkAi abujjha bhAva 423 ko jANati viovAtaM 32 kolehiM vijjhati asAhukammA 237 kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM 233 kheyannae se kusale Asupanne 10 gaMtu tAta puNo'gacche 47 gaMthaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo 48 gaMdha malla siNANaM ca 31 gabbhAi mijjati buyA'buyANA 187 gAraM pi ya Avase nare . 278 girIvare vA nisahAyatANaM 583 gihe dIvamapassaMtA 333 gutto vaIe ya samAhipatte 431 ghaDigaM ca saMDiDimayaM ca 76 caMdAlagaM ca karaMga ca 412 cattAri agaNIo samArabhittA 262 544 306 576 207 308 354 188 580 446 360 155 366 470 487 261 260 312

Page #514
pariziSTa 1 : gAthAoM kI anukramaNikA gAthA sUcAGka gAthA 526 234 523 581 240 235 169 236 371 204 461 52 cattAri samosaraNANimANi cittamaMtamacitta vA citA mahaMtIu samArabhittA ciraM dUijjamANassa ceccA vitta ca putte ya coditA bhikkhucajjAe chaMdeNa paletimA payA chaNNaM ca pasaMsa No kare chidaM ti bAlassa khureNa nakkaM jai kAluNiyANi kAsiyA jai kesiyAe mae bhikkhU jai Ne kei pucchijjA jai te sutA lohitapUyapAtI jai te sutA vetaraNI'bhiduggA jai vi ya kAmehi lA viyA jai vi ya NigiNe kise care jai vo kei pucchijjA jaM kiMci aNagaM tAta jaM kiMci vi pUtikaDaM jaM kiMcuvakkama jANe jaM jArisaM puvvamakAsi kamma jaM mataM savvasAhUNaM jaMsi guhAe jalaNe'tiyaTTe jatukubhe jotimuvagUDhe jattha'tthamie aNAule jadA hemaMtamAsaMmi jamatItaM paDuppaNNaM jamAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM jamiNaM jagatI puDho jagA jayayaM viharAhi jogavaM javiNo migA jahA saMtA jasaM kitti silogaM ca jassi kule samuppanne 535 jahA AsAviNi nAvaM 2 jahA AsAviNiM nAvaM 338 jahA kumme saaMgAI 200 jahA gaMDaM pilAgaM vA 443 jahA DhaMkA ya kaMkA ya 201 jahA diyApotamapattajAtaM 132 jahA nadI veyaraNI 139 jahA maMdhAdae nAma 321 jahA ya aMdhe saha jotiNA vi 105 jahA ya puDhavIthUbhe 280 jahA rukkhaM vaNe jAyaM 466 jahA vihaMgamA piMgA 323 jahA sayaMbhU udahINa seThe 307 jahA saMgAmakAlaMmi 106 mahAhi vitta pasavo va savve 97 jANaM kAeNa'NAuTTI 500 jAti ca vudi ca viNAsayaMte 181 jAtIvahaM aNupariyaTTamANe 60 jAte phale samuppanne 425 jIvitaM piTThato kiccA 341 juvatI samaNaM bUyA u / 630 je Atato parato yAvi NaccA 311 je Avi appaM vasumaM ti maMtA 273 je iha AraMbhanissiyA 124 je iha sAyANugA NarA 168 je u saMgAmakAlaMmi 607 je etaM NAbhijANaMti 548 je eya caraMti AhiyaM 62 je evaM uMchaM aNugiddhA 69 je kei bAlA iha jIviyaTThI 33 je kei logaMsi u akiriyAyA 458 je keti tasA pANA 389 363 263 271 553 564 151 146 206 136 258

Page #515
466 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha gAthA sUtrAGka 586 549 465 567 588 12 152 131 101 141 541 je ohaNe hoti jagaTThabhAsI je ThANao yA sayaNAsaNe yA jeNehaM Nivvahe bhikkhU je te u vAiNo eyaM je dhammaM suddhamakkhaMti je dhammaladdhaM vi NihAya bhuje je bhAsavaM bhikkhu susAdhuvAdI je mAtaraM ca pitaraM ca je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca heccA je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca heccA je mAhaNe jAtie khattie vA je ya dANaM pasaMsaMti je ya buddhA atikkaMtA je ya buddhA mahAbhAgA je yA'buddhA mahAbhAgA je yAvi aNAyage siyA je yAvi puTThA paliuMcayaMti je yAvi bahussue siyA je rakkhasAyA jamaloiyAyA je viggahIe annAyabhAsI je viNNavaNAhijjhosiyA je siM taM uvakappaMti jehiM kAle parakkataM jehiM nArINa saMjogA jo tume niyamo ciNNo jo paribhavatI paraM jaNaM johesu NAe jaha vIsaseNe jhANajogaM samAharTsa ThANI viviThANANi ThitINa seTThA lavasattamA vA DaharA vuDDhA ya pAsahA Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ya pANe sUtrAGka gAthA 561 DahareNa vuDDheNa'NusAsite U 584 Na kammuNA kamma khati bAlA 456 NaNNattha aMtarAeNaM 14 Na tassa jAtI va kulaM va tANaM 625 Na tesu kujjhe Na ya pavvahejjA 401 Natthi puNNe va pAve vA 566 Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM 247 na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM 385 Na vi tA ahameva luppae 403 Na hi NUNa purA aNussutaM 566 NAicco udeti Na atthameti 516 NANAvihAI dukkhAI 532 NikkicaNe bhikkhU sulUhajIvI 433 NivvANaM paramaM buddhA 432 Nisamma se bhikkhu samIhamaDheM 113 NIvAramevaM bujjhejjA 560 NIvAre ya na lIejjA 65 NeyAuyaM suyakkhAtaM 547 NeyA jahA aMdhakAraMsi rAo . 562 No Ava'bhikakhe jIviyaM 144 No kAhie hojja saMjae 515 No ceva te tattha masIbhavaMti 236 No pIhe.NAva'vaMguNe 241 taM ca bhikkhU pariNNAya 196 taM ca bhikkhU pariNNAya 112 taM ca bhikkhU pariNNAya 373 taM maggaM aNuttaraM suddhaM 436 tattaNa aNusaTThA te 422 tattha daMDeNa saMvIte 375 tattha maMdA visIyaMti 90 tatthimA tatiyA bhAsA 552 tamege paribhAsaMti 518 566 277 618 561 126 138 315 194 468 217 211

Page #516
pariziSTa 1 : gAthAoM ko anukramaNikA 467 gAthA sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrAGka 420 514 374 282 154 16 517 411 115 216 tameva avijANaMtA tameva avijANaMtA tamhA u vajjae itthI tamhA davi ikkha paMDie taya saM va jahAti se rayaM tahA giraM samAraMbha tahiM ca te lolaNasaMpagADhe tahiM tahi suyakkhAyaM tiuTTati tu medhAvI tikkhAhiM sUlAhiM bhitAvayaMti tiriyA maNuyA ca divvagA tiviheNa vi pANi mA haNe tivvaM tase pANiNo thAvare ca 'tubbhe bhuMjaha pAesu te evamakkhaM ti abujjhamANA te evamakkhaMti samecca logaM te cakkhu logaMsiha NAyagA tu te NAvi0 na te ohaMtarA te NAvi0 na te gabbhassa pAragA te NAvi0 na te jammassa pAragA te NAvi0 na te dukkhassa pAragA te NAvi0 na te mArassa pAragA te NAvi0 na te saMsArapAragA te Nava kuvvaMti Na kAraveMti te tippamANA talasaMpuDa vva te tIta-uppanna-maNAgatAI te ya bIodagaM ceva te saMpagADhaMsi pavajjamANA tesi pi tavo'suddho te hammamANA Narae paDaMti thaNaMti luppaMti tasaMti kammI thaNiyaM va saddANa aNuttare tu thUlaM urabhaM iha mAriyANaM 61 davie baMdhaNummukke 521 dANaTThayAe je pANA 257 dANANa seThaM abhayappadANaM 106 dArUNi sAgapAgAe 111 dukkhI mohe puNo puNo 513 duhao te Na viNassaMti 316 duhao pi te Na bhAsaMti 606 duha ceyaM suyakkhAyaM 612 dUraM aNupassiyA muNI 336 devA gaMdhavva-rakkhasA 125 dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA 163 dhammapaNNavaNA jAsA 303 dhammassa ya pArae muNI 215 dhuNiyA kuliyaM va levavaM 540 dhoyaNaM rayaNaM ceva 545 naMdIcuNNagAiM paharAhiM 546 na kuvvatI mahAvIre 20 na taM sayakaDaM dukkhaM 22 na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI 23 na bhijjati mahAvIre 24 na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM 25 na sayaM kaDaM Na annehiM 21 nikkhamma gehAu nirAvakaMkhI 551 nikkhamma dINe parabhoyaNami 322 nitiTThA va devA vA 550 no chAdate no vi ya lUsaejjA 522 no tAsu cakkhu saMdhejjA 332 paMca khaMdhe vayaMtege 434 paMDie vIriyaM laddha 316 pakkhippa tAsu payayaMti bAle 400 paNNasamatte sadA jae 370 paNNAmayaM ceva tavomayaM ca 823 patteyaM kasiNe AyA 116 102 448 286 626 26 578 614 131 30 466 405 622 568 251 628 324 116 571

Page #517
sUtrahatAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha gAthA sUcAGka gAthA sUtrAGka 118 117 326 406 phabhU dose nirAkiccA phamAvaM kammamAhaMsu payAtA sUrA raNasIse pasmate annapANaM ca pharigAhe niviTThANaM paritANiyANi saMkatA paliuMcaNaM ca bhayaNaM ca pAosiNANAdisu Natthi mokkhA pAmabhi pANe bahuNaM tivAtI pANahAo ya chattaca pANAivAe vamutA pANe ya NAivAtejjA pANehi NaM pAva vijojayaMti pAvAI kammAiM pakuvvato hi pAse bhisaM nisIyaMti pitA te therao tAta pucchiMsu NaM samaNA mAhaNA ya pucchissa haM kevaliyaM mahesi phuLe gimhAbhitAveNaM puLe Nabhe ciTThati bhUmie Thite puTTho ya daMsamasaehiM pudavAUU agaNi vAU puDhavI Au teu ya puDhavIjIvA puDho sattA puDhavI ya AU agaNI ya vAU puDhavI vi jIvA AU vi jIvA puMDo ya chaMdA iha mANavA u puDhIvame dhuNati vigatagehI putaM pitA samAraMbha purisorama pAvakammuNA pUtikammaM Na sevejjA pUSaphalaM taMbolaM ca bahave gihAI avahaTTa 508 bahave pANA puDho siyA 413 bahuguNappagappAI 222 166 bahujaNaNamaNami saMvuDe 456 bAlassa maMdayaM bitiyaM 275 436 bAlA balA bhUmi aNokkamaMtA pavijjalaM kaMTailaM.... 342 34 bAlA balA bhUmi aNokkamaMtA pavijjalaM lohapahaM.... 331 447 bAhU pakattaMti ya mUlato se 363 bujjhijja tiuTTajjA 304 bhaMjaMti NaM puvamarI sarosaM 345 454 bhaMjaMti bAlassa vaheNa paTThi 340 232 bhArassa jAtA muNi bhuMjaejjA 426 bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA 611 318 bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA 461 367 bhikkhU muyaccA taha diThThadhamme 573 246 bhUtAbhisaMkAe duchamANo 566 184 bhUtehiM na virujjhejjA 352 bhUyAiM ca samAraMbha 510 300 macchA ya kummA ya sirIsivA ya 365 166 maNabaMdhaNehiM NegehiM 253 362 maNasA je paussaMti 176 maNasA vayasA ceva 444 mahayaM paligova jANiyA 121 18 mahIya majjhami Thite NagiMde 503 mAiNo kaTu mAyAo 415 381 mA eyaM avamannaMtA 231 387 mAtaraM pitaraM posa 486 mAtA pitA ehasA bhAyA 441 376 mAtAhiM pitAhiM luppati 55 mA paccha asAhuyA bhave 18 mA peha purA paNAmae 511 mAhaNA khattiyA vessA 286 mAhaNA samaNA ege 263 mAhaNA samaNA ege 416 364 185 61 146

Page #518
pariziSTaH 1 : mAthAoM ko anukramaNikA 466 sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrADU 567 224 246 288 177 531 418 452 212 344 463 milakkhu amilakkhussa musAvAyaM bahiddha ca musaM na vUyA muNi attagAmI muhuttANaM muhuttassa rAo vi uThThiyA saMtA rAgadosAbhibhUtappA rAyANo rAyamaccA ya rukkhesu NAte jaha sAmalI vA ruhire puNo vaccasamUsiyaMge laddhe kAme Na patthejjA littA tivvAbhitAvaNa logavAyaM nisAmejjA vaNaMsi mUDhassa jahA amUDhA 'vaNe mUDhe jadhA jaMtU . vatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM vatthANi ya me paDilehehi vAheNa jahA va vicchate viuTateNaM samayANuseThe vittaM pasavo ya NAtayo vittaM sogariyA ceva vibaddho NAtisaMgehiM virate gAmadhammahiM virayA vIrA samuTiThyA visohiyaM te aNukAhayaMte vujjhamANANa pANANaM vusie ya vigayagehI ya vetAlie nAma mahabbhitAve vetAliyamaggamAgao verAI kuvvatI verI verANugiddhe NicayaM kareti sauNI jaha paMsuguDiyA saehiM pariyAehiM saMkejja yA'saMkitabhAva bhikkhU 42 saMkhAya dhammaM ca viyAgareMti 446 saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma 464 saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma 205 saMDAMsagaM ca phaNihaM ca 264 saMtacchaNaM nAma mahabbhitAvaM 221 saMtattA kesaloeNaM 166 saMti paMca mahabbhUtA....AyachaTThA 366 saMti paMca mahabbhUyA""puDhavI 314 saMtime tao AyANA 468 saMdhate sAhudhamma ca 216 saMparAgaM Niyacchati 80 saMpasArI kayakirio 586 saMbaddhasamakappA hu 45 saMbAhyiA dukkaDiNo thaNaMti 168 saMbujjhamANe tu Nare matImaM 283 saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha 147 saMbujjhahA jaMtavo mANusatta 587 saMlokaNijjamaNagAraM 158 saMvacchara suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca 5 saMvuDakammassa bhikkhuNo 162 saMvuDe se mahApaNNe 526 saMvuDe se mahApaNNe 100 saccaM asaccaM iti citayaMtA 556 satthamege susikkhaMti 516 sadA kasiNaM puNa dhammaThANaM 85 sadA kasiNaM puNa dhammaThANaM 343 sadA jalaM ThANa nihaM mahaMta 110 sadAjalA nAma nadI miduggA 417 sadA datta saNA dukkhaM 481 saddANi soccA adu bheravANi 103 sadde su rUvesu asajjamANe 68 sapariggahA ya sAraMbhA 601 sama annayarammi saMjame 86 361 276 543 143 506 534 537 414 320 336 337 347 170 585 556 78 114

Page #519
470 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha gAthA sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrAGka 466 248 165 356 363 563 357 376 356 samajjiNittA kalusaM aNajjA samaNaM pi daThThadAsINaM samAlavejjA paDipuNNabhAsI samite u sadA sAhU samUsita nAma vidhUmaThANaM samUsiyA tattha visUNitaMgA sammissabhAvaM sagirA gihIte sayaNA-'saNeNa joge(gge)Na saya tivAyae pANe sayaM dukkaDa ca na vayai sayaMbhuNA kaDe loe sayaM sameccA aduvA vi soccA sayaM sayaM pasaMsatA sayaM sahassANa u joyaNANu savvaM jagaM tU samayANupehI savvaM NaccA ahiTThae savvappagaM viukkassaM savvAiM saMgAiM aicca dhIre savvAhiM aNujuttIhiM acayaMtA savvAhiM aNujuttIhiM matimaM savidiyAbhinivvuDe payAsu savve sayakammakappiyA sahasammuie NaccA sAhare hattha-pAde ya siddhA ya te arogA ya sIodagapaDiduguchiNo sIhaM jahA khuddamigA caraMtA sIhaM jahA va kuNimeNaM suakkhAtadhamme vitigicchatiNNe sutametamevamegesi sudaMsaNassesa jaso girissa suddhamaggaM virAhittA 326 suddharavati parisAe 261 suddhe apAvae AyA 603 suddha siyA jAe na dUsaejjA 88 suphaNiM ca sAgapAgAe 334 suvisuddhalesse medhAvI 335 sussUsamANo uvAsejjA 536 suhumeNaM taM parakkamma 250 sUraM maNNati appANaM 3 se paNNasA akkhaye sAgare vA 265 se pavvate saddamahappagAse 66 se pesale suhume purisajAte 575 se bhUtipaNNe aNieyacArI 50 se vAriyA itthi sarAibhatta' 361 se vIrieNaM paDipuNNavIrie 476 se savvadaMsI abhibhUya NANI 157 se succati nagaravahe va sadde 36 se suddhasute uvahANavaM ca 408 sehaMti ya NaM mamAiNo 220 se hu cakkhU maNussANaM 505 soccA bhagavANusAsaNaM 476 soccA ya dhamma arahaMtabhAsiyaM 160 haNaMtaM nANujANejjA 424 haNa chidaha bhiMdaha NaM dahaha 427 hatthassa-raha-jANehi 74 hatthIsu erAvaNamAhu NAte 130 hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM 462 hammamANo na kuppejjA 254 haritANi bhUtANi bilaMbagANi 475 hAsaM pi No saMdhaye pAvadhamme 266 huteNa je siddhimudAharaMti 365 holAvAya sahIvAya 525 317 606 107 620 380 512 305 167 372 328 467 388 600 WM

Page #520
pariziSTa 2 viziSTa zabda sUcI 285 572 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka aokavalla 314 akhetaNNa (akSetrajJa) 522 akakkasa (akarkaza) 602 agaNI 310, 312, 337, 381, 385-387, 398 akaTThA (akASTa) 337 444, 503 akamma 412 agAra 16, 120, 190, 166, 277 akammaviriya 416 agArabaMdhaNa 210 akammaNA 546 agAri (agArin) 352, 587 akammaMsa 36 agArikamma 567 akasAyi (i) 356, 578, 600 agiddha 76, 408, 471 akAmaga 188 agilAe 223, 245 akArao 13 aguru akAsI (si) 67, 114, 118, 346 agotta' (agotra) akiriyA 488, 535 agga 145, 217 akusIla 464 acayaMtA (azaknuvat) 201, 202, 220 akoviyA 38, 45, 46, 61, 208, 536 acAiya ( , ) . 176, 581 akohaNa 484 acAyaMtA ( , ) 171 akkosa 221 acitta a (ka)tadukkhA (akAntadu:khA) 84,505 acela 456 akkha 133 accimAlI 364 akkhakkhaya 410 accuTThitAe akkhaya (akSata) 359 ajarAmara 460 akkhAya(ta) 145, 266, 437, 467, 608 ajANaga (ajAnat) akkhAyAro 72 ajja (Arya) 148 akkhirAga (akSi-rAga) 451 ajjiNattA (arjayitvA) . 346 akhila 408 ajjhatthadosA (adhyAtmadoSAH) 375 587 175

Page #521
472 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 9 408 ajjhatthavisuddha 266 aNANuvAdI 536 ajjhappa (adhyAtma) 426 aNANuvIyI (ananuvIci) ajjhappajogasuddhAdANa 636 aNAdIya 75 ajjhappasaMvuDa (adhyAtmasaMvRta) 122 aNAyaga ajhaMjhapatte (ajhaJjha-prApta) 562, 563 aNAriya 37, 40, 56, 178, 233, 237, 524, aTTa (Arta) 476, 460 527 aTTataraM (Artatara) 324 aNAraMbha aTTassara (Artasvara) 324 aNAvila 117 aTTha 36, 126, 442, 538, 560, 576, 566 aNAvilappA . aTThadugga 301, 481 aNAsaNAdi aTThadaMsI 603 aNAsaya(ta) (anAzaya) 363, 617 aTThapaovasuddha 380 aNAsava (anAsrava) 520,585 aTThavaNNa 363 aNAsitA (anazita) 546 aTThANa 365 aNieyacAri 357, 408 aTThANie (asthAnika) 556 aNiyAya aTThApada 453 ANiyA (dANa 163,635 alaiMga (aSTAMga) 543 aNiyANabhUta 473 aNagAra 104, 254, 256, 273, 276, 268,424 aNivvuDa aNagaM (RNaka) 186 . aNissita 117, 471, 635 aNajjadhamma (anAryadharma) 386 aNiha (asniha) 101, 140, 428 aNajjA 326 aNItita 422 aNaThe 578 aNu 428 aNaNNaNeyA (ananyaneyA) 550 aNukkamaNa aNanno 17 aNukkasa 77 aNavajja 56, 374 aNugamma 560 aNAila (anAvila) 356, 600, 618 aNugAmi aNAuTTI (anAkuTTI) 52 aNigiddha 258 aNAula 124, 578 aNujutti (anuyukti) 220, 505 aNAU (anAyuS) 356, 380 aNutappa 256, 462 aNAui 554 aNuttara 134, 138, 194, 356-358, 363, ANAgata(ya) 115, 163, 206, 238,502, 532, 367, 370, 468, 626, 627 538, 543 aNuttaraggaM 368 aNANugiddha (ananugRddha) 571 aNuttaradaMsI 164 304

Page #522
pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 473 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda 56 aNuttaranANI 164 aNaMtadukkha 346 aNudhamma (anudharma) 102 aNaMtapAra 252 aNudhammacAri 135, 162 aNaMtaso aNunnae 636 aNNa (na) 2, 3, 17, 26, 30 ityAdi aNupassiya (anudRzya) 115 aNNapANa (annapANa) 283, 456, 446, 515 aNupANA aNNayara (aNNa (ba)tara) 114, 258, 565 aNupuvva 155, 501 aNNANa (ajJAna) 44, 64, 535 aNupuvvakaDa 626 aNNANabhayasaMvigga aNuppadANa (anupradAna) 456 aNNANiya 43, 44, 378 aNuppiya (anupriya) 406 aNNAtapiMDa (ajJAtapiMDa) 407 aNubhava 26 ataha (atathya) aNubhAsa 42, 546 atArimA 193 aNuvajje 246 atikaMDuitaM 216 aNuviti (vIti, vIyi) 461, 473 atikkama 430 (anuvivicya) 553, 605 atikkatA 532 aNavvasA (anuvaza) 213 atidukkhadhamma 311, 320, 336 aNusaTTha 217 atipAsa . 81, 82 aNusAsa 44, 146, 586, 616 atimANaM 472, 530 aNusAsaNa (anuzAsana) 66, 617 atiyaTTe aNussuo (anutsuka) 466 ativaTTa (ativRtta) 276 aNussuta 135, 141, 228 ativAta (atipAta) 477 aNelisa 352, 520, 608, 618, 616, 625 ativAya 414, 635 asaNaM 506, 573 attagAmI (AtmagAmI) 464 aNesaNijja 450 attattAe 210, 528 aNovadagga (anavadagra) 540 attadukkaDakAri aNovasaMkhA (anupasaMkhyA) 538 attapaNNesI (AtmaprazaMSI) 466 aNosite (anuSita) 583 attasamAhiya 222 aNaMta 27, 40, 63, 81, 351 atta vamAyAe 526 aNaMtaga 163 attha (artha) 560, 605 aNaMtaghaMtaM 560 atyamiya (astamita) 124 aNaMtacakkhU 357, 376 adattahArI aNaMtaNANadaMsI 460 adiNNAdANAi 243 aNaMtaNANI 354 adiNNaM 426, 444 311 418

Page #523
474 sUtrakRtAGka sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka adinnAdANa 232 'appabhAva aduvA 3, 28,46,47, 83 ityAdi appamatta 466, 552 405 - appamAyaM 413 adUragA(yA) 162, 346 appalINa 77 addakkhudaMsaNa. 153 appA 13, 127, 165-167, 251, 325, 463 aMhakkhuva (adRSTavat) 153 appiyaM . 260, 476, 578 aMdakkhU - 144 appuDhe 167 'addhANa (adhvan) 46 appodae adhamma 47 appaM 231, 435 annattha 280, 363 abala 147, 206 * annamanna (anyonya) , 212, 213, 454 abujjha 576 annahA 73, 384 abuddhiyA - 31 annAyabhAsI 562 abuha (abudha) 52,165 'annonnaM 136 abohiya 43, 143 aDiNNa (apratijJa) 130, 217, 370, 473, 626 abbhakkhANa (abhyAkhyAna) apattaz2Ata 581, 582 abhaya 356 aparAjie 133 abhayappadANa 374 'apariggaha 78, 350 abhayaMkara 376, 408 apariccha (aparIkSya) 564 abhikkhaNaM 246 aparimANa 82 abhigaccha 54, 586 apassamANa (apazyat) - 561 abhiMtavaNAI 267 apassaMtA 238, 470. abhitAvA 300 "apAragA ... 213, 548, 586 abhiduta 160, 221 "apAvaya 70, 71 abhinivvuDa 100, 106, 435, 476 apuThThadhammaM (apuSTadharmA) 582, 562 abhinUmakaDa - apuTThavaM (aspRSTavat) 62 abhipatthaejjA ApagaM 146, 206, 297 abhipAtiNI 332 appagaM'sukkaM 367 abhibhUya . 356, 486, 574 appaNo (NA) 3, 44,48, 175, 423, 425, "abhiyAvannA 265 553, 635 abhiyAgama (abhyAgama) appattiya (aprItika) 36 abhihaDa 215, 218 appathAma (alpasthAma) 147 a jamANa 402 appapiMDAsi . 435 abhuMjiyA .... 226

Page #524
pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 475 viziSTa zabda 156 abbhattha amaNuNNa (amanojJa) amaNaNNasamuppAda amaNussa amatImatA amAirUve amilakkhu amucchita amuse (amRSA) . .. . amUDha M . amUDhaga amokkhAe ayamaMjU ayahAri ayodhaNa 537 ayomuha sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda 126 avaNIyamacchara 463 avara (apara) 65, 70, 413, 504 66 avasa 121 622 avahaTTa (apahRtya) 263 240 avahAya (apahAya) 562 aviosie 561 42 avitiNNa (avitIrNa) 465 aviyattA (avyaktA) 484 aviyattaM 586 avihiMsA 560 avaMguNe 231 avvatta 160 48 avvattagama 501 231 avvavI 301 340 asaccaM 335 asajjamANa 407, 482, 556 330, 334 asaNa 130, 404 486, 574 asaddahANe 634 asamaNa 373 asamAhI 128, 291 188 asamikkhA - 217 306, 337 asammattadaMsiNo ... 432 164 asAsata (ya) (azAzvata) 66, 554 316 asAhu 128, 146, 537, 560 216 asAhukammA 308, 313, 332, 338, 341 74 asAhudhamma 566 148 asita (asika) 116, 605 asubhatta --421 168, 284 asuddhaM 432, 434 361 asura 206 asUriyaM (asUrya) 310 269 aseyakarI 106, 236 asesakamma .. ayaM arati aratirati araviMda araha (arahas) arahassarA arahA arahitAbhitAvA aruyassa aroga aladdha alUsae alaMkAra alaMbho avakappa avakara avakaMkha 111 368

Page #525
aso 473 568 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskaMdha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka asehiya (asaddhika) 26 Aukkhema 425 67 AujIvA 503 asaM 16 AU 7, 18, 381, 387, 444 asaMkiNo 33, 34, 37 Aesa 162 asaMkitabhAva 601 AgatI 156, 574 asaMkiya(ta) 33, 37 AgADhapaNNe (AgADhaprajJa) 566 asaMti 557 AgAsa asaMthuyA 536 AgAsagAmI 547 asaMvuDa 75, 68, 108 AgaMtA 67 assaMjaya 56, 374, 386 AgaMtAro , 527 assiM 384, 565, 610 AgaMtu 58, 60, 277, 526 ahagaM - 272 AghAtakiccaM 440 ahAtaccaM 437 AghaM (AkhyAtavat) ahAbuiyAI 604 AjIva ahAvaraM 51, 327, 504 AjIvagaM ahAsutaM 353 ANa 288 ahAhu 385, 386, 401, 403, 404 ANappA 262 ahigaraNa 126 ANavaya 253 ahigaraNakaDa 126 ANA ahiTThaya 157 ANIlaM (AnIla) 286 bahiyapaNNANa 36 ANupuvvI 255 ahiyappA 36 ANubhAgaM 315 ahiyaM 146 Atato 552, 553 ahiMsiyA 84 AtadaMDasamAyArA 178 ahe 35, 244, 246, 308, 310, 355, 474, Ata(ya)bhAva 556, 577 507, 563 AtasA 252 aheuya 17 Ata(ya)sAta 385, 386 73, 304, 334, 344, 460,558 Atahita 262 Aikkha 271, 469, 564 AtiejjA pAhacco (Aditya) 541 AdANa 447,560, 635 AiTTho (AdiSTa) 265 AdANagutta 556 Au 238 AdAya 223 Aukha(kkha)ya 90,64, 390,460 Adie 462 aho 406 426

Page #526
pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 833 416 436 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka AdidittA 540 Arato AdimokkhaM 402, 615 ArA 440 AdINabhoI (AdInabhojI) 478 ArahiuM 621 AdINiyaM (AdInika) 301 Ariya 230, 423, 468 Adejjavakka 606 Arussa 326 AdaMsaga 288 AraM 376 AmaMtiya 252 AraMbha 38, 11, 110, 116, 210,417, 471 AmalagAI 287 AraMbhaNi (ni)ssiyA(tA) 10, 14, 151, 438 Amisattha (AmiSArtha) 62 AraMbhasattA 488 AmokkhAe 88, 224, 246, 266, 436 AraMbhasaMbhiyA AyagataM 276 AraMbhI 445 Aya(ta)gutta 400, 431, 512, 520 Ava AyachaTThA (AtmaSaSTha) 15 AvakahA (yAvatkathA) 114 AyatANa . 366 Avare AyatulaM 154, 475 Avasa 120, 155, 326, 553 AyadaMDa . . 151, 382, 386 AvasahaM (Avasatha) 261 AyapaNNe (AtmaprajJa) 584 Avaha 407 AyaparaM 157 AsaNa 122, 127, 250 Ayariya (Acarita) 404 Asava 555 AyavAyapatte 637 AsAviNi 58, 526 AyasAyANugAmiNo 415 Asile 227 Aya(ta)suhaM 303, 388 AsisAvAda (AzIrvAda) 568 AyahiyaM(taM) 140, 163 Asu 273 AyA 11, 15, 70, 86, 430, 517, 566 AsupaNNa (na) 301, 354, 358, 376, 583 AyAe 356 Asura AyANA 53, 54 Asuriya 151 AyAya 423 AsUNi (AzUnI) 451 576 AsaMdiyaM 262 AyaM 475, 482 AsaMdI (AsandI) 457 Ara 66 Aha 1,67,161 AraNNA 16 AhaDaM 450 AratamehuNA (Aratamaithuna) 485 AhattahiyaM (yAthAtathya). 557 Arata(ya)mehuNa 247, 617 AhAkaDaM 480,483 75 Ayu

Page #527
386 486 iTTha 478 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka AhAradehAI 388 uccholaNa 451 AhArasaMpajjaNavajjaNa 362 ujjayA 216 iMkhiNI 111, 112 ujjalA 174 iMgAlarAsi 306 ujjANaM 201, 202 iMti 62 ujjAla 358, 380 ujju (Rju) 467 iMdiya 144, 244, 310, 355, 474, 507, 563 iccha 58, 277, 526 uNha 326 uttama 134, 164 ittaravAsa (itvaravAsa) 150 uttamapoggala 571 ittAva tAva (etAvat tAvat) 504 uttamabaMbhacera 374 itthiposa (strI-poSa) 266 uttara 135, 186 itthivedakhataNNA 266 uttarIe 622 itthI 180, 198, 203, 207, 247, 250, 254, udaga 61, 62, 207, 225, 226, 257, 258, 270, 273, 280, 261, 376, 402, 306, 364, 365, 366 446,480,485, 614, 615 udara 328 itthIdosasaMkiNo 261 udarANugiddha 404 itthIvasa 233 udahi 371. itthIveda 266 udAhara 116, 123, 364, 365, 398 isI (RSi) 373 udiNNakammA ihaloiya 406 uddesiya 450 ihaloga 120 uddhara 328, 433 7 uppadha 65 uppAiyaM 543 IhiyaM 60 ubbhiyA 444 156, 258 ummaggagatA (unmArgagatA) ukkasa (utkarSa) 87 ummadda ukkAsa 136 ummukka 236, 420, 470 uggaputta 566 urAla (udAra) 84, 466, 483 uggahaM 446 uvajjotI ucca 572 uvaTThANa uccAra 455 uvadhA(hA)NavIriya 122, 140, 157, 531 uccAvayaM 27, 485, 533 uvasagga 125, 224, 246, 464 317 Isara 525 282 272

Page #528
pariziSTa 2. viziSTa zabda sUcI 476 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 242 278 441 uvahANa (upadhAna) uvahANava uvahi (upadhi) uvAgata uvAyaM (upAya) usiNodagatattabhoi usiyA (uSita) usIra (uzIra) egacaraM egacArI egatA egatiyaM egatta egapakkha egaviU egAiyA egAyate ego 287 284 202 ogha 366, 606 oja 137 odariyANugiddha 405 36 omANa (avamANa) 76 248 omuddhagA (avamUrddhaka) 345 128 orama 18 266 aurasa (auras) 285 ovAyakArI 562, 580 254 osaviyaM (upazamiya) :252 574 osANa (avasAna) 583 250, 260 oha (ogha) 548 254 ohaMtarA 20, 357 484 aMkesAiNI 274 536 aMjaNasalAgaM 636 aMjaNi 347 aMjU (ju) 48, 83, 437, 473 343 aMDakaDa 67, 550 348 aMta 616, 620, 621, 623, 631 341, 361 aMtae 116, 211, 521, 608, 620 344, 565 aMtakarA 567, 621 350, 562 aMtakAla 304 336, 346, 361 aMtaga 410,443 574 aMtarA 58, 425, 526 :151 aMtarAya 465 478 aMtalikkha 352 aMtavaM 72 aMtie 468 372 aMdU 320 218 aMdha . 46, 396, 542, 561 104, 573 aMdhakAra 561 506 aMdhatamaM 310 438 kakka (kalka) 255, 600 kakkuyaM 247 343 81 egaMtakUDa -egaMtadiTThI egaMtadukkhaM egaMtamoNeNa egaMtalUsagA egatasamAhiM egaMtahiya etANuvIti erAvaNa (airAvaNa) erisA (IdRzA) esaNa esaNAsamiya esiyA oe 451

Page #529
480 sUtrakRtAMga mUtra-prathama zrutaskaMdha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 524 176 kappa 585 kakkha 246 kalaha kaccaMtANa 516 kaluNaviNIya 253 kaccaMtI 440 kaluNaM ... 306, 311, 330, 334, 336, 338 kajjamANa 431 kalusAdhama 523 kaTThasamassitA 387 kalusAhamA kaDa 26, 30, 65, 66, 68, 76, 62, 133, 134, kalusaM (kaluSa) 326 153, 215, 275, 325, 431, 510 kalaMbuyAvAluya 306 kaNNa (karNa) 321 kasa 102 kaNNaNAsiyAchajjaM 268 kasAyavayaNa kattha (kutra) 602 kasiNa 6, 11, 181, 320, 326, 336, 464, 256, 511, 606 527, 541 kappakAla 75 kahaM (katham) 482 kamma 5, 55, 62, 66, 103, 153, 187, 266, kahaMkahaM 270, 274, 302, 325, 327, 346, 367, kAma 6, 64, 144, 146, 148, 150, 293, 237 410,412, 413, 420, 440, 446, 477, 260, 276, 266, 402, 407, 436, 458, 546, 577, 612, 613, 628 468 kammacitApaNa? 51 kAmabhoga 415 170 kAmamucchiya 68 kammamalaM 366 kAmI kammaviyAla 164 kAmesaNa kammasaha 64 kAya 52, 110, 246, 268, 382, 445, kammI 400, 440 466, 504, 508, 547, 616 kammuNA 546, 616 kAyavakka kammovagatA 316 kAla 14, 114, 236, 351, 564 kayakirie 138 kAlamApaMkhI 534 kaya kirio 452 kAlAtiyAraM kayapuvva 265 kAluNiyA (kAruNika) 105, 160 kayAi 68, 455, 456 kAsava 117, 135, 162, 165, 223, 245, 301, kara 126, 136, 156, 264, 274, 275, 302, 358, 501, 528, 627 308, 331, 342, 347, 455, 467, 477, kAsamaM 478, 476, 481, 482, 516, 588, 605, kAsiya 105 623 kAsI 260 kAhiM kammattA 148 148 283 265 karagaM 268

Page #530
pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI viziSTa zabda kiMcaNa kiDDa (krIDA) kitI kitti kibbisiya kimI kiriyavAda kiriyA kiriyaM (rINaM) kiriyAvAidarisaNaM kiriya kivaNa (kRpaNa) kiha (katham ) aasiyata kItagaDa ata (klIva) kIsa (kasmAt ) kuo (to) kuMbhI kukammi kujae kuThaM kuNima ( kuNapa ) kuddhagAmiNI kumArA kumArI kumma kula kulalA kuliya kusala kusIla kusIladhamma kusIlayaM sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda 41, 85 kuhADahatthA 465 kUDa ( kUTa) 217 458 75 316 kevaliya 555 kevalI kesa 51 kesaloya 378, 486 535, 538, 542 146 kUrakammA keyaNa (ketana ) kelI 66 kolAhala 70 koviya 450 kosa 181, 193 kohaNe koTTa kola 193 kohAkAtariyAdipIsaNA 14, 44, 234, 236, 626 kohaM 254, 326 323 kaMka (kAMkSa) 368 kaMkhA (kAMkSA) 133 kaMkhA (kAMkSA) 285 kaMTailaM ( kaNTakita) kaMTaga 180 kaMThacchedaNaM 360 kaMDUviNaTThagA 256 kaMta 365, 526 keMdra 4, 257, 403, 404, 567 'khajja 34, 536, 606 258, 263 523 khaNa 102 khaNajogiNo khaNaM khattiya 385 khattINa 406 khava (kSaya) 481 sUtrAGka 313 344 312 177 133 300, 504 534 250 177 342 308 467 562 286 561 100 377, 531, 635 62, 523, 524 305, 351, 406, 410 620 342 257 268 174 326 333 333, 335, 346 260 17 161 168, 166, 438, 566 373 103 549

Page #531
482 viziSTa zabda 451 166 khavitarayA khAra khAragalaNaM (kSAra gAlanaM) khArapadiddhitaMgA khArasiMcaNAI khippaM (kSipra) khuDDu (kSudra) khuDDaga khuDDumigA khuDDiya 130 khurAsiya kheyanna (khetaNNa) khotodaya 'khaMta 'khaMdha gati. 'gaddabhA 'gabbhaH 'gabbhatthA gabbhAi game sUtrakRtAGga sUtra-prathama zrutaskaMdha sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 164 giddha 64, 203, 260 363 giddhanadA 150 286 giddhi 423, 482 322 giddha vaghAyakammaga 267 gimhAbhitAva . 425 gira 513 576 giri 363, 365 286 girIvara 462 gilANa 2212, 215, 223, 245, 336 -184 gihi 218 307, 321, 620 gihimatta (gRhyamatra) 328 gihaM 181, 187, 203, 263, 430,487 354, 616 gihatara 457 371 guNa 182 435 gutta 157, 487 17 guttI 584 572 guliya (gulikA) 284 226 guru 22, 27 guhA 6. geha 360 gehi 186 gotaNNataraM 111 203 gote * 575 gotAvAyaM 372 gotte 566, 566 147 goyamayaM 571 311, 320, 336 gorahagaM (gorathaka) 316 gaMgA 372 465 gaMDa 234 171, 512, 573 gaMtha (grantha) 6, 580 135, 526 gaMthAtIta 155, 403 gaMdha 283, 370, 446, 556 472, 568 gaMdhavva 63, 547 142 311 466 407 'maya 562 'garahiyA 'garula mayaM (go) gADhobaNIyaM 'mADhaM 'gAmakumAriyaM (grAma kumArikI) 260 mAma gAmadhamma (grAmyadharma) 356 gAra gaurava

Page #532
sUtrAMka 539 pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zamba sUcI .483 viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda ghaDadAsie (ghaTadAsI) 587 chattovAhaNa 286 ghaDigaM (ghaTikA) 261 chattaM ghammaThANaM 311, 320, 336 channapada (kSaNapada) 248 ghara 106, 187 chalAyataNa (SaDAyatana) ghAsa (grAsa) 76 chahi 445 ghorarUva 302 chAvaM (zAva) . 582 cakkaM 620 chae (cheka) 580 cakkhu (kkhU) 251, 546, 562, 620, 626 chaMda . 132, 486, 577 cakkhupaha 354 chaMdANuvattaga .. . cakkhumaM 616 jaga(gA) 67, 84, 62, 400, 476, 526, 610 caturaMta 351 jagaTThabhAsI cayaM 475 jagatI 92, 529, 532 caraga (caraka) 124 jagabhUtipaNNa 366 cariyA (caryA) 466 jagasavvadaMsi ..141 cariyA-saNa-sejjA . 86 jaccaNIe (jAtyAnvita) cAri .. 176 jaNA 20, 25, 57, 104, 112, 142, 170, cita 186, 380, 460, 615 cittamaMtaM (cittavat) 2 jaNovavAta 554 cittalaMkAravatthagANi 271 jatI 366 cittA 338 jatukuMbha 272, 273 cittaM . . . 56 jamatItaM 607 ciradvitIyA 306, 332, 335, 337, 348 jamaloiyAyA cirarAyaM (cirarAtra) 151 jamma ciraM 200 jammakAha celagolaM 261 jaraggava coro 176 jarAu(jarAyuja) 351 caMDAla 438 jarAU( , ) 444 caMda 370 jarita caMdaNa 370 jala 337 caMdAlagaM 260 jalaNa 87, 311 caMdimA 518 jalasiddhi . 397 chakkAya 504 jalaM chaNNaM (nna) 136, 462 javiNa (javin) 270 s 202

Page #533
484 sUtrakRtAGga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka jaso (yazaH) jasaM jasaMsi (yazasvin) jahAtaheNaM jANagA(yA) jAta(ya) jAtA jAtiaMdha jAti(tI) jAti-jarA-maraNa jAti-jAtI jAtIvahaM jAmu llh 365 juvANagA (yuvaka) 360 458 jetaM 165, 166 354 jehiM 318, 327, 353 joga 250 18, 217 jogavaM 71, 161, 263,486 joti 273, 542 260, 406 jotibhUtaM 553 58, 526 jotimajjha 338 386, 554, 566, 567, 613 joya 84 160 joyaNa (yojana) 361 383 jovvaNaM (yauvana) 238 383 joha (yodha) 373 187 jaMtU(tu) 45,46, 64, 361,502, 574 187 jhANa 522, 523 170 jhANajoga 346 jhANavaraM 614 jhINa (kSINa) 77 jhujhiya 172 431, 469, 512 TaMkaNa 221 161, 358, 437 ThANa 28, 75, 87, 63, 122, 337, 378, 562 422, 512, 584, 621, 625 164 ThANI 422 233 ThitappA (sthitAtmA) 356, 478, 636 60, 104, 552, 586, 587 27 DhaMka 62, 523 76 DhaMkAdi 321 Nakkhatta 518 28, 30 NagasavvaseTTha 360 387 Nagida 364 504 NaNNakaDaM 346 Nabha 157, 326, 330 NamI (nami) 226 271 Naya lh jAmo jAyaNA jArisaM jAla jAvate jiiM(ti)diya jiNa jiNavayaNa jiNavara jiNasAsaNaparammuhA jiNAhitaM jiNottama jita jibbhaM jiyA jIva jIvakAya jusIma (dhu timat) anta (yukta) juvatI (yuvati) 9 Urm 581 545 362 1

Page #534
pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 485 viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka Na(na)ra 31, 270 637 531 372 482 457 304 485 304 NaragA NAga NAgaNiya NANasaMkA NANAviha NANI NANaM (nANaM) NAtayo(o) NAtI(ti)NaM NAte NAdie NAyaehi NAyaputta NAyagA NAraMbhI NAliya NAlaM NAvA (nAvA) NAsa Nito NikkicaNe Ni(ni)ggaMtha Nicaya NiccaNiccehi NicvaM Nicchavattha NijjaMtaya Nitiya (nitya) NibbhayaM Niya (nija) Niyate(e) 4, 74, 63, 68, 108, 117, 146 Niyaya 155, 360,470,463, 621 NiyAgapaDivaNNe 300, 350 NirAkare 371 NivvANavAdI 401 NisammabhAsI 556 Nisijja (niSadyA) 26 NisaM (nizA) 85, 268, 356, 375, 506 NissaMsaya 41, 43, 353, 368, 366, 544 NihoNisaM 158, 191 NIvAra 180, 260 NUNa 366, 372, 373 Nega 426 tAro (netAraH) 422 NetA(yA) 164, 372, 375 NeyAuyaM 546 NeyAraM 445 Neraie 454 Ne(na)vvANa 44, 441 NaMtakare 58, 308, 526, 611 NhusA (snuSA) 273 tau 46 tao 568 takka 257, 460, 632, 633, 637 tagaru 481 tagaM 355 taccha 506 tacchiya 43 tajjAtiya 586 taNaphAsa 81 taNAiphAsa 254 taNaM 116 tatiyA 217,541 tattajuga 277, 618 141 253 550 358, 561 106,421 366 314 54, 244 583 441 324 53, 54 46, 576 285 586 313 267 266 176 486 123, 381,444, 503 462 330

Page #535
486 sUtrakRtAMGga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda tattatavodhaNa tatthaM mr m 308 or 600 324 tappa tabbhAvAdeza tama taya (tvak) tayo taruNa talasaMpuDa tava tavassi(ssI) tavomayaM tavovahANa tasathAvarA tahaccA tahAgaya(ta) tahAbhUta tahAvedA tahiyA tAi(I)(yIM) * tAta(ya) tArA tArAgaNa 'tArisaM tAla tikkha (tIkSNa) -tikkhasotA tigaMDa timisaMdhayAra tirikkha (tiyaMca) tiriyA ( , ) -tirayaM (tiyaMca) 225 tilagakaraNi (tilakakaraNI) 287 118 tilogadaMsI 565 342, 357 tivvabhivedaNA 315 413 / tivvAbhitAva 216, 302 14, 175, 357 tivvaM 10, 45, 65, 303 111 tisUliyA (trizUlikA) 341 tIta 115 150, 237, 581 tIrasaMpattA 611 322 tucchae 374, 407,434, 564 tuTTha (tuSTa) 326 103, 104,484 teU (tejas) . 7,18 571 tejapuTThA 172 371 teya 133, 267 507, 514, 577 tellaM 285 563, 624 taMbatatta 128, 550, 558, 626 taMbola 286 281 thAma (sthAman) 526 264 thAvara 83, 244, 303, 355, 383, 366, 544, 600 474, 507, 563 127, 134, 485, 595, 605 thimita 235, 236 183-189 thira 328, 586 370 thUlaM 326 226 therao 205, 427 theragA 360 64 thaMDillussayaNa 321, 336 dakkhuvAhita 153 307 daga 227, 235, 236, 364 361 dagarakkhasa 365 302 dagasattaghAtI 351 dagAharaNaM 125 daTuM(?) 152, 260, 261, 361, 400 210, 244, 310, 355, 474, daDhadhamma 165 507, 563 daDhe 617 184 447 397 287

Page #536
davi 344 301 436 264 pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 487 viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka datte saNA 76, 170, 506, 534 dukkaDakammakArI 327 darisaNa 16 dukkaDiNo 106 dukkaDiyaM daviovahANavaM 103 dukkaDaM 264, 265, 315 daviya 105, 114, 256, 420, 583, 564, dukkha 315 632, 633, 635-637 dukkhakhayaTThayAe 379 305, 387 dukkhaphAsA 417 dANa 374, 516 dukkhavimokkhayA 32 dANaTThAe 514 dukkhavimoyagA dANi 200 dukkhi(kkhI) 63, 154, 315, 346 dAra 123 dukkhaM 2, 10, 24, 26, 28, 26, 46, dAragaM 66, 143, 170, 348, 408, dAruNa 126 406, 476, 525, 545, 623 dArUNi 282 duguNaM 275 dAvaraM 133 duNNiboha 631 dAsa 262, 265 duNiyAiM .. dAsI 256, 261 duttarA diThThadhamme 573 duttaraM 467 diTThimaM 224, 246, 604 dupakkha 60, 214, 536 diTThI (TThi) 57, 216, 604 dupaNolliyA (duSpraNodya) 170 diLe (8) 176, 366 duppataraM diyassa (dvijasya) 582 dubbala 201 diyApota (dvijapota) 581 dubbhagA divi 358 dubbhi 486 divvagA 125 dubbhigaMdha 326 divvayaM 133 dumokkhaM (durmokSa) 548 disA 151, 305, 310, 355, 474, 563 dummati 48, 525 dissa(ssA) 183, 206 durahiyAsayA 181 dINa 405, 476 duruttara 96, 182 dIva 355, 470, 516 duruddhara dIvAyaNa (dvaipAyana) 227 durUvassa dIharAyaM (dIrgharAtra) 378 duruvabhakkhI (dUruvabhakSin) .....316 dIhA (dIrghA) 308 dullabha 623, 624 384 240 310 170 . 121

Page #537
488 sUtrakRtAGga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka 20, 25, 637 424 46 duhI 371 345 to be to 256, 264 145 354 - 465 466 deha dullabhA __86 dhammaviU (dU) duhAvaha 120 dhammasAra duhAvAsa 421 dhammA'dhamma 62 dhammiya duhaM 120, 140, 156, 160, 301, 481, 463 dharaNiMda 401, 403, 462 dharaNitala 46, 115 dhAu 93, 155, 358, 380, 466, 500, dhAtI 622, 630 dhAra devautta (devagupta-devopta) 64 dhii devAhipatI 356 dhii(ti)maM devile 227 dhitimaMtA 102, 320, 328, 486, 543 dhIra dehi 8, 12, 61 doNha 567 dhuNa 200, 234, 236, 508, 634, 635, dhuta 180, 318, 331, 336, 576 dhuyaM daMDapahaM 561 dhuvamagga daMtapakkhAlaNaM 288, 446 dhuvaM daMtavakka (daMtavaktra daMtavAkya) 373 dhUNa daMsaNaM 353, 368 dhUtaraya daMsamasaya 176 dhUyarAhi daMsaM 486 dhUyamoha dhaNaM 403 dhoyaNaM dhamma 115, 116, 117, 116, 134, 136, nakkaM 138, 142, 194, 223, 224, 245, na(Na)gara 246, 271, 352, 354, 355, 358, nagaravahe 367, 380, 386, 404, 426, 437, naccANa 460,473, 481,488 naTThasappahasabbhAva dhammaTTha 624 nadI dhammaTThi(TThI) 128, 140, 157, 637 na(Na)raya dhammamArAhaga 47 navaggaha dhammaladdha 401 navasutta 81, 82, 236, 350, 357, 402, 408, 506, 534, 546, 577, 621 376, 483, 628 428 136, 406 dosa 263 96, 106, 351 447 266 256 266 448 321 171, 512, 573 317 206 213 240, 347 302, 316, 344 162 262

Page #538
pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 481 viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda 154 576 200 405 286 320, 324, 333 372 333 346 nANappakAraM 557 nivvANaseTTha nANA & nivvAvao nAta(tA) 136, 209 nivviMda nAtasuta 353 nihAya nA(NA)tivelaM 465, 604 nihaM nA(NA)tisaMga 160, 162, 163 nIraya nAma 235, 305, 310, 313, 332, 334, nIvAra 335, 343, 346, 347, 613 nIvAragiddha nAyaputta 27, 365,374 naMdaNa nAraga 305, 313 naMdIcuNNagAI nA(NA)rI 240, 241, 266 paDassa nAvakakha 470, 615 pakkhippa nikAmamINa 480 pakkhI nikAmasArI 480 pakhajjamANa nijjaraM 555 pagabbhiNo niTThitaTThA . 622 pagAsa niLaM 627 pagAsaNaM 585 paccha nimitta 543, 544 pacchaNNabhAsI nimmamo 442 pacchA niyatibhAva 16 pajjoo niyama 166 paTTha niyANachinna 466 paTThi niyAmittA 224, 246 paDa niyAyaTThI 47 paDiAha niyaMThiyA 462 paDipuNNa nirAmagaMdha 356 paDipuNNabhAsI nirAvakaMkhI 466 paDipuNNavIriya niruddhagaM 602 paDibaMdha niruddhapaNNA 542 paDibhANavaM niraMtaraM 348 paDibhAsa niviTThANa 436 paDiyacca ni(Ni)vvANa 472, 464, 507, 517, 518, 530 paDivakkha 136, 357 598 146 ni 71. 238, 236, 256, 276 282 326 282, 340 (302, 316, 345 633 520, 625 596 173 378 A

Page #539
305 405 442 460 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka paDivirata 635 paradhammiyANa pahuppaNNaM 607 paraparivAya 634 'paNAmae 137 parabhoyaNa paNolla 420 parama 145, 230, 368, 436, 518 paNNasamatta 116 paramaTThANugAmiya aNNasA 356, 566, 570 paramatta 456 ..paNNAmayaM . 571 paramatthi 375 "paNe (355, 366, 568 paraloga 120, 152 praha 567 paravattha 456 patiTThA 516 parAjayaM (parAjaya) 204 patiTThANaM 532 parAjiya (parAjita) 205 pattayaH 11, 118 parikappa padANa 317 pariggaha 116, 232, 436, 443, 446, : padosahetu 635 480, 485 pabhaTThA 262 pariggahI 445 / pabhAsa . 214 pariNAma 376, 508 paritANa 'pamAya(da) 413, 585, 588 parideva 146 . pramAyasaMga 565 paribhAsa 211,.214 . pamokkho 484, 545 pariyAya 68, 83 pavaccha 284, 288 pariviccha payapAsa 35, 36 parisA (pariSad) 264 . payA .. 132, 335, 475, 476,487, 546, parihAsa 568 575, 586, 564, 566 parIsahovasagge parakiriyA 268, 454 paligova 121 parakkama (parAkrama) 188, 248, 584 palibhidiyANa 276 parakkaMtaM (parAkrAnta) 236, 432, 433 palimaMtha 448 2. parageha . 465 paliyaMka (paryaka) 457 "paratitthiya . 352 paliyaMta (paryanta) 68,176 parato 516, 553 palINA 360 paratthA 384 pavattagaM 628 paradattabhoI .636 pavAda 272 paradArabhoi (paradattabhojI) .. .566 . pavijjalaM (pravijjala) :..- 331, 342, 347 427

Page #540
265 .612 417 pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka paviTTha 177 pAra 58, 526 pavaMca 410 pAragA .... . 22, 25, 116, 567 pavvagA . 16 pArAsara (pArAzara) : 227 pavvadugga 363 pAvakamma 68, 477, 612 pasiNAyataNA (praznAyatana) 452 pAvakammI , pasu (pazu) 158, 267, 403, 461 pAvagaM 53, 54, 57, 274, 420, 427, 431, pasubhUta pasaMsa 50, 136, 516 pAvacetA 335 paha 46 pAvadhammA . . 582, 600 pAu (prAduH) 557 pAvaloga 151 pAuDA 132, 175 pAvavivega ..603 pAullAI 262 pAvasaMtattA 268 pAosiNANAdi 393 pAvAuyA (prAvAdukA) 72 pAgabbhi (prAgalabbhin) 304, 388 pAvAduyA (prAvAduka) 535 pADipaMthiya 173 pAvovagA pANa. 3, 41, 83, 100, 118, 154, 155, 242, pAsa 66, 107, 187, 246, 250, 254, 255, 304, 318, 355, 381, 386, 387, 388, 476, 484,562 364, 366, 406, 426, 474, 476, 504, pAsaNita (prAznika) 516, 576, 563, 617 pAsatthayaM (pAvasthatA) pANagaM 276 pAsatthA 32, 233, 237 pANabhUyaviheDiyo 414 pAsabaddhA 40 pANahAo 454 pAsavaNa (prasravaNa) 455 pANAivAya 232, 635 piumAtaraM 185 pANAtipAta 478 piMDavAya 212 pANAsi 435 piTTha 192, 204, 206, 226, 241, pANi 62, 101, 160,163,,172, 303, 414, 516 328 pANaM (pAna) . 510 piMDolagAhamA (piDolakAdhama) 174 pAta (=pAtra) 276, 282 pita(ya)raM 185, 247, 385, 403 pAtAla 163 pitA(yA) 61, 107, 184, 441, pAtaM (=prAtaH) 394,398 461 pAda(ya) 276, 313, 328, 336, 427, 474 piya 476, 578, 614 pAdukarA, 631 pilAga (piTaka) pAyasaM 256 pIDhasappI (pIThasapin) 1.226 138

Page #541
463 viziSTa zabda puccha puTTha puDhavI puDhavIjIvA puDhavIthUbha puDho puDho me puDhosiyA puNa (puNo ) puNarAvi puNNa (puNya) puSNa (pUrNa) puta puttakAraNA puttadohalaTThAe puttaposiNo puppha purakhAyaM purasthA purA purAhi purAkAuM purisa sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda purisajAtaM purisAdANiyA 300, 352, 466, 500, 564 52, 115, 123, 143, 166, 176, 183, 274, 301, 362, 406, 466, 488, 537, 560 7, 18, 381, 387, 444 503 9 28, 30, 72, 62, 118, 170, 388, 400, 416, 480, 486, 503, 564, 617 376 547 26, 28, 70, 75, 108, 154, 188, 255, 268, 277, 278, 311, 314, 317, 320, 333, 336, 476, 517, 547, 623, 624 86 12, 513 216 55, 166, 186, 403, 441, purekaDa pulAe puvvakaDaM 300, 301 137, 141, 162, 331, 631 318 [ 74 65, 266 puvvamarI puvvasaMjo (yo) ga puvvaM puvvi pUti pUtikaDa pUtikamma pUyaNakAmae ] ( pUjana kAma ) pUyaNaTThI pUyaNapatthaya pUya (ta) NA pUyaNaM (pUjanaM) pUyaphalaM ( pUgaphala ) pUyA pecca (pretya ) peccA ( pItvA ) pejjaM (preyasa) 443 pesa 105 262 pesalaM j263 pesAya 373 pesunna ( paizunya ) 51 pessa (preSya) pesagapesaya pehA ( prekSA ) poya ] ( pota) posa (se) posavattha ( poSavastra ) paMca sUtrakRtAMga sUtra - prathama zrutaskandha sUtrAGka 563 470 327, 614 406 628 345 76, 247 216, 228, 346, 635 225 450 60 511 275 465 126 121, 154, 237, 241 407,578 286 560, 637 86, 61 11 634, 635 281, 331 113 224, 246, 563 53 634 265 354 444 107, 183, 185 246 7, 15, 17

Page #542
pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 463 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 574 paMcama paMcasihA paMjara paMDagavejayaMta paMDita (ya) 461 4, 11, 17, 31, 76, 131 158, 176, 180, 233, 265, 275, 300, 302 304, 312, 413, 418 416, 477, 480, 486 131, 152 570 323 paMDiyamANiNo paMthANugAmI paMsaguDiya phaNiha pharusa phala phalaga phalagAvataTThA(TThI) phAsa 7 bahuguNANaM 360 bahUjaNe 46 bAMdhava 361 bAla 11, 106, 114, 118, 126, 134, 143, 386,413, 416, 425, 428, 472, 530, 571, 627, 628 31, 76 bAlajaNa 46 bAlapaNe 103 bAlAgaNIteyaguNA 288 bAlisa 115, 181, 558, 588, 600 bAhu(hU) 180, 263 biMbabhUtaM 313 bitiyaM 340, 410 bIodagaM 181, 326, 348, 364, 533 bIyaM 255 bIyAdi 36, 255, 276, 346 buddha 331, 342 342 buddhamANi 583 buyA'buyANA 446, 635 buhA 118, 126, 142, 146, 231, bokkasA . 263, 265, 304, 388, bohi 364,418, 471, 540 baMdha 325, 337, 343, 346, baMdhaNaccuta 383 baMdhaNummukkA 222 baMbhautta (brahmopta) 117 baMbhacere 362 baMbhaceraparAjiya 132, 270 bhagavANusAsaNaM 65 bhagavaM 361 226, 246, 326 564 275 215, 228, 522 187, 227, 381 389 165, 433, 468, 478, 518, 521, 561 phaMda baddha 521 balA bali bahitto bahiddha 360 586 438 176, 254, 384 bahukUrakammA 236, 420, 470, 615 bahuguNappagappAI bahujaNaNamaNa bahuNaMdaNa bahumAyA bahussuya 177 156 164, 632

Page #543
464 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 285 249 171, 204, 205 385, 388, 366, 606, 610 551, 566 357, 366 306, 330, 331, 342, 362 510,532 - 276 124, 126, 585 166, 197, 168, 278 278 363 bhajjA (bhAryA) 441 bhilijAe bhattapANa 86 bhisaM (bhRzam) bhattaM (bhakta) 261 bhIru bhaya 61, 127, 206, 267, 361, bhUta 464 bhUtAbhisaMkA bhayaNaM 447 bhUtipaNNa (na) bhayabhinnasaNNA 305 bhUmi bhayAula (bhayAkula) 160 bhUmicara bhayAvaha 577 bhUya bhayaMtAro (bhadanta) 270, 637 bhUrivaNNa bhavagahaNaM 548 bheda bhAyA 441 bherava bhAra 325, 406 bhoga bhAravahA 263 bhogakAmI bhAriyA 107, 186 bhoma bhAva 16, 537, 576 bhoyaNaM bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA 611 maima bhAvavisohi 54 mae bhAsAdugaM 601 magga bhAsAdosa 427 bhikkhAcariyA-akoviya 167 maggasAra bhikkhucajjA (bhikSucaryA) 201 maggukA (madguka) bhikkhubhAva 166 maggU bhikkhU 77, 78, 88, 65, 105, 122, macciyA (martya) 126, 126, 143, 156, 162 maccha 172, 176, 182, 194, 166, macchesaNaM 210, 211, 214, 218, 223 majja ityAdi majjhattha bhiduggA 347 majjhima bhiduggaM 307, 347 majjhe bhinnakahA 253 maNasA bhinnadehA 340, 345 [bhinnu ttamaMga 314 261 473, 463, 505 280 217, 230, 467, 468, 496, 525, 546, 561, 616, 631 500 523 365 412 61, 63, 166, 177, 312, 365 523 111, 112, 131, 363 360 53, 56, 110, 270, 268, 416, 427, 430, 445, 508, 616

Page #544
pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 465 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 186 142 maNappadosaM maNa baMdhaNa maNuya maNuyAmara maNussa (manuSya) maNUsA (manuSya) maNorama matImatA mattA madAI mamAiNo mammayaM maraNa maraNAbhikakhI malla mahatI mahabbhaya mahinbhatAva mahabbhUyA(tA) maharisI (maharSi) mahavvaya (mahAvrata) mahAkulA mahAgirI mahAghora mahAnAgA 112 563 mahAvIra 27, 460, 613, 614, 253 626 68, 125, 135, 583, 566 mahAsaDha 264 351 mahAsavA 164 193, 260, 620 mahAsiyAlA 346 540 mahiMda 362 364 mahIya 364 437, 467 mahurullAvA 142 mahesi (sI) 66, 136, 300, 368, 572 377, 572 107, 116 mahogha 461 mahodadhI 356 143, 176, 206, 554 mahaM 466, 556, 576 mahaMta 310, 337, 342, 344 446 mahaMtaraM 142 256 mahaMtAdhiyaporusIyA 323 463, 513, 527 mahaMtiu 310, 313, 316, 343 mA 7, 8, 15 mAiNa 197, 227 mAilla (mAyin) 264 145 mANaNadvaiNa 565 434 mANabaddha 566 533 mANava (mAnava) 6, 60,486, 546 501, 528 mANi(NI) 116, 634 432,433 mANusatta 506, 534 mANusA 466, 500 225, 228 * mANussae 621 376 mANaM 377, 428, 531, 598, 635 125, 460, 468, 633 mAta(ya)raM 185, 247, 385, 403 165 mAtA(ya) 61, 107, 166, 441 306 mAtiTThANa (mAtRsthAna) 461 405 mAmae 138 106 mAyaNNi (mAtrAjJa) 560 338 137 415 361 mahApaNNe mahApurisa mahAbhavoghaM mahAmuNI mahAraha mahAlaya mahAvarAha mahAvihi

Page #545
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka mAyA 66,67, 377, 415, 428, muhuttaga 472, 530, 635 muhaM 234, 343 285, 326 174 mAyAmosa (mAyAmRSA) mAra mAluyA. mAsa mAhaNa miga(ya) (mRga) miccha micchatta miccha(cchA)diTThI micchadasaNasalla micchasaMThiyabhAvaNA mitta (mitra) milakkhu(kkhU) missIbhAva muTThi muNivejayaMte mudAgara (mudAkara) muddhi (muni) 25, 66 mUDha 38, 45, 332, 586, 560 261 mUDhaNetANugAmi 45 61 mUla 326 6.41, 67, 63, 65, metta (mAtra) 366 103, 111, 115, 116 metti (maitrI) 606 132, 136, 196, 352, medhAvI(vi) 55, 72, 268, 426, 481, 462, 437, 438, 467, 466 546, 612, 626 632, 633, 634 meyaM (medas) 588 33, 36, 40, 255, mehAvi(vI) 386, 423 265, 372 mehuNa 232 566 mokkha 362, 363, 566 221 mokkhavisArada 214 37, 40, 56, moNapada 113, 118,565 237, 524, 527 moNaM 566 634 moyaNA 567 178 moyamehAe (mokameha) 286 461 moha 68,108, 132, 154, 277, 461 42, 43 mohaNijja 153 233 maMta 414 180 maMtapada 566 371 maMdaya 275 360 maMdA 10; 14, 35, 168, 166, 171, 172, 276 175, 177, 201, 202, 225, 226, 536 248, 277, 366, 460 306 maMdhAdae (mandhAdaka) 235 573 maMsa (mAMsa) 345 yANa 166,488 232, 243, 446, 635 yaMtaso 405 raoharaNaM (rajoharaNa) 205 - rakkhaNa-posaNa mummura muyaccA (mRtArcA) musala musAvAya muhamaMgali (mukhamAMgalika) 147 283 260

Page #546
pariziSTa 2: viziSTa zabda sUcI 467 viziSTa zaba 14 rakkhasA rakkhasAyA rajja rajjahINA raNasIsa (raNazIrSa) 375 130 rati rayaNa (ratna) rava rasa 106 rasavejayaMte rahakAru rahassaM (rahasya-rahasi) rahaMsi rAINiyA (rAjanyA) rAo (rAtrI) rAgadosAbhibhUtappA rAti (rAtri) rAtidiyaM rAtiNiya (rAnika) rAto (rAtri) rAmagutta sUtrAGka viziSTa zamba 93 rogavaM (rogat) 547 lakSaNa 543 278, 417 lajja 113 168 laddha 148, 468 166 laddhANumANe 478 lavasattama 362, 369, 486, 574 lavAvasakki 448 lavAsaMkI 538 103, 111, 517, 626, lasuNaM 393 264 lAuccheda 281 324, 444, 556 lADha 475 371 lAbhaTThI 637 255 lAbhamayAvalitte 264 lAbhaMtarAya 515 326 lAviya 145 litta (lipta) 216 294, 561. luttapaNNe 311 221 luppaMta 441 86 lUsa 172, 178, 303, 401, 598 322 lUhaM (rukSa) 167, 202, 271 586 lenchatI (licchavI) 282, 344, 460, 558 levavaM (lepavat) 102 226 loiyaM (laukika) 185 63, 166 louttama 196 loe(ge) 6,12, 14, 15, 41, 64, 66, 176, 185, 458, 541, 546 226 logataM 155 161, 366, 381,444 logavAya 302, 341 loNa (lavaNa) 336 loDakusumaM (lodhrakusuma) 314, 345 loddha 18, 401, 542, 556, 577 lobhamayAvatItA 546 418 lobhaM 377, 635 rAya 374 128 rAyamaccA (rAjAmAtya) rAyihiM risI rakkha (rUkSa-vRkSa) 80 393 284 284 ruyaga ruhira rUva rogadosassiya

Page #547
48 viziSTa zabda lomAdi loya (ga) lola lolaNasaMpagADha sohapahaM (lohapatha) lohavilINatattA lohitapUyapAtI lohitapUyapuNNA vaI (vAc) vaigutta (vAggupta ) vairoyaNiMda (vairocanendra) vaI (vAc). vaguphalAI vaghAtaM (vyAghAta) vaccagharagaM (varcogRhaka) vaccasamUsiyaMge 68, 101. 107, 134, 155, 240, 350, 376, 446, 447, 488, 543, 546, 612, 626 vacce vajjakarA (varNyakara) vanaM (vadhya) vajjhassa vaTTayaM ( vartaka) vaNa 'vaNiya sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda 125 vaddha (vardha) vamaNaMjaNa vayaNa vayasA 306 vayaM 316 vayaMta 331 vayi 347 vara vata (vrata) vatthagaMdha vatthadhuvA (vastradhAvin) vatthayaM vatthIkamma vatthaM vaddhamANa vaddhamaMsa 323 323 50, 174 122 vavahArAdI 357 vavahArI vasavattI 217, 218, 487 204, 466 366 556, 576 186 242, 501 73, 257 565 564, 617 336 14, 20, 25 503 7, 18, 381, 444, 614 533, 541 564 263 376 376 454 168 vAsasaya 150 294 vAhaM (vyAdha ) 147 286 vAhachinna 226 26 448 vAhi maccu - jarAkula 276, 283, 401 viU ( dU) 76, 120, 148, 272, 400, 464, 637 373 viovAta ( vyavapAta) 267 vigatagehI 207 376 valaya va layAyatANaM valayAvimukke 281 vasu 576 vasumaM ( vasumat ) 260 vasovagaM 632, 633, 634, 635, 636, 637 314 vAi 533 vAujIvA 266 vAU 35 vAta (ya) 35 vAdaM 90 45, 161, 366 145 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra - prathama zrutaskaMdha sUtrAGka 328 446 603 110, 132, 28, 416, 508, 616 vAyAvIriyaM vAriya ( vAritavat ) vAriyA ( vArayitvA ) vAlavIyaNa ( vAlavIjana) 47, 187, 186 17, 43 123 484

Page #548
pariziSTa 2 / viziSTa zabda sUcI 499 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka .329 80 vigayagehI 86 vimoyaNAe 567 vijjabhAvaM 544 viyaDa (vikaTa) 71, 132, 401, 402, 455 vijjA (vidyA) 6, 507 viyatta (vyakta) vijjAcaraNaM 545, 567 viyAsaM vijjApalimokkha 544 virati 118, 244, 507 vijjaM (vidvas) 77, 120, 356, 366, 445, viratasavvapAvakamma 634 454,456, 456, 577 virama 61 viNaya 535, 580 vireyaNa 448 viNIya 407, 482 vilaMbagANi 388 viNNattidhIrA 551 vivaNNacitta 342 viNNappaM (vijJApya) 266 vivarItapaNNasaMbhUta viNNavaNAhi (vijJApanA) 144 vivAda viNNavaNitthIsu 234-236 vivitta (vivikta) 127, 247 vitakka (vitarka) 48 vivihaThANa 422 vitahaM (vitatha) 602 viveka (ga) 66, 256, 406,468, 478 vitigichasamAvaNNaM 208 visaesaNaM 524 vitigicchatiNNa 475, 436, 585 visaesiNo 440 vitta (vRtta) 5,110, 158, 440, 443, 461, visaNNamesI 480 583, 564 visaNNA (viSaNNa) 242, 548 vitticcheya (vRtticcheda) 516 visaNe 275, 479 vidumaM 121, 156 visama 61, 108, 124, 34 viddhasaNadhamma 120 visamissaM 256 viddhaM samANa 624 visamaMta vidhUNayaM 287 visaya 43, 485 vidhUmaThANaM 334 visayapAsa (viSayapAza) viparIyAsa 84 visayaMgaNAhiM 548 vippagabbhiya 32 visalittaM 257 vippamAdaM (vipramAda) 580 visArae (vizAradaH) vibaddha 163, 162, 342 visiTTha 358 vibhajjavAda 601 visuddha 156 vimaNa 166 visUNitaMgA vimukka 465, 496 vihatthimetta (vihastimAtra) 321 vimokkhaheu 488 vihanna 277 5.66 335 328

Page #549
500 viziSTa zabda vihara vihAragamaNa vihUNiya vItagehI vImaMsA vIra vIrata vIriya vIsaseNa busi (sI) maM busiya ( vyuSita) vusImato (o) (vRSimat) vegaMtavadAtasukkaM veNaiyA vezyANuvAyaM veNu veNudeva 1,66, 100, 106, 266, 376, 411, 432, 433, 466, 470 veNupalAsiyaM ( veNupalAzikA) veNuphalAI vetAliya vetAliyamagga veda vedehI darati ( vedhAdika) veya (ta) raNI veNuvI sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda 6, 140, 251, 258, 280 vesiyA ( vaizika ) vessA (vaizya) 197 36 vehAse ( vihAyas ) vodANa voTThakAe vaMjha (vandhya ) vaMdaNa veNugiddha verANubaMdhi berI besAliyA sAlIe 435 44 411 360, 411, 628 373 582, 610 86 426, 511, 610 367 537 378 vaMdanapUyaNA sauNI ( zakuni) sae (svake) saaMgAi sakammaviriya sakamNuNA sakka (zakya sakkAra (satkAra) sagaDaM (zakaTa) 218 sagA (svakA ) sagirA 372 284 samghe ( zlAghya ) 285 sacca 343 110 28, 30, 52, 327, 346, 362 226 453 240, 307 saccarata sajIvamaccha sajoti saDiMDima saDDI ( zraddhI) saDha (Tha) 265 saNaphaya (sanakhapada) saNiyANappaogA 3, 410, 436, 486 481 saNNisejjA ( sanniSadya ) 493 sata (ya) 417 sataggaso 61, 63 satataM 164 sativippahUNA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra - prathama zrutaskandha sUtrAGka 438 438 66 566 632, 633, 635, 636, 637 541 121 458 46, 103 426 426 416 361, 441, 516 356 637 410 184 536 167 156, 374, 537, 606 484 314 306, 330 21 60, 512 160 333 575 262 325, 361 384 87 308

Page #550
pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI viziSTa zabda sataM se sattA sati (zakti) satta (zatru) sattovapAtiyA satyAdANAI satthAra (zAstA) satthArabhattI satthaM (zastra) savA (yA) sadAjalA sadda sadda-phAsa saddamahappagAsa saddhiyaM (sArtham) sannA (saMjJA ) sanni sannidhANAe saparimhA saparimANa sabhA sama samaNa sUmA viziSTa zabda 404 samaNavvade 6, 260, 476, 480, 503, 555 samaya 307 samayANupehI 339 samayANusa 11 samayAtI 446 samAgama samAraMbha samavvaya ( samavrata ) samAhi 88, 113, 116, 117, 157, 164, 170, 278, 311, 320, 337, 464, 468, 510 520, 336, 435, 513, 606, 618, 634 347 [171, 252, 305, 317, 370, 407, 556, sapehAe sappa (sarpis ) saphalaM sabIyagA 558 605 206, 334, 414 samAhipata samitI 585 samIkata 471 samIriya 363 samIhata 251 samuggara 18 samudra 376 samuddissa 285 samupehamANa 78 samuppAda 82 samuvati 587 rop 410 55 510 513 586 137, 473, 478, 494, 550 503, 514 604, 606 262 samA hijoga samAhita ( pa ) 114, 122, 140, 211, 223, 230, 245, 110, 300, 521 413, 485, 487, 570 584 [ 186 342 421 442 samurasae 338 samusittA (yA) 432 samUsitaM 444, 503 375 sammatA samosaraNa 114,124, 144, 146, 262, 285 6, 37, 41, 49, 63,67, 104, 114, 206, 261, 262, 271, 272, 278, 352, 355, 374, 524, 527, 632, 633, 635 sammattadaMsiNo 501 sammaM (samyaka) saya (svaka) sayakamma ( svakarma) sUtrAGka 385 113, 115, 118, 155, 601 476 345 242, 376,501 510 576 6 44 623 323, 335 334 535 240 433 66, 586, 586, 560, 605 265 242

Page #551
502 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 476 sayakammakappiya 160 savvadukkhavimokkhaNa 468 sayaNa 122, 198, 250 savvadukkhA .611 sayaNAsaNe 584 savvadaMsI 356 sayapANi 267 savvadhamma 423 sayAyakovA 346 savvadhammA 375 sayaM (svayaM) 3,10, 29, 30, 41, 43, 50, 68, savvappaga 72, 187, 348, 464 savvaphAsasaha 268 sayaM (zataM) 361 savvaloya 350, 458 sayaMkaDa 545 savvavAyaM 378 sayaMbhu (svayambhU) 66 savvavAraM 376 sayaMbhU ( , ) 371 savvAsAhu . 630 sarahaM (sarabhas) 317 savvaso 100,432, 433, 436, 463, 511 saraNa 57, 76, 158, 156, 321, 457 savvahA (sarvathA) sarapAdaga (zarapAtaka) 260 savvANi 472 saraya (zarad) 71 savvAhi 220, 408, 505 sarasaMvIta 181 savvidiya sarAibhatta 376 savve 16, 41, 72, 84, 160, 194, 318, 461, sarAibhoyaNa 145 505, 576 sarAgatthA 213 savveMdiyANi 427 sarIra 12 savvehi 407 sarosa 345 savvo 166 salila 541, 548 savvaM 5, 13, 36, 41, 157, 186, 241, 351, salilaM 372 376, 420, 430,431, 479 salla (zalya) 121, 420 sasA (svasvR) sallakattaNa 630 saha 258, 280 savAtaga 168 sahasammuie 424 savisesajuttA 560 sahassa 325, 343, 361 savvagottAvagatA 572 sahassanetA 338 savvajagaMsi 356 sahassaMtariya savvajjuya 47 sahA 187 savvaTTha 117 sahiya(ta) 101, 140, 142, 161, 247, savvato 476, 481, 577 savvattha 82, 155, 156, 244, 507 sahIvAyaM (sakhivAda) 184 60

Page #552
pariziSTa 2: viziSTa zabda sUcI 46 402 366 403. viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka sAimaNaMta 268 sAheMtA sAu(du)gAI 403, 404 si 325 sAgapAgAe 282, 287 siodaga 397 sAgara 256 sikkha 303, 425, 453. 468,580 sAgAriyapiMDa 452 sikkhaM 425 sAtAgAravaNissita 57 siNANAdi sAtAgAravaNihuta 428 siNANaM 446 sAtaM(yaM) 230, 316, 382, 364, 368, 366 siddha 74, 163, 228 sAdiyaM 426 siddhi 73, 74, 225, 368, 364, 365, 368, sAdhammiNI 272 sAdhumANI 560 siddhipahaM 106 sAdhusamikkhayAe 352 siyA 14, 76, 65, 113, 118, 176, 188, 206; sAmaNiya 234, 236, 364 ityAdi sAmaNerAe 260 sirIsivA (sarIsRpa) 63, 124, 365 sAmalI 366 siraM 304, 334 sAmAiya 127, 130, 141 silA 306, 332 sAyANugA 146 siloga(ya)kAmI 476,465, 578 mAra 85, 506 siloga-pUyaNa sAreMti 136 silogaM (zloka) 434, 458 sArakkha 86 siloyagAmI 568 sArakkhaNaTThAe 514 sivaM 164 sAreha 212 sisupAla sAraMbhA 78, 216 sihI (zikhI) 523 sAvajja 52 sIuNhaM sAvAsagA 581 sIodagapaDiduguchiNo sAsata(ya) 15, 74, 81, 546, 554 sItaphAsa 486 sAhaittANa 630, sItodagasevaNa 392 sAha? 401, 455 sItaM (zIta) 168 sAhare 427 sIya (,) 165, 272 sAhasa 251 sIlaM 353, 368, 366, 557 sAhasakAri 460 sIsaM 320, 340 sAhujIvi 166, 211 sIhalipAsaga 288 sAhU 516, 537 sIhaM 254, 372, 462 154 132

Page #553
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskaMdha viziSTa zabda sua(ya) suakkhAtadhamma sua(ya)kkhAyaM suujjuyAre 568 sukkaM sugai suciNNaM 566 suNI 317 suNhA (znuSA) sutattaM sutavassi sutA sutaM (zrutam) sutta' (zruta) sudesiya sudaMsaNa suddA sudhammA sudhIradhammA suddhalessa suddhasutta suniruddhadasaNa sunnaghara punnAgAragata(ya) suppa(pa)NNa suppivAsiya suppukkhalaga suphaNi subaMbhacera sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 148, 206, 605 surA 547 475 surAlaya 360 269, 411, 421, 606 sulabha 86, 61, 161 563 sulUhajIvI 62 suvaNNa (suvarNa) 366 61 suviNaM (svapna) 543 567 suvibhAvitappA 172 suvimukka 256 256 suvivega 136 316 suvisuddhalessa 268 258,466, 475 suvvata(ya) 61, 155, 162, 176, 166, 243, 307, 323 412, 425, 631 166, 460, 622 suvvatI .605 susamAhare 430 164 susamAhita 241 360, 365 susamita 637 438 susAdhujutte 584 375 susAdhuvAdI 566 572, 575 susAmAiya 364 susikkha 414, 580, 604 606 susukkasukkaM 367 153 susaMjata 510, 637 126 susaMvuDa 110, 140 125, 126 suha 28, 29, 366 466, 601 suhadukkhasamannita 366 suharUvA 464 286 suhi 260, 422 287 suhirImaNA 580 suhuma 116, 121, 182, 248 486 suIsuttaga (sUcI sUtraka) 286 467 sUtIgo 162 460 sUyara 200 251 sUra 165-167 sUrapuraMgamA 206 294 subbhi sumaNo sumUDha surakkhiya

Page #554
505 pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda mUlA 452 sUriya 357, 362, 364, 561 saMtacchaNaM (saMtakSaNa) 313 sUrodaya 562 saMtA 32, 33, 264, 536 sUlaviddhA 336 saMtAvaNI (saMtApanI) 332 308, 321, 336 saMti (=zAntim) 557, 595 seTTha (zreSTha) 366, 366, 370, 371, 373-375 saMtiNNa 14 seTThi (zreSThI) . 13 saMtime seNa (zyena) 60 saMtosiNo 549 seyaviya (sevya) 303 saMthare 123 seya 216, 218, 291, 588, 589 saMthava 64, 121, 148, 256, 262, 266, 453 sesa 134 saMthuta sesaga 161 saMdhi 20-25, 610 sehiya (seddhika) 26 saMpagADha 332, 546 sogatattA 334 saMparAya(ga) 346, 418 soyakArI 594 saMpasArae 138 soyapalicchiNNa 637 saMpasArI soyarA (sodarA) 184 saMpAtima soyariyA(ya) (saundarya) 5, 336 saMpiDheM 285 saMkaliyA (zRMkhalikA) 346 saMpucchaNaM saMkiya(ta) 33, 37 saMpUyaNaM 479 saMkhaya 111, 112, 131. 152, 224, 246, 597 saMbaddhasamakappa saMkhA 564 saMvAhiyA 344 saMkheMdu 367 saMbhama 229 saMga 182, 163, 194, 408 saMmata 228 saMgatiya (sAMgatika) . 30 saMmissabhAva 487, 536 saMgAma 166, 171 saMmuhIbhUya(ta) 616, 626 saMgAmakAla 204, 206 saMlokaNijjaM 276 saMgAmasIsa 406 saMvaccharaM saMchiNNasota 637 saMvara 66, 555 saMjata 87, 123, 138, 154, 155 saMvAsa 256, 272, 273, 296 saMjama 114, 143, 378 saMvidhuNIya saMjIvaNI 335 saMvuDa 71, 110, 117, 163, 254, saMjogA 241 430, 506,534 saMDAsagaM (saMdazaka) 288 saMvuDakamma 457 212

Page #555
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskamA 265 197 345 viziSTa zabda saMvuDacAri saMsagi saMsagiya saMsaya saMsAra saMsAracakkavAla saMsAraparivaDDhaNa saMsArapArakaMkhI saMsArapAragA 181, 192, 372 sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda 56 hatthapAdachedAe 128 hattha'ssa-raha-jANa 464 hatthivahaM 422 hatthI 50, 56, 112, 213, 384, 540 harisa * 26 harisappadosa 51 hAsaM 56 hiMDa 21 hiMsappasUtAI 114 hitadaM 387 hitaM 444. hiraNaM 381 hirImaNe (hrImanaH) 115 hINanetta 313, 328, 336, 427, 474 holAvAyaM 453 haMsa 463 saMsedayA saMseya. saMseyayA hANU (hattu) 134, 546, 586 169 563

Page #556
pariziSTa 3 smaraNIya subhASita gAthA saMkhyA subhASita 44 58 68 111 112 mamAtI luppatI, bAle annamannehiM mucchie| appaNo ya paraM NAlaM kuto aNNe'Nu sAsiuM? jahA AsAviNi NAvaM jAti aMdho durUhiyA / icchejjA pAramAgaMtu aMtarA ya visIyati // evaM tu samaNA ege micchaTThiI aNAriyA / saMsArapArakaMkhI te saMsAraM aNupariyati / / samuppAyamayANaMtA kiha nAhiMti saMvaraM // evaM khu NANiNo sAraM jaM na hiMsati kiMcaNaM / ahiMsAsamayaM ceva ittAvaMtaM vijaanniyaa|| saMbujmaha kiM na bujhaha, saMbohI khalu pecca dullbhaa| No hUvaNamaMti rAio, No sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM / / purisorama pAva kammuNA / aha'seyakarI annesi iNkhinnii| jo paribhavatI paraM jaNaM, saMsAre pariyattatI mhN| adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjatI // paNasamatta sadA jae, samiyA dhammamudAhare munnii| mahayaM paligova jANiyA, jA vi ya caMdaNa pUyaNA ihaM / suhume salle duruddhare, vidumaM tA payahijja sNthvN|| sAmAiyamAhu tassaM jaM, jo appANa bhae NaH dse| ahigaraNaM na karejja pNddie| . na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM taha vi-ya bAlajaNe pgbbhtii|. je viNNavaNAhijhosiyA, saMtiNNehi samaM viyAhiyA / kAmI kAme Na kAmae, laddhe vA vi aladdhe knnhii| 116 121 127 126 131 144 148

Page #557
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrRMtaskandha gAthA saMkhyA subhASita .146 152 153 160 216 231 233 236 245 254 257 263 270 mA paccha asAhayA bhave, accehI aNusAsa appagaM / Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM / addakkhuva dakkhuvAhitaM, saddahasU addkkhudNsnnaa| egassa gatI ya AgatI, vi dumaM tA saraNaM na mnntii| savve sykmmkppiyaa| iNameva khaNaM viyANiyA, No sulabhaM bohiM ca AhitaM / nAtikaDuitaM seya aruyssaavrjjhtii| mA eyaM avamannatA appeNaM lupahA bahu~ / itthI vasaMgatA bAlA jiNasAsaNaparammuhA / jehiM kAle parakkaMtaM na pacchA paritappae / te dhIrA baMdhaNummukkA nAvakhaMti jIciye // .. jahA. nadI veyaraNI duttarA iha sammatA / evaM logaMsi nArIo duttarA amatImatA // kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa agilAe samAhite / sIhaM jahA va kuNimeNaM NibbhayamegacaraM pAseNaM / evitthiyA u baMdhati, saMvuDaM egtiymnngaarN|| tamhA u vajjae itthI, visalitaM va kaMTagaM NaccA / vAyAvIriyaM kusIlANaM / annaM maNeNa citeMti, annaM vAyAi kammuNA annaM / tamhA Na saddahe bhikkhU, bahumAyAo ithio NaccA // bAlassa maMdayaM bitiyaM, jaM ca kaDaM avajANaI bhujjo / jahA kaDe kamma tahA si bhaare| bAlA jahA dukkaDakammakArI, vedeti kammAI purekddaaii| jaM jArisa puvvamakAsi kamma, taheva Agacchati sNpraae| dANANa seDhe abhayappadANaM, saccesu vA aNavajja vadaMti / tavesu vA uttama baMbhacera, louttame samaNe nAyaputte // sakammuNA vippariyAsuveti / / udagassa phAseNa siyA ya siddhI sijjhisu pANA bahave dagaMsi / kulAI je dhAvati sAugAI, ahAha se sAmaNiyassa duure| no pUyaNaM tavasA aavhejjaa| bhArassa jAtA muNi bhujaejjA, kakhejja pAvassa vivega bhikkhU / verAi kuvvatI verI, tato verehiM rajjatI / pAvogA ya AraMbhA, dukkhaphAsA ya aMtaso / 275 325 327 346 374 361 364 403 407 406 417

Page #558
50hai 426 463 pariziSTa 2 : smaragIya subhASita gAthA saMkhyA subhASita 426 jahA kumme sa aMgAI, sae dehe smaahre| evaM pAvAiM medhAvI, ajjhappeNa samAhare // sAdiyaM Na musaM bUyA, esa dhamme vusiimto| 435 appapiMDAsi pANAsi appaM bhAsejja suvvate / 461 bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA, Neva vaMphejja mammayaM / holAvAyaM sahIvAyaM, gotAvAyaM ca no vade / 467 hammamANo na kuppejjA, vuccamANo na saMjale / 468 laddhe kAme Na patthejjA, vivege esmaahie| 478 AdINabhoI vi kareti pAvaM / 479 savva jagaM tU samayANupehI, piyamappiyaM kassai no karejjA / 481 __ verANagiddha NicayaM kareti / 464 musaM na bUyA muNi attgaamii| 465 na siloyakAmI ya privvejjaa| eyaM khu NANiNo sAraM, jaM na hiMsati kaMcaNaM / 545 AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM / 546 Na kammuNA kamma khati bAlA, akammuNA kamma khati dhIrA / 564 aNNaM jaNaM passati biMbabhUtaM / 567 Nikkhamma je sevati'gArikamma, Na se pArae hoti vimoynnaae| na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI piyamappiyaM kassati No kahejjA / 580 je chae vippamAdaM na kujjaa| nidaM ca bhikkhU na pamAya kujjA, kahaM kahaM vI vitigicchatiNNe / 588 Na yAvi kiMci pharusaM vadejjA, seyaM khu meyaM Na pamAda kujjA / 568 no chAdate no vi ya lUsaejjA, mANaM Na sevejja pagAsaNaM ca / Na yAvi paNNe parihAsa kujjA, Na yA''sisAvAda viyAgarejjA // alsae No pacchaNNabhAsI, No suttamatthaM ca karejja taaii| 610 bhUtehiM na virujjhejjA, esa dhamme vusiimo| bhAvaNA jogasuddhappA, jale NAvA va aahiyaa| nAvA va tIra saMpattA, savvadukkhA tiuTTati // akuvvato NavaM natthi, kammaM nAma vijANai / ithio je Na sevaMti, AdimokkhA hu te jnnaa| 616 aNelisassa khetaNNe, Na virujjhejja kenni|' . 620 se hu cakkhU maNussANaM, je kaMkhAe tu aNte| 0000 578

Page #559
4 pariziSTa sUtrakRtAMgasatra ke sampAdana-vivecana meM prayukta grantha-sa cI Agama prantha AyAraMgasUttaM (prakAzana varSa I. 1977) sampAdaka : munizrI jambUvijaya jI prakAzaka : mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, agasta krAnti mArga, bambaI 400036 AcArAMga sUtra (mUla-anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa yukta) saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka : yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munijI sampAdaka-vivecaka : zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka : Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (rAjasthAna) AcArAMgasUtraM sUtra kRtAMgasUtraca (niyukti TIkA sahita) (zrI bhadrabAhusvAmiviracita niyukti, zrI zIlAMkAcAryaviracita vRtti) sampAdaka-saMzodhaka : munizrI jambUvijayajI prakAzaka : motIlAla banArasIdAsa iNDolojikala TrasTa, baMgalo roDa, javAharanagara, dillI 110007 aMgasuttANi (bhAga 1, 2, 3) sampAdaka : AcArya zrI tulasI prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAjasthAna) atyAgame (arthAgama) khaNDa 1 (hindI anuvAda) sampAdaka / jaina dharmopadeSTA paM. zrI phUlacanda jI ma. (pupphabhikkha) prakAzaka: zrI sUtrAgama prakAzaka samiti, 'anekAnta vihAra' sUtrAgama sTrITa, esa. esa. jaina bAjAra, gur3agA~va kaiMTa (hariyANA)

Page #560
pariziSTa 4 : grantha sUcI AyAravasA (mUla artha - TippaNayukta) sampAdaka : paM. munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' prakAzaka : Agama- anuyoga prakAzana, sAMDerAva ( rAjasthAna ) uttarAdhyayana sUtra (mUla artha - vivecanayukta) sampAdaka : darzanAcArya sAdhvI zrI candanA jI prakAzaka : vIrAyatana prakAzana, AgarA (u. pra. ) kalpasUtra ( vyAkhyA sahita ) jJAtAsUtra sampAdaka : devendra muni zAstrI, sAhityaratna prakAzaka : Agama zodha saMsthAna, gaDhasivAnA ( rAjasthAna ) kapasutaM (mUla artha - TippaNayukta) sampAdaka paM. munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' prakAzaka : Agama-anuyoga prakAzana, sAMDerAva ( rAjasthAna ) uvAsagadasAo (anuvAda-vivecana- TippaNayukta) saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka : yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni jI anuvAdaka - vivecaka-sampAdaka : DaoN0 chaganalAla zAstrI, ema. e., pI-eca- DI. prakAzaka : zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, jaina sthAnaka, pippaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna) sampAdaka : paM. zobhAcandrajI bhArilla', 'nyAyatIrtha' prakAzaka : sthAnakavAsI jaina dhArmika parIkSA borDa, pAtharDI (ahamadanagara) ThANaM (mUlAyeM- vivecana- TippaNayukta) sampAdaka- vivecaka : yuvAcArya mahAprajJa zrI nathamala jI prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM ( rAjasthAna ) antakRdazAMga (mUla evaM artha ) sampAdaka : ratanalAla jI DozI prakAzaka : a. bhA. sAdhumArgI jaina saMskRti rakSaka saMgha, sailAnA (ma0 pra0 ) dasaveAliyaM (vivecanayukta) sampAdaka - vivecaka : yuvAcArya mahAprajJa munizrI nathamala jI prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM ( rAjasthAna ) praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (mUla - artha - bhAvArtha - vyAkhyAyukta) 511 vyAkhyAkAra : paM. hemacandrajI mahArAja sampAdaka : amaramunijI mahArAja prakAzaka : sanmati jJAnapITha, lohAmanDI, AgarA - 2

Page #561
512 mUlasuttANi sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (mUla-artha - bhAvArtha - vyAkhyA sahita ) bhAga 1-2 sampAdaka : paM0 munizrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' prakAzaka : zAntilAla bI0 zeTha, gurukula priMTiMga presa, byAvara (rAja0 ) vyAkhyAkAra : paM. munizrI hemacandrajI mahArAja sampAdaka : amara muni tathA muni nemicandra jI prakAzaka : AtmajJAnapITha, mAnasA manDI ( paMjAba ) zrIsUtrakRtAMgama cAra khaNDa (mUla - anvayArtha - bhAvArtha - TIkAnuvAda sahita ) ( zrI zIlAMkAcArya racita vRtti) sampAdaka : paM. ambikAdatta ojhA, vyAkaraNAcArya prakAzaka : zrI mahAvIra jaina jJAnodaya sosAiTI, rAjakoTa (gujarAta) sUtrakRtAMga (mUla, artha, TIkA, anuvAda guja0 hindI sahita) bhAga 1 se 4 TIkAkAra : jainAcArya pUjyazrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja anuvAdaka : paM0 muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI mahArAja prakAzaka : a0 bhA0 zve0 sthA0 jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa (gujarAta) sUyagaDaMgasutaM (mUla - TippaNa pariziSTayukta ) sampAdaka : munizrI jambUvijayajI prakAzaka : mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, agasta krAMti mArga, bambaI 400036 bhagavatI sUtra bhAga 1 se 4 taka (anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA sahita) vyAkhyAkAra : jainAcArya pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja niyojaka : paM0 muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI mahArAja prakAzaka : jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa (gujarAta) tattvArthasUtra sarvArthasiddhi sUtrakRtAMga sUtra- prathama zrutaskandha vyAkhyA grantha vyAkhyAkAra : AcArya pUjyapAda hindI anuvAda : paM. phUlacandra siddhAntazAstrI prakAzaka : bhAratIya jJAnapITha, durgAkuNDa mArga, vArANasI tattvArtha sUtra (AcArya umAsvAtikRta svopajJa bhASyasahita ) sampAdaka : vyAkaraNAcArya paM. ThAkura prasAda zarmA prakAzaka : paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, bambaI

Page #562
pariziSTa 4 : grantha sUcI mahAvIra vANI (saMskRta rUpAntara, vistRta tulanAtmaka vivecana yukta) sampAdaka : paM. becaradAsa jI dozI nyAya-vyAkaraNatIrtha hindI-anuvAdaka : kastUramalajI bAMThiyA prakAzaka : sarvasevA saMgha. rAjaghATa, vArANasI-1 (u0 pra0) sUkti triveNI sampAdaka : upAdhyAya zrI amaracanda jI mahArAja prakAzaka : sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA (u0 pra0) vizeSAvazyaka bhASya (mUla gAthA, TIkA kA gujarAtI anuvAda) (jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa racita, malladhArI AcArya hemacandra kRta vRtti) bhASAntarakAra : zAha cunnIlAla hAkamacanda, ahamadAbAda prakAzaka : Agamodaya samiti, bambaI zabdakoSa tathA anya sahAyaka grantha abhidhAna rAjendra koSa (bhAga 1 se 7 taka) sampAdaka : AcArya zrI rAjendra sUri prakAzaka : samasta jaina zvetAmbara saMgha, zrI abhidhAna rAjendra kAryAlaya ratalAma (ma0 pra0) jainendra siddhAnta koSa (bhAga 1 se 4 taka) sampAdaka : kSullaka zrI jinendravarNI prakAzaka : bhAratIya jJAnapITha, bI0 45/47 kanaoNTa plesa, naI dillI-1 pAia-sadda -mahaNNavo (dvi0 saM0) sampAdaka : paM0 haragovindadAsa TI0 zeTha, DaoN. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla, aura paM0 dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA prakAzaka : prAkRta grantha pariSad vArANasI-5 nAlandA vizAla zabda sAgara sampAdaka : zrI navalajI prakAzaka : AdIza buka Dipo, 38 yU0 e0 javAharanagara, baMgalo roDa, dillI-7 zabda ratna mahodadhi bhAga 1-2, (saMskRta gujarAtI zabdakoSa) saMgrAhaka : panyAsa zrI muktivijaya jI saMzodhaka : paM0 bhagavAnadAsa harakhacanda prakAzaka : mantrI, zrI vijayanItisUri vAcanAlaya abhidhammatya saMgaho (AcArya anuruddha racita) TIkAkAra : bhadanta sumaMgala svAmI

Page #563
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutarakAdha sampAdaka-saMzodhaka : bhadanta revata dharmazAstrI ema0 e0 prakAzaka : bauddha svAdhyAya satra, esa0 17/330 e0 maladahiyA, vArANasI (u0 pra0) dhammapadam (buddha subhASita) sampAdaka : pro0 satyaprakAza zarmA, ema0 e0, sAhityAcArya prakAzaka : sAhitya bhaNDAra, subhASa bAjAra, meraTha-2 visuddhimaggo (AcArya buddhaghoSa kRta) bhAga 1-2 anuvAdaka : bhikSu tripiTakAcArya dharmarakSita prakAzaka : mahAbodhi sabhA, sAranAtha, vArANasI (u0 pra0) pAlI hindI koza sampAdaka : bhadanta Ananda kauzalyAyana prakAzaka : rAjakamala prakAzana, 8 netAjI subhASa mArga, dillI-110006 vIghanikAya (suttapiTaka kA eka aMza) , anuvAdaka : bhikSu rAhula sAMkRtyAyana evaM bhikSu jagadIza kazyapa, ema0 e0 prakAzaka : bhAratIya bauddha zikSA pariSad, buddha bihAra, lakhanaU zrI zabda ratnAkara (saMskRta zabdakoSa) racayitA : vAcanAcArya sAdhu sundaragaNi saMzodhaka : paM0 haragovindadAsa evaM paM0 becaradAsa prakAzaka : jaina zvetAmbara saMgha, raMgUna jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa, bhAga-1 lekhaka :paM0 becaradAsa dozI prakAzaka : pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, jainAzrama hi0 yu0 vArANasI-5 (u0 pra0) jaina Agama sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA lekhaka :paM0 devendra muni zAstrI prakAzaka : tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya, zAstrI sarkala, udayapura (rAjasthAna) sakhamamaNDanama lekhaka : sva0 jainAcArya pUjya zrI javAharalAla jI mahArAja sampAdaka : paM0 munizrI zrImallajI mahArAja prakAzaka : zrI a0bhA0 sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha, rAMgar3I mohallA, bIkAnera (rAjasthAna) jana siddhAnta bola saMgraha (bhAga 1 se 7 taka) saMyojaka : bhairoMdAna jI seThiyA prakAzaka : agaracanda bhairoMdAna seThiyA jaina pAramArthika saMsthA, bIkAnera (rAjasthAna)

Page #564
515 515 pariziSTa 4 : prantha sUcI mithyAtvI kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa . lekhaka : zrIcanda caurar3iyA nyAyatIrtha (dvaya) , prakAzaka : jaina darzana samiti, 16/sI-Dovaralena, kalakattA 700026 bhavadgItA (mUla-artha sahita) prakAzaka : gItA presa, po0 gItA presa, gorakhapura, (u0 pra0) aSTAviMzatyupaniSad (Iza, kena, kaTha, muNDaka, chAndogya Adi) sampAdaka : svAmI dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, vyAkaraNAcArya prakAzaka : prAcya bhAratI prakAzana, kamacchA, vArANasI (u0 pra0) vIra stuti anuvAdaka : upAdhyAya zrI amara muni prakAzaka : sanmati jJAna pITha, AgarA-2 prazama rati racayitA : AcArya umAsvAti bhAvAnuvAdaka : muni padmavijayajI/ saMzodhaka : muni nemicandra jI adhyAtmasAra granthakAra : zrImad yazovijayajI upAdhyAya hindI anuvAdaka : muni padmavijayajI sampAdaka : muni zrI nemicandra jI 0000

Page #565

Page #566
Agama prakAzana samiti dvArA prakAzita Agama 1-AcArAMga sUtra (prathama zrutaskandha) sampAdaka-zrIcanda surAnA mUlya 25) 2-AcArAMga sUtra (dvitIya zrutaskandha), zrIcanda surAnA mUlya 30) 3-uvAsaga dasAo sampAdaka-DA0 chaganalAlajI zAstrI mUlya 25) 4-jJAtA dharma kathA saM0paM0 zrI zobhAcandra jI bhArilla mUlya 45) 5-antagaDadasAo DA0 sAdhvI zrI divya prabhAjI mUlya 25) ema.e. pI-eca.DI. 6-anuttaraupapAtikadasA saM0 DA0 sAdhvI mukti prabhAjI, mUlya 16) ema.e. pI-eca.DI. 7-sthAnAMga sUtra saM0 paM0 (sva0) hIrAlAla jI zAstrI mUlya 50) 8-samavAyAMga sUtra saM0 paM0 (sva0) horAlAla jI zAstrI mUlya 25) -sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (prathama zrutaskandha) saM0 zrIcanda surAnA mUlya 45) 10-sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (dvitIya zrutaskandha) saM0 zrIcanda surAnA -: mudraNAdhIna :0 vipAkasUtra 3 nandIsUtra - prajJApanA sUtra [prathama khaNDa-chaha pada) 0 uttarAdhyayana sUtra - rAjapraznIya sUtra 0 bhagavatI (vyAkhyA prajJapti) sUtra [zataka 1 se 8 taka 2 khaNDa] .UD Agama samiti ke sadasyoM ko niyamita Agama prApta hote rahate haiN| sadasyatA zulka :zrIsaMgha yA saMsthAgata sadasyatA 700) vyaktigata sadasyatA 1000) samparka sUtra : Agama prakAzana samiti pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara, (rAjasthAna) pina-305601 AvaraNa pRSTha ke mudraka : 'zaila prinTarsa' 16/203-e, mAIthAna, AgarA-282003